Kiss

Story: Kiss 

Storylink: https://www.fanfiction.net/s/6908730/1/ 

Category: Glee 

Genre: Romance/Humor 

Author: foraworldundeserving 

Authorlink: https://www.fanfiction.net/u/2715724/ 

Last updated: 12/07/2011 

Words: 626952 

Rating: K+ 

Status: Complete 

Content: Chapter 41 to 234 of 234 chapters 

Source: FanFiction.net

Summary: While the kiss in Original Song was oh-so-beautiful, there's millions of ways those two boys could have shared their first kiss. PROMPT FIC. COMPLETE. *Chapter 41*: Sleep

So all my whinging has actually paid off in a way I never thought it would. I got a message from I'llrockyoursocks last night saying that she had the episodes I wanted on USB and would I like her to post them to me? So of course I said; no, that's cool, thanks. 

... 

Okay, I kinda freaked out and ran around in circles for a bit before saying yes I most certainly WOULD like the episodes. So in a few days, I'm going to get a USB with a whole lot of Glee including the New York episode PLUS AVPM/S! I can't even believe it. So still haven't seen New York, but I will be soon! (so that's a repeat of my NO NY PROMPTS message) Everybody go send I'llrockyoursocks some love :) 

[The other reason I'm telling you all this is because if I disappear anytime soon, I'm gonna need one of you to call the New Zealand cops and tell them some random has probably kidnapped me because I gave out my address online. Cheers ;) no offense, I'llrockyoursocks, promise!] 

Water for Elephant has only just released here and I went to see it tonight. I read the book a few weeks back and I'm always iffy about book-to-movie films because they always skip parts and stuff. But it was lovely :) I highly recommend it. Also, I'm posting another oneshot soon. Just saying.  

Onto the story. Prompted by Full-Empty-Spirit and similarly prompted by The Codebreaker and Broken Gold: What if Blaine and Kurt were having a sleepover or something and Kurt fell asleep first and Blaine thought he looked so adorable that he couldn't help giving him a little kiss on the lips? And then Kurt wakes up? 

I wanted to do a sleepover at Kurt's place cause his room rocks, but Burt is so not going to let that happen... so Dalton it is. 

Sleep 

Hey Kurt :) are you coming back to Dalton tonight or tomorrow? - Blaine 

Kurt looked at his phone, brow furrowed. He usually always came back on a Sunday night, so getting this text on a Saturday afternoon was a bit odd. Does this mean he wants me back tonight? Kurt thought as he walked downstairs. 

"Hey Dad, what are we doing tomorrow?" Burt looked up from the television. 

"I have to go into the shop all day, but I think Carol was going to take you shopping. Check with her when she gets back, she's just gone to get groceries." 

"Sounds good, thanks Dad." Kurt went back upstairs, grabbing his phone. 

Tomorrow afternoon, Carol's taking me shopping :) why's that? - Kurt 

The reply came back almost instantly. 

I need to ask you a favour. Can I call? - Blaine 

Sure - Kurt 

A few seconds later, his phone started playing Teenage Dream and Kurt answered. "Hey Blaine, what's up?" 

"Wes and David are. The latest Mortal Kombat game came out yesterday and they've managed to get a copy already. They've been playing it all day and I know they'll play all night too. David said it was cool with him, but I was wondering if I could sleep in your room tonight?" 

"That's fine with me, Blaine." Kurt smiled, hearing the frustration in his friend's voice. 

"Thanks. And I - well ... you know, well I don't really want to sleep on David's bed, unless I have to. So can I -?" 

"Of course you can." But Kurt could feel his heart beating faster at the thought of Blaine sleeping in his bed. 

"You're a lifesaver, Kurt. Anyway, I'll leave you to it. Have a great weekend with your family." 

"Thanks, see you tomorrow." 

Kurt hung up, flopping back onto his bed. Try as he might, he couldn't get the image out of his head - Blaine sleeping in his bed, Blaine curled up under his blankets, probably not wearing a shirt... Kurt shook his head, jumping back off the bed and heading downstairs. As he made his way down he heard the sound of the front door opening and headed in that direction to see Carol juggling a few bags. He immediately grabbed them off her and headed into the kitchen. 

"Thanks sweetie." Carol went to say something else but was stopped by a sneeze. Kurt took a close look at her and noticed how pale she looked. 

"Carol, you're sick." 

She shook her head and tried to protest. "No, I'm fine, it's just -" She broke off into a fit of coughing and Kurt clucked his tongue. 

"Come on, you're going to bed. I'll bring you some medicine." He took her arm and led her down to the bedroom, making sure she got into bed before going and rifling through the medicine cabinet. He brought her back all the requirements and set them down beside her. 

"I'm sorry sweetie, I don't think we'll be going shopping tomorrow." 

"That's alright, you just rest." Kurt backed out of the room, heading downstairs to his dad. "Carol's sick," he announced. 

Burt jumped up like the house was on fire. "What's wrong with her?" 

"Just a cold, possibly flu. Nothing serious, she's in bed now with medicine." 

Burt relaxed and sat back down. "Okay, good job kid. Guess you won't be shopping tomorrow. What will you do with yourself then?" 

"I don't know, hang out with Finn maybe?" But Burt was already shaking his head. 

"Finn's at Puck's tonight and all day tomorrow. Something about a new fighting game." 

Kurt rolled his eyes. "Of course. Well.. maybe I should just head back to Dalton tonight then." 

Burt frowned. "Sorry Kurt, wish we could spend more time with you." 

"It's alright. I'll hang out with the other guys there and see you guys next weekend." Kurt headed upstairs to grab his overnight bag, pulling out his phone to text Blaine. The other guys would be playing Mortal Kombat but he could hang out with Blaine. Kurt opened the text and saw their previous conversation. Blaine was going to be sleeping in his room tonight. They could definitely hang out then and - 

Blaine was going to be sleeping in his room tonight. 

Kurt stared at the phone for another second before locking it and chucking it in his bag. He grabbed his keys and headed in to say goodbye to Carol before hugging his dad and jumping in the car. He deliberated again whether he should text Blaine and tell him he was coming or not, then decided to surprise him instead. Putting the keys in the ignition, he realized his hands were shaking and decided he needed a second opinion. Plugging in the phone, he activated his bluetooth and called Mercedes as he pulled out of the driveway. 

"Hey white boy, what's happening?" Mercedes voice filled the car and Kurt smiled. 

"Mercedes, I need your advice." 

"Shoot." 

"Well, Blaine's going to be sleeping in my room tonight and -" 

"Hold the phone!" Kurt jumped, hitting the brakes a little harder than necessary. "You didn't tell me you were an item! And you don't think you're moving a little too fast...?" 

"Mercedes, not like that! His roommate has Mortal Kombat and he doesn't want to listen to them all night. So he was going to sleep in there while I stayed home, but now I'm going back because Carol's sick and everyone else is busy and I haven't told him I'm going back yet -" 

"Okay, calm down Kurt." Kurt realized his hands were still shaking and took a deep breath. "So, you're going back to share a room with the guy you're crazy about. Apart from that, what's the drama?" 

"I - I don't know. What are we supposed to do?" 

"I'll pretend that question couldn't be taken in an incredibly suggestive way. What do you and Blaine normally do when you hang out?" 

"I don't know, watch movies?" Kurt headed onto the freeway, flooring it as he tried to clear his head. 

"Well, do that then." Kurt raised an eyebrow. 

"It really is that simple, isn't it?" He knew Mercedes was rolling her eyes on the other end. "Thanks 'Cedes. What are you up to tonight?" 

"Me and Quinn are watching Gossip Girl. She says hi by the way." Kurt smiled at the strange friendship but gave his hello to Quinn, chatting for a bit longer before saying goodbye to Mercedes and hanging up. He took the ramp off to Westerville, keeping his breathing calm. Before he knew it, he was in the Dalton car park. As he wandered up to his room, he could hear the sound of laughing and gunfire coming out of Blaine's room and cringed, giving it a wide berth. 

Kurt hesitated outside his door, unsure of whether to just walk in, before knocking quietly and pushing open the door. Blaine looked up from the bed, hastily wiping his eyes. "Kurt! Hey, I - I thought you were staying?" 

Kurt stared at him. Blaine was curled up on Kurt's bed and his eyes were all red. He was holding the TV remote and Kurt turned to see The Notebook frozen on the screen. "I know, it's pathetic. I just felt like watching something and it was there." Blaine ducked his head, embarassed. 

Kurt walked over and sat next to him. "You're doing pretty well. I'm usually an inconsolable wreck by this point." Blaine chuckled and hit stop, letting the picture fade to black. 

"So, you're back?" he asked, stretching his legs out next to Kurt's. 

"Yeah, Carol got sick?" 

Blaine grimaced. "Is she okay?" 

"Just a cold, she'll be fine. Dad had to go to the shop and Finn.. well, Puck got Mortal Kombat as well so nobody's going to see him for about a week." Kurt laughed. "So I thought I'd come back here and give you some company." 

Blaine smiled which quickly turned into a frown. "So ... does that mean you want the room back? I mean, I don't mind if you do -" 

"No, I'm not going to kick you out." Kurt elbowed Blaine who was looking relieved. "I'm not that heartless. Besides, I brought something back with me." He grabbed his bag and pulled out a stack of Disney movies, watching Blaine's eyes light up. "We have Mulan, The Little Mermaid, Beauty and the Best and Aladdin." 

"You're awesome, Kurt." Usually when Blaine said things like this, Kurt would just smile and shrug them off. But the fact that they were sitting so close together, alone in Kurt's room meant that Kurt blushed before hastily jumping off the bed to put The Little Mermaid in the DVD player. As the opening music played, Kurt hopped back on the bed next to Blaine and they sat in a comfortable silence to watch the movie. 

Half way through Mulan, Kurt paused the movie and looked at Blaine. "I'm starving. Aren't you?" 

"Yeah," Blaine admitted, stretching. "What do you feel like eating?" 

Kurt shrugged. "I don't really want to go anywhere. Can we order in Chinese or something?" 

"Sure." Blaine grabbed his phone, flipping through until he found the app for the local Chinese place.(1) He typed in his order then handed the phone to Kurt so he could do the same. They were advised that the order would be there within half an hour so they decided to head outside to wait. 

Once they got outside, Blaine grabbed his wallet out of his pocket. "I'll go to the store and get us drinks and stuff. Anything in particular you want?" 

Kurt shook his head. "Whatever you pick is fine." 

Blaine jogged across the road to the store, picking up drinks and the brand of salt 'n' vinegar chips he knew Kurt loved. He stopped by the confectionary to grab a few packets of Red Vines before checking out and heading back to Kurt who was sitting on the ground. Kurt snorted when he saw the Red Vines, but grabbed the chips eagerly. "Thanks," he said, catching Blaine's eye. 

"You're welcome." Blaine sat next to him and tried to ignore the flipping feeling in his heart, focusing on looking out for the delivery van. If he was being honest with himself - and he didn't seem to do that often anymore - he was nervous about spending the night in Kurt's room. Past experiences had shown that he was cuddly when he slept, which was usually humorous to others when they woke up to find him curled around pillows. But there had been an occasion where he and Kurt had fallen asleep watching movies and Blaine had woken in the middle of the night to find Kurt in his arms. He had gently pulled away, putting a couple of pillows between them and slipped back to sleep, thankful that Kurt hadn't woken up. 

"Blaine?" Blaine jerked out of his thoughts when a hand waved in front of his face. 

"Sorry, drifted off there. What were you saying?" 

"Food's here." Kurt pointed to the delivery van and Blaine jumped up to grab their food, Kurt following behind. They headed back to the room and sat back on the bed - Blaine noticed that they had ended up closer together but wasn't complaining - to eat, starting the movie from where it had left off. The food rapidly disappeared between renditions of I'll Make A Man Out Of You and Honor To Us All. Blaine didn't quite have the courage to sing True To Your Heart and noticed Kurt chose not to sing it either. Someday, I'll sing that to him, he decided as the movie ended and Kurt jumped up to put in the next one. As he sat down, he playfully kicked his legs over Blaine's, who just shrugged, secretly reveling in the contact. 

As Beauty and the Beast played on, Blaine noticed Kurt starting to look more tired. He shuffled in closer and Kurt put his head on his shoulder with a small murmur. Blaine bit his lip to keep from sighing and instead focused on the movie. 

By the time it had finished, Kurt was fast asleep on Blaine's shoulder. As he looked down, Kurt murmured something in his sleep and snuggled in closer, wrapping his arms around Blaine's waist. Blaine sucked in a breath because now Kurt was essentially sleeping in his lap. His face was slightly upturned and Blaine could see how peaceful he looked. He was so close that Blaine could easily lean down and kiss him. 

Nu-uh. Don't go there, Anderson. 

But now that the thought was in Blaine's mind, he couldn't get rid of it. It would be so simple and his lips were so inviting. He knew he wouldn't get any sleep until he could get his mind off it and he wouldn't get his mind off it unless - 

You can't do that. You can't.  

And then, as if Kurt was reading his mind, he shifted slightly and murmured, "Mm, Blaine..." 

Blaine felt his heart beating faster. Kurt had just said his name in his sleep. 

Before he could think about it any more, Blaine leant down and gently pressed his lips to Kurt's. He kept it short, knowing Kurt could wake up any second, but still couldn't hold back the sigh that escaped when he pulled away. He stared down at Kurt for a few seconds longer before looking away with a goofy smile on his face. 

I just kissed Kurt. 

Blaine's mental celebration was cut short as Kurt shifted against him, unwrapping his arms and lifting his head. He turned back to see Kurt squinting at him in the light. "Blaine?" 

"Yeah. You alright? You fell asleep." 

"Sorry." Kurt rubbed his eyes, still staring at him as if he wasn't quite sure he was actually there. "I just had this dream..." He stopped. 

"Oh? What about?" 

"I - no, it was nothing." Blaine saw the flush making its way up Kurt's face and took a chance. 

"You dreamt I kissed you, didn't you?" 

Kurt froze, staring at him. "Yeah. How did you ... oh." And Blaine saw the look that crossed his face and his heart sank. 

"I'm so sorry, Kurt, you just looked so peaceful sleeping there and I couldn't resist. I know you're angry at me now, I'll go back to my room and -" 

"Blaine. Shut up." Blaine snapped his mouth shut because somehow, inexplicably, Kurt was smiling. "The only reason I'd be angry is because you didn't wake me up so I could experience it properly." 

Oh. 

"So..." Kurt appeared to be waiting until Blaine finally caught on. He smiled and ducked his head again, bringing their lips together. And this time, the second kiss was better than the first because Kurt was responding, gently moving his lips against Blaine's. They kept it sweet and simple, knowing they had plenty of time to take things further later. 

Pulling away, Blaine looked down at Kurt whose eyes were drifting shut again. Tucking his arm under Kurt's legs and keeping the other around his waist, he shuffled them back to where they could lie against the pillows. Blaine lay down and pulled Kurt up against him. He curled into Blaine, nuzzling his nose into his shoulder and sighing happily. Blaine wrapped his arms around Kurt tighter, reveling in the feeling of having someone in his arms. 

"Blaine?" Kurt murmured quietly. 

"Yeah?" 

"This is like that last time when we were cuddling in our sleep and you thought I was asleep and moved away. I wish you hadn't. You were comfortable..." Kurt's voice drifted off and Blaine shook his head. 

Kurt Hummel, you are so freaking adorable, he thought as he drifted off to sleep. 

(1) I know they have apps for pizza delivery, I don't know about this. Consider it far fetched if you wish. 

Gosh, I can't just have them have a normal sleepover, can I? No, we get Blaine in tears over The Notebook, Red Vines, Disney and a crazy Wes and David. We all know where my mind is - firmly in fluff land. 

By the way, thank you so much for all the positive feedback on the last chapter. I was so iffy about posting it because it didn't feel right (kind of like this one, I think it's because they're unedited) but to get so much love made me feel great. So thanks :)  

*Chapter 42*: Flatmates

IMPORTANT AUTHORS NOTE 

Hey guys :) so I've been talking about capping for a little while and did the poll and all that. I've made a decision that the story itself isn't capped just yet, but I am capping what types of prompts I take. I now no longer take prompts prior to Original Song - I think I've covered pretty much every possible scene and it's starting to get repetitive. I am also not taking outrageously AU prompts. I don't want things like them not knowing each other beforehand and meeting because then I have to do a huge story and I'd rather make them oneshots instead of a part of this. If you've got what you think is a great AU idea that you'd like to see me write, PM me up and I'll let you know what I think, okay?  

So I'm taking prompts from Original Song to Funeral and will be taking to New York once I've seen it - NOT YET. No spoilers yet, thanks guys :) you've done a wonderful job at keeping the lips zipped and I appreciate it a lot. I also may be capping at some point, but for now it's still going :)  

Edited by Angela! :) well... no, she said she couldn't find anything to edit except my spelling of lasagne which is how I spell it here so I'm leaving it.  

From the lovely ActingLikeGarfieldOnaMonday: I was thinking that it could be later on in life where Blaine and Kurt share an apartment but are just friend[sic] until Blaine realizes he is in love with Kurt. 

This is a series of oneshots inside oneshots. It'll be a series of days and moments in the life of Kurt and Blaine, leading up until that fateful day when Blaine gets his act together ;) it sort of spans a few years but there's no real time frame. I mention seven years at the end, so that's about how long they've known each other, not how long the story goes for. I'd say three or four years, if it matters. 

Flatmates 

"Honey, I'm hoooome!" Kurt shut the door behind him, pulling off his coat and hanging it on the rack. He wandered through to the small kitchen where Blaine was sitting, working on an assignment. 

"Hey, how was your day?" Blaine looked up with a smile and Kurt noticed how tired his friend looked. 

"Great, they gave me my own article today." Kurt was still buzzing with excitement but had toned it down when he saw Blaine's exhausted state. 

"Kurt, that's awesome! Well done." Blaine smiled then quickly covered his mouth as he yawned. "Sorry." 

"Have you been working on that all day?" Kurt sat down next to Blaine, looking at the notebook with his messy scrawl in it. 

"Yeah, I've got another four thousand words to do, then I can type it up." 

"You look exhausted." Kurt gently reached over and took the notebook away. "You need a break, otherwise you're going to burn out. Come on, I'll make you some coffee and we'll watch Family Guy re-runs so you don't have to think. You can have this back tomorrow morning." 

Blaine looked as if he was about to argue, then sighed. "Okay." He stood up, stretching and Kurt tried not to notice the way his shirt stretched across his chest as he did this. He turned to walk into the living room, then stopped. Turning back, he reached out and pulled Kurt into a quick hug. "Thanks for taking care of me. I really appreciate it." He released Kurt and wandered into the living room, collapsing on the couch with a sigh. 

Kurt shook his head and walked over to the counter, switching on the coffee maker. That boy will be the death of me, he decided as he grabbed a couple of cups from the drawer. "What do you want for dinner?" he called, realizing it was his turn to cook. After hearing no reply, he poked his head around the kitchen door and stopped as he realized Blaine had already fallen asleep on the couch. One hand was sprawled on the floor and his mouth was slightly open. Kurt stared for a minute longer before slipping back into the kitchen to start a lasagne, moving quietly as to not disturb his gorgeous sleeping flat mate. 

"Kurt?" 

Blaine poked his head into Kurt's room, frowning when he realized it was still dark. He had woke up at his usual time of 6:30, pulling himself out of bed and expecting to have to fight for the shower as he did every other morning. Finding it deserted, he made the most of it, showing before slipping into the kitchen to make a pot of coffee. After drinking his first cup and waking up some more, he realized it was 7 and Kurt still wasn't out of bed. He knew it was a work/study day for both of them and Kurt needed to be up so he headed over to the younger boy's room to check on him. 

"Mhhh." A groan came out of the room and Blaine stepped in, seeing a huddle of blankets that was hiding Kurt. 

"Hey, you've got to get up. Time for work." 

The blanket came back to reveal an extremely pale Kurt and Blaine involuntarily took a step back. "Woah, you okay?" 

"No. I was up all night throwing up. I'd be surprised you didn't hear me if I didn't already know you sleep like a log." Kurt groaned again, curling tighter into himself. 

"I'm sorry, Kurt. If I'd known, I wouldn't have woken you. Can I get you anything?" Blaine felt a twinge of guilt as he looked down at the boy who looked incredibly unwell. 

Kurt went to answer but clapped a hand over his mouth, any remaining colour draining out of his face. Springing out of bed, he pushed past Blaine and bolted into the bathroom. The sound of retching could be heard and Blaine immediately went to the kitchen, grabbing a glass of water and heading into the bathroom. 

Kurt was leaning against the wall, still white and breathing heavily. Blaine knelt down next to him and handed him the glass before grabbing a facecloth and dampening it to put on his face. Kurt sighed at the cool feeling and raised his eyes to look at Blaine. 

"Thank you," he murmured quietly and Blaine couldn't help but smile at how vulnerable he looked. 

"You're welcome. I'm sorry you feel so crap. Is there anything else I can do?" 

Kurt shook his head, then hesitated. "Well, I could use some help getting back to bed. Only if you're okay with that -" 

"Of course." Blaine took the facecloth back and put it on the sink before wrapping an arm around Kurt and gently helping him up. As soon as he was standing, however, his legs gave way and he would have fallen if Blaine hadn't been there. 

"Woah, okay. I don't think you're going to be able to walk." Blaine weighed up the options as Kurt leaned against him tiredly. "I'm going to carry you in, alright?" 

It was testament to how tired his normally overly-independent friend was that he simply nodded, allowing Blaine to scoop him up in his arms and take him to his room. He's so light, Blaine marveled as he effortlessly carried Kurt to his bed, putting him down gently and pulling the cover over him. 

"Alright, I'm going to get you some water because you're seriously dehydrated. Do you fee like you could eat anything?" Kurt grimaced and shook his head. "Okay, I want you to try and get some sleep, I'll grab a bowl in case you need it and another cloth to cool you off. Do you need anything else?" 

"Don't you have class?" 

Blaine remembered that he did, then shrugged it off. "You're more important. I'll be right here when you wake up." 

As he stood up, he heard Kurt murmur something as he drifted off to sleep, but he was unable to catch it. Something about wonderful and perfection. Blaine forgot about it almost immediately, just glad his friend was getting some sleep. 

"I WANT YOUR LOVING, I WANT YOUR REVENGE, YOU AND ME COULD WRITE A BAD ROMAAAAANNNNNNCCCCEEEEE!" 

Kurt sashayed around the living room, belting out the song at the top of his lungs as he cleaned, his iPhone playing in the dock behind him. He twirled around to pick up a couple of magazines, shaking his hips as he did so. 

"WOAH, OH, OH, OHHHHHHHHHH! CAUGHT IN A BAD - AAH!" 

Kurt finished his spin facing the doorway where Blaine was standing with his arms crossed, smirking. He immediately dropped his arms and stepped over to pause the music. In the silence, Kurt could see Blaine trying not to laugh and leveled him with his best glare. 

To no avail. Blaine snorted, then cracked up laughing. Kurt huffed and stormed past him into the kitchen, chucking a few paper into the garbage and staring out the window. He heard Blaine enter and come to stand beside him. "I'm sorry, Kurt. I wasn't laughing at you, really." 

"Right, you were just laughing at the immaculate condition of the living room because it's laughable that it could be that clean." Kurt rolled his eyes and opened the fridge, looking for something to make for dinner, coming up empty. 

"It's - no, it's just good to come home to you, you know?" Kurt tried desperately not to think too much into that as Blaine continued. "I sit there in lectures all day with stuffy boring people and I think to myself 'Why did I decide to do law?' And then I come home and you're here with your contagious excitement and I just wanted to break into song with you." 

"Why didn't you?" Kurt felt the warm fuzzy feeling inside him growing. Even if Blaine never saw him as anything more than just a friend, at least he was the kind that made his day better. 

"I - don't know." Blaine shrugged. 

"Well, let's make up for that." Kurt grabbed his hand and pulled him back into the living room, flicking through his iPhone quickly before finding the perfect song. He hit play and watched Blaine's eyes light up. 

"Rising up, back on the street, 

Did my time, took my chances."  

Kurt pulled Blaine into the middle of the room, spinning him around in a circle as he laughed and picked up the song a few lines later. 

"Don't lose your grip on the dreams of the past, 

You must fight just to keep them alive," 

The two boys eyed each other up for a second before smirking and bursting into song. 

"IT'S THE EYE OF THE TIGER, IT'S THE TRILL OF THE FIGHT, 

RISING UP TO THE CHALLENGE OF OUR RIVALS 

AND THE LAST KNOWN SURVIVOR STALKS HIS PREY IN THE NIGHT 

AND HE'S WATCHING US ALL THROUGH THE EYEEEEEEEEEEEEEE 

OF THE TIGER!" 

Kurt collapsed to the floor in the middle of the room, laughing too hard to continue. Blaine sank down next to him in a similar state. After awhile, they quietened down, the only sound in the room being the song playing in the background. Kurt looked up at Blaine who was staring across the room, a smile playing on his face. Tell him, tell him now! 

"I want pizza for dinner," Blaine announced as if he had come to a very important decision. "And then we're going to watch 16 And Pregnant all night." 

Kurt raised an eyebrow, sitting up. "Feeling spontaneous are you?" 

Blaine nodded, still looking thoughtful. "Yeah, I think I am." 

Kurt smiled and went to grab the phone book. 

"Kurt, you're being unreasonable!" 

Blaine huffed out a breath, glaring at his flatmate who was sitting at the table. 

"I'M being unreasonable? Blaine, you're the one standing there yelling at me!" 

"I'M NOT - I'm not yelling." Blaine made an effort to quieten down but he felt the anger simmering beneath the surface. Why is he doing this? 

"Yes you are, Blaine. You're angry at me because I don't want to take money from your parents to buy my portfolio things, which is ridiculous because it's my choice." 

"Kurt, you can't afford it otherwise, why can't you just let them help you?" Blaine sighed angrily. He couldn't understand why Kurt wasn't willing to accept help, after all it was an incredibly generous offer of his parents to make to someone who was just their son's flatmate. He didn't have time for this anyway, he had his own loans to work out and then final assessments for the year - perfectly enough to deal with without his friend's dramatics. 

"Because I don't want them to!" 

Blaine's patience finally ran out. "Damn it, Kurt!" He slammed a hand on the table, then immediately realized it was the wrong thing to do. Oh crap... 

Kurt jumped as if he had been hit and Blaine knew the noise was replaying in his head over and over again. Before Blaine could say or do anything, Kurt was out of his chair and bolting towards his room. 

"Kurt -!" 

The door slammed shut and Blaine heard the lock click. He sat down, all the anger evaporated and put his head in his hands. 

What the hell just happened? 

Now that the frustration had cleared, Blaine could see he was definitely in the wrong for getting so angry at Kurt and he needed to make it up to him. But he knew there was no way he was getting into Kurt's room now while he was upset. 

Blaine's eye fell onto his notebook and he grabbed it, quickly scrawling a note down. 

Kurt, 

I can't put into words how sorry I am. You were right, I overreacted. It's your decision whether you take money or not, I just hate to think that you might not be able to move into a proper internship because you can't afford to. You're incredibly talented and I want to see you go places because I know you love it so much. 

I'm so sorry I lost my temper. I know that was the worst thing to do and I wish I could take it back but I can't so all I can do is ask that you please, please forgive me. I don't know what I can do to make it up to you but I will literally do anything. Just please come out of the room so I can at least give you a hug and tell you it's going to be alright, because it will. Nobody can hurt you here and I know I brought that back too and I won't even try to say I'm sorry because I'm literally in tears right now so I hope that's proof enough.  

Please come out? 

Your stupid flatmate and hopefully still friend, 

Blaine 

Blaine sniffed, wiping his eyes as he finished writing the letter. Upsetting Kurt was one of the things that hurt him the most, and yet he seemed to be able to do it far too often. Granted, their last fight was the previous year, but it was still far too recent in Blaine's book. 

Standing up, Blaine walked over to Kurt's door and stopped outside. He could hear the sound of muffled sobs from inside and slipped the piece of paper under the door, waiting until he heard Kurt walking over to pick it up. He sunk down, back against the wall and waited, just hoping that Kurt would open the door. 

A few minutes later, he heard the lock click. Blaine jumped to his feet as the door opened to reveal a red-eyed Kurt who still had tears running down his cheeks. Blaine fought to hold his own tears back as he held out his arms, letting Kurt step into them. He wrapped his arms around the boy, allowing Kurt to cry out all of his frustration and hurt. 

Finally, Kurt sniffed and stepped back, looking up at Blaine. 

"I'm sorry I yelled," Blaine said quietly. 

"I'm sorry too. I shouldn't have gotten so mad. I get where you're coming from, I just -" Kurt sighed. "Blaine, you know I'm independent. I want to feel like I got to where I am myself." 

Blaine nodded. "I know that, Kurt, and if that's really what you want then I can respect that. I just want to see you succeed. Can we talk about that later?" 

"Yeah. I guess we need to talk about -" Kurt left the sentence hanging. 

"I'm not going to push it. I know it still hurts. Just know that I will never hurt you like that." Blaine was hit with the memory from last year, of finding Kurt slumped against a wall in the alleyway outside their flat, his arm hanging at a sickening angle... he pushed it away, focusing on the Kurt in front of him. 

"I know. I guess I just need more time." 

"Take as long as you need." Blaine hugged him again, rubbing his back soothingly. Forget assignments, forget loan applications. This boy needs to be cheered up and that's my top priority right now. 

Kurt sighed, staring out at the night sky. He shivered and pulled his jacket closer around him, still feeling the cool air whip at his skin. He knew his hair was messed up but didn't care much. It's not like anybody's paying attention to you in there. 

Blaine's classmates had thrown a huge 'We're only one year away from being lawyers!' party in one of the students apartments. Everybody was allowed to bring a plus one so Blaine had invited him to come along. But after spending ten minutes socializing and trying to see where Blaine had disappeared to, Kurt had found himself sitting on a couch with a drink in hand, wondering how long it would be until they could leave. He had deliberated just leaving, but was still edgy about walking the streets alone at night after the incident, even though it was a couple of years back now. 

After awhile, Kurt had made his way out to the relatively ignored balcony. Occasionally someone would come out to smoke a quick cigarette - Kurt wrinkling his nose up at the smell - but for the most part, he was alone. He knew he could easily go back in there and make himself have a good time - after all, there was alcohol. But Kurt had barely touched the stuff since his high school experiences and didn't exactly want to make a fool of himself in front of Blaine's high class friends. 

At least Blaine's enjoying himself, he thought. Blaine had certainly seemed in his element, mingling with all of his lawyer friends and immediately becoming the centre of attention. As such, Kurt didn't mind giving his friend a few hours to have fun. He mentally pulled up a few of the design ideas he had been working on and started working on how to make them better for his submission on Wednesday. 

The door slid open, Kurt not bothering to turn around to see who else needed to work on destroying their lungs. The belt would look good in grey, possibly black? ... 

"Hey, Kurt." 

Kurt turned to see Blaine standing next to him, staring out into the night. "Hey. What are you doing out here?" 

Blaine turned to him. "You're out here," he said as if that made things clear. 

"But the party's in there, your friends, fun stuff, you know?" 

"Yeah. But you're out here." And with that, Blaine turned to look over the balcony again, missing the strange look Kurt was giving him. 

Don't read into it, Kurt. 

But try as he might, he couldn't shake the feeling that something was changing between himself and Blaine. 

"Hello?" 

Blaine sighed in relief as Kurt picked up the phone. "Kurt! Hey, it's me. I wanted to ask a favour." 

"What's up?" 

"Well," Blaine looked around at the pouring rain. "It's silly but my umbrella broke and I forgot to pack lunch today, so I was hoping if you were at the apartment -" 

"Are you on campus now?" Kurt interrupted. 

"Yeah. In my sociology room." 

"See you in ten." The line went dead and Blaine pocketed his phone, staring out the window of his abandoned sociology classroom. He smiled as he realized not a single other person he knew would come out of their way on their day off in the pouring rain to bring their flatmate lunch. I'm lucky to have Kurt, he thought to himself. Sitting down at a desk, he pulled out his notebook and began to work on the outline for his final assignment. 

After fifteen minutes, there was a noise at the door and Blaine looked up to see Kurt standing there carrying two umbrellas and a bag. "Sorry it took so long, I couldn't find the spare umbrella and then I thought maybe I should toast the bread so it's warmer, not that it'll be warm now -" 

Blaine strode across the room, taking the items out of Kurt's hands and putting them on the desk before pulling him into a hug. "You're wonderful, you know that?" he whispered, feeling Kurt shiver slightly. 

"I've always known that," Kurt replied and Blaine chuckled, releasing him to check inside the bag. Sure enough, Kurt had packed all of his favourites, as well as a few extra things. Blaine looked up with a raised eyebrow. "Well I haven't eaten yet, so I thought maybe I could stick around?" 

"Of course." Blaine gestured to the empty room. "You can join me and all of my friends." 

Kurt chuckled, pulling up a seat and grabbing his lunch out of the bag, handing half of a sandwich to Blaine. As Blaine sat down with him, he took a moment to think over the past few years and the times that things like this had happened, where Kurt had dropped everything to come and help him. 

I'm so lucky to have Kurt. 

"You're kidding, right?" 

Kurt laughed at the incredulous expression on Blaine's face. "Nope, totally self-taught. The internet is a wonderful thing." 

Blaine whistled. "I sat through years of French lessons at Dalton to get anywhere near passable, and you taught yourself?" 

"Yup. Your turn." Kurt leant back against the couch, absent mindedly tracing patterns on Blaine's arm which was casually draped around his neck. They had been getting themselves into positions like this for awhile now and neither of them made any attempts to change it. Kurt was loving the contact, even if Blaine only saw him as a friend. 

"Hm. Okay, got it! The first time I ever watched Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince, I was with the Warblers and I had to leave at the end because I started crying during Dumbledore's funeral." 

"Already knew that." Kurt smirked as Blaine spluttered in outrage. 

"I KNOW I didn't tell you, who did?" 

"David." Kurt traced dots up Blaine's arm. 

"How did he - oh, nevermind. Of course David and Wes knew everything that happened at Dalton. Except..." he hesitated for a second. "Here's one that nobody else knows." 

Kurt turned his full attention to Blaine, letting his hand rest lightly on his arm. 

"I spent my first six months at Dalton crushing on Wes." 

Kurt tried. He really did. But his mind had other ideas. 

"You - you crushed o-on Wes!" Kurt burst into laughter, collapsing into Blaine's side. To his credit, Blaine laughed as well and Kurt could feel it right next to him - 

"Yeah, and I knew he was straight too. I never told him or David, I probably should sometime to see their reaction." Kurt straightened up slightly as his laughter eased, still leaning against Blaine. As he thought of his next statement, he casually allowed his hand to tangle in Blaine's, smiling softly when Blaine didn't pull away. Tell him now! It's something he doesn't know about you for sure. The voice in his head piped up and Kurt considered it for a second. He opened his mouth - 

"I slushied myself once." 

Damn. 

"Really?" Blaine turned to look at him, puzzled. "Why?" 

"Well it was all because of Finn..." 

"Hey Kurt?" 

"Yeah?" 

"How long have you been in love with me?" 

Kurt froze and Blaine saw the panic in his eyes. He took his hand and squeezed it gently, watching Kurt draw up as much courage as he could. 

"Since Dalton." 

Blaine raised an eyebrow. "Seriously?" Kurt nodded, looking down at the couch. "I don't get it, because I think I've only known that I'm in love with you for the past few months and it kills me every time I can't tell you. You're a lot stronger than I could ever be if you could go years without saying anything." 

Kurt raised his head, catching Blaine's eye. "I'd say I'm surprised, but I'm not at the same time. It always felt like it was just a matter of time, you know?" 

"Yeah, I do." Blaine smiled before leaning in to gently kiss Kurt. 

Finally, the small voice in his head piped up. You've waited seven years for this. 

Blaine smiled against his flatmate/friend/boyfriend's lips as he deepened the kiss, feeling Kurt respond eagerly. 

Finally. 

I knocked this over at the end of a very long writing day. I had written nine stories in a row and somehow I ended up producing this which I love to pieces. I don't know how I did it, considering this one is over 4000 words and the others weren't exactly short either... 

Those last two scenes are within a few minutes of each other by the way, just in case that wasn't clear. Not that it's important, I just like it that way :)  

*Chapter 43*: Conspiracy

So my beta and I were chatting tonight and we found out we both like guys with the same name which we've added to the ridiculously long list of things we have in common (seriously, it's scary). Then we started talking about what they look like and I said mine looks like Riker Lynch who plays Jeff (blonde Warbler). Then she mentioned he was gay which I hadn't known beforehand and I decided to go searching to see whether Telly Leung (Wes, my favourite Warbler besides Blaine of course!) was gay and was going to break my heart too. Well, apparently he is too and I was momentarily depressed... until I saw he's released an EP. I freaked, Angela freaked and I'm gonna go find it and listen to it ASAP! And continue my quest to find a straight Warbler. 

Why does the straight guy play the gay guy and the gay guys play straight guys? I don't understand... 

From EternalTearsOfBlood and similarly prompted by Enaid Mora: In Silly Love Songs, what if Kurt really was the one Blaine wanted to sing to? And the whole Jeremiah thing didn't happen... 

It's a Warbler conspiracy! :D that was seriously the first thing I thought when I read that prompt. At first I thought I should just go with the Jeremiah thing not happening at all. And then the more I thought about it, the more I just wanted a huge conspiracy. So this eventuated. 

akatrixie received this chapter for being 100th prompter, because she said #42 was the meaning of life. I completely agree, Warbler conspiracies are the meaning of life. Well, they appear to be the meaning of mine right now... no, I kid. My meaning of life is always God :) 

Still haven't seen New York! Thanks guys :) and onwards we go! 

Conspiracy 

"Wes, we do not need spy theme music. We are not spies." 

"But we're on a mission!" 

Blaine sighed as his friend began humming the Mission Impossible theme song for the fifth time that day, David joining in happily from his other side as they led the Warblers towards The Gap. 

"A super secret mission that isn't as it appears -" 

"David. Shut up." Blaine looked over his shoulder to make sure Thad still had Kurt occupied at the back of the group; sure enough, the sound of Kurt talking about his latest outfit and Thad pretending to care drifted up towards them. "The point of it being super secret is that it's a secret. So please stop talking about it unless we get caught out before we can even complete the..." he sighed, "mission." 

Wes and David both nodded, looking serious for a moment before Wes broke into a grin. "And once it's over, you and Kurtie-pie," Blaine winced, "can be happy!" 

"That's if he feels the same way." 

"Of course he does!" David linked arms with an unwilling Blaine. "I mean, when you said you were singing to Jeremiah today, he kinda looked like you'd stood on him." 

"Yeah, and you were wearing rugby boots. Sharp ones." Wes added, before suddenly stopping and turning to face the Warblers. 

"Alright, Warblers, listen up!" The group converged around the three boys, Kurt trying and failing not to look upset by what they were about to do. "Today is very important for Blaine. So we're all going to follow his instructions, no matter what, okay? We've practiced and got our positions all ready, but Blaine might want to make a few changes once we get in there. Pair up and let's go!" 

The group of chattering boys quickly made their way into The Gap - Thad dragging Kurt in - leaving the council members and Blaine behind. "You ready to do this?" 

Blaine looked up at the sign, taking a deep breath. "Yeah. Let's go." 

Walking in, Wes and David immediately began assembling the Warblers while Blaine ducked off to the left as directed, walking up to the teenage boy stacking shirts. "Jeremiah?" 

"Hey Blaine! Good to see you again. You ready?" 

Blaine shrugged. "Are you sure this is a good idea?" 

"Of course it is!" Jeremiah put a hand on his shoulder. "It's all cleared with my manager, the customers will enjoy it and Kurt - he'll love it." 

"Okay. Thanks Jeremiah." 

"Any time buddy." He smiled before stacking the last of the shirts and quickly slipping off to behind the counter. Blaine headed over to the rest of the Warblers, checking everyone was in position and getting a few last minute nods and winks of encouragement. Finally, he made his way to where Kurt was standing. 

"That's him over there," Blaine pointed in Jeremiah's direction. 

"I can see the appeal. That's quite a head of hair." Kurt sounded his usual sarcastic self but Blaine could hear the twinges of hurt under the surface. 

"Yeah, if we got married, The Gap would give me a 50% discount." Blaine nearly lost it trying to get this out, especially after seeing the look on Kurt's face. "Hey, I need you to change positions." 

"Oh, okay. Where do you need me?" Kurt looked around at the rest of the Warblers who were naturally drawing attention from the customers. 

"Here." Blaine took his arm and led him to a stand right in front of the counter. 

"But isn't this where -?" 

"Shh." Blaine winked. "Show's starting." 

He backed up a couple of steps so he was standing in front of the counter. Turning to look at Jeremiah, he winked at him before the Warblers broke into their harmony. 

"I gotta take a little time 

A little time to think things over 

I'd better read between the lines 

In case I need it when I'm older" 

Jeremiah walked around the counter to stand next to Blaine, as they both turned to face the shop. Blaine caught Kurt's eye who was still standing right where Blaine had put him. 

"Now this mountain I must climb 

Feels like a world upon my shoulders" 

He felt Jeremiah reach over and put his hands on his shoulders, squeezing them quickly before pulling away. 

"In my life, there's been heartache and pain 

I don't know if I can face it again," 

And as Blaine turned to Jeremiah, he was truly asking him. Can I face it again? Jeremiah nodded, still smiling. 

"I want to know what love is,  

I want you to show me, 

I want to feel what love is, 

I want you to show me." 

As he sang the final line of the chorus, Jeremiah grabbed his shoulders again, turning him as he pointed towards Kurt. Blaine's eyes widened as if he had just realized Kurt was there, stepping forward. He heard Jeremiah moving back to where Wes and David were standing, completing the circle the Warblers had formed while he was singing. 

Blaine took another step towards Kurt who was looking around hesitantly as if trying to work out what was going on. 

"I'm going to take a little time, 

A little time to look around me," 

Blaine spun around in a circle, looking at the rest of the Warblers who were all grinning. He turned back to face Kurt and shrugged. 

"I've got nowhere left to hide, 

It looks like love has finally found me." 

Another step forward. And now he was close enough that he could reach out and take Kurt's hands, but he waited, wanting to be sure that Kurt was okay with this. So far he was standing stock-still, completely stunned, and Blaine could only hope it was the good kind of shock. 

"I want to know what love is 

I want you to show me 

I want to feel what love is 

I know you can show me," 

Blaine stepped forward again. Now he was right in front of Kurt who hesitantly looked him in the eye. The Warblers all stopped, leaving Blaine to sing the final chorus in the silence of The Gap. 

"I want to know what love is 

I want you to show me" 

He reached out, gently taking Kurt's hand. 

"I want to feel what love is 

I know you can show me." 

In the silence that followed, Blaine spoke. "Kurt, I love you. And in my usual fashion, I couldn't just come out and say it. So this is my way of letting you know. I hope you love me back." 

He stopped there, for once taking Wes' advice to keep it simple and hope for the best. A moment of silence passed, then a whisper. "I do. I - I love you too, Blaine." 

Blaine felt the smile break out across his face and, before he could lose his nerve, he took the final step in, leaning towards Kurt to softly press their lips together. He heard Kurt whimper slightly as he kissed him back, pressing himself against Blaine. As much as he wanted to keep going, Blaine knew they had an audience so reluctantly drew back. Staring into Kurt's eyes, he smiled before calling out, "Okay, go ahead guys." 

The room exploded in cheering with Warblers high-fiving and talking excitedly. Kurt frowned, turning to look at the guys who were all swarming in to pat them on the back and congratulate Blaine. 

"What - what's going on?" 

Blaine chuckled as Jeremiah walked up and wrapped his arm around him in a half-hug. "Kurt, this is Jeremiah. He was the lead soloist for the Warblers before I came along. He's also the one who helped Wes and David concoct this marvelous display so I could get my act together and tell you how I feel." 

"Nice to meet you, Kurt." Jeremiah held out his hand for a still-shocked Kurt to shake. "Sorry about the cloak and dagger, but Blaine wasn't sure if you felt the same way, so we figured bringing another guy on the scene would be the best way to figure it out. And before you ask, yes I am gay but I'm not after your boyfriend. I have my own." 

Blaine felt the grin split his face again at that word and saw Kurt doing the same. "I suppose you're forgiven," he said, eyeing up Wes and David who had wandered over. "And by the way, I knew something was up. I heard these two humming Mission Impossible again." 

Blaine rolled his eyes, but couldn't keep the smile off his face. 

Catch the AVPM reference! I do that way too much... so this time, first person to get it gets a prize! (though it's kinda sad. I wrote this, then when I put it in the uploader, I'd actually forgotten what my reference was and had to read through the whole thing again to find it... and then again before I published it... ) 

*Chapter 44*: Movie

If I haven't mentioned it yet, my job interview from last week fell through and I didn't get the job. But I have another interview tomorrow! Nervous as anything... those of you who pray, please pray for me because I seriously need this job if I'm going to go to uni next year. Thanks :) and thank you all for the continued support in my job hunting. 

I've had a lot of reviews saying 'I couldn't find the AVPM reference in the last chapter!' Well, first, my apologies because it was actually from AVPS. :/ but I did get one person who got it! AVeryPotterFangirl got it, right at the end when Blaine's introducing Jeremiah to Kurt and saying 'he helped us concoct this marvellous display' which comes from the scene where Lucius is putting on the display with his Death Eaters and Harry walks in and goes 'what a marvellous display. I'm very impressed.' So yeah... yay to her! 

I also had a lot of outrage that both Riker and Tully are gay. So I did my research and this is what I found. Out of the eight Warblers who's actors are actually known, theres five who are gay (actors of Kurt, Jeff, Wes, Thad and Trent), one of undetermined sexuality (David) and two straight (Blaine, Nick). In fact, Curt Mega who plays Nick is married! Of course, all of this was found from Google searching it so it's not 100% accurate... but isn't it weird that right when we first meet them, the guys laugh at the idea that they're all gay, when it turns out that a good majority of the Warbler actors are? And of course, the openly gay one is straight and the ones who apparently have girlfriends are mostly gay. Angela wasn't impressed because she likes to write Jeff/Nick and to find out that all of the other Warblers seem to be gay except the one she likes to write as a gay guy. 

By the way, I was listening to Born This Way, the Lady Gaga version and I thought of the Glee version of course... and when I stopped mentally salivating over Chris Colfer with that hair... and shirt... yeah. After that, I started thinking about what I'd put on my shirt. I know the answer, but I want to hear from you guys first. What would you have put on your shirt if you were doing the BTW performance? Send me some answers and I'll post mine tomorrow! (Authors note is long enough here already and mine takes a bit of explanation...) 

Onwards we go! From wynnie the pooh: In a cinema 

You guys seem to love Wes and David almost as much as Klaine! I'll admit it, so do I. In fact, people have been messaging me frequently wanting to know when they'd get to see the next insane Wes and David fic. Well, here it is. Insane. Incredibly insane for that matter.  

I'm making good on my promise I made twenty chapters ago - the dirt that Kurt has on these two is going to come out. 

Movie 

"Kurt. Kurt. Kurt. Kurt." 

"David, if you poke me ONE MORE TIME -" 

The blankets were pulled back off Kurt and he yelped as the light hit his eyes. Blinking furiously, he made out a smirking David standing beside his bed and reached out to swat him away. 

"Don't make me use it against you." 

The threat worked. David pouted but moved away. "Seriously, Kurt? How long are you going to hold that over my head?" 

"Until you stop annoying me or I have to use it." Kurt pulled himself out of bed and walked to his wardrobe, searching for something to wear. 

"I could just deny it, you know." 

Kurt turned to smirk at David. "Sure. But pictures speak louder than words, don't they?" 

He turned back to his clothes, mentally counting. 3... 2... 1... 

"You got a PHOTO?" 

Kurt began to laugh. "Did I forget to mention that fact? Sorry." He continued to survey his closet. "Why did you wake me up anyway?" 

There was silence behind him, then - "Kurt, don't tell me you've forgotten." 

Kurt froze. "Oh. That's today isn't it?" 

"Yep. We're leaving in an hour." 

Kurt turned to look at David with wide eyes. "Today is my first proper date with Blaine and you only gave me ONE HOUR to get ready?" Without waiting for an answer, he grabbed some clothes out of his closet and bolted into the bathroom, slamming the door on David's amused chuckles. He ran through his shower routine quickly before pulling on his outfit of choice and finishing his moisturizing routine. Stepping out of the bathroom, he sat down at his pseudo vanity (schoolwork could be done somewhere else, he needed room for his hair products) and set to work. 

"Kurt, you look fine. Kurt, you look fine. Kurt -" 

"David, shut UP! I heard you the first time." Kurt flicked his hair again, applying a bit more moose to the ends and smiling as it finally obeyed. He knew Blaine loved his hair this way after showing him the video of the performance Empire State of Mind and seeing his boyfriend's eyes glaze over. He hadn't worn it that way since, waiting for a special occasion and deciding today was the right time. 

"Kurt. We have ten minutes to get downstairs so we can leave so we might get there on time. So stop primping, Blaine loves you no matter how you look." 

Kurt rolled his eyes but couldn't help the smile that crossed his face. Standing up, he grabbed his bag and he and David left the room, heading over to Blaine and Wes's. David went to open the door but Kurt grabbed his wrist before knocking. 

"Come in!" Blaine called. 

David bounded in first. "Woah, David actually knocked?" Wes said, looking up from his calculus textbook. 

"No, Kurt did." Blaine replied, focused on looking through his bag for something. "David never knocks, Kurt's too polite for his -" 

Kurt felt his heart speed up as Blaine's eyes locked with his and his boyfriend stopped, mouth agape. The second of triumph he felt was immediately forgotten as he eyed up Blaine's hair. It's ... curly... like, super curly... like, ... 

"O-kay! We know you both look good, so can you stop having eye sex already?" 

Reluctantly, Kurt turned his attention from Blaine to glare wordlessly at Wes before stepping towards Blaine. "You look amazing," he murmured as the older boy pulled him into a hug. 

"So do you. That hair - wow..." 

"Same to you, I never realized it was so... curly." Kurt reluctantly pulled away from the embrace, letting his hands twine themselves through Blaine's as he looked at his boyfriend. 

"Guys, you're cute and all but we need to go. I'm NOT missing the movie because of you!" Wes and David were already standing at the door and as Kurt turned around he saw they were having a silent tug-o-war over David's car keys. He immediately stepped over and grabbed them, chucking them in his bag. 

"Oh no, not after last time. Either Blaine or I are driving this time." 

Wes and David simultaneously pouted, then looked at each other. "Dude, that was scary." David said to a wide-eyed Wes who was nodding. 

Kurt raised an eyebrow. "Are we done? We've got a movie to see after all." He felt Blaine come up behind him and take his hand and the two headed out of the room, Wes and David following behind, bickering once again. 

"I want popcorn!" 

Kurt sighed, looking at an equally frustrated Blaine. "It's like having children, isn't it?" 

Blaine rolled his eyes. "This is our punishment for being gay. We can't have children of our own so we get to adopt our crazy friends." 

"Kurt! You haven't bought the tickets yet! What if they're sold out!" 

Kurt raised his eyebrow at a panicked David. "David. Look around. It's 10am on a Wednesday morning. Every other school is in, ours is the only one with a teacher conference today. There's pretty much nobody else here, and the movie has been out for two weeks already. I think we'll be fine." 

"But you don't know that!" As soon as the sentence was out of his mouth, David was distracted by the food again and raced over to where Wes was ordering. 

"Want to ditch them and go see something else?" 

Kurt turned to Blaine, an embarrassed smile crossing his face. "Well... I've been wanting to see this for awhile actually... of course, if it's too dorky for you then we can go see something else, that's -" 

"No, of course I want to see it!" Blaine flushed and lowered his voice. "I guess we can put up with them can't we?" 

"Yeah, I think so." He headed towards the unoccupied counter, sparing a look of sympathy for the frazzled employee who was rushing around to Wes and David's every whim - "What flavour is your popcorn? I don't care if it's popcorn flavoured, I want to try it! Can you chocolate coat it?" 

"Hi, can I get four tickets to -" he looked at Blaine quickly. "Four for Rio." 

To her credit, the girl barely batted an eyelid, taking his money and handing him the tickets. "You and your friends have fun," she said before eyeing up Blaine. "Um, hold on, let me grab your receipt." 

"Oh, I don't need -" Kurt trailed off as the girl scribbled something on the back before handing it to Blaine. "Okay. Thanks." 

As they walked away, Blaine looked at the back and snorted with laughter. "What?" Kurt asked, looking over at the piece of paper. 

Call me: 509-294-3781. Sami. 

Kurt laughed. "Face it, Blaine, you charm them all." 

"You're the only one I want to charm." Kurt shivered lightly as Blaine's hand found his again and he desperately forced himself not to turn around and smirk at the girl at the counter. He's mine. 

They were just about to enter when Blaine stopped and sighed, before putting two fingers in his mouth and whistling. Kurt turned to him quizzically and Blaine just smirked, pointing behind him. Kurt turned to see Wes and David running over with hands full of popcorn, ice creams, drinks and other various confectionary items. "Kurt, we got you gummy bears." 

Kurt grabbed the bag eagerly as Blaine chuckled. "Shut up or I won't share." 

Blaine immediately stopped laughing. "I'll be good." 

They handed the tickets to the bored employee at the door and headed in, finding the theatre completely empty. Kurt heard a noise behind him and turned to see Wes and David dropping their purchases on a seat before taking off around the theatre, running laps. He turned incredulously to Blaine who was watching them wearily. "It's worse when there's other people in here," he said. 

"They do that when -?" Kurt shook his head. "Okay, should we find seats then? Preferably away from the Tweedles." 

"The what?" Blaine started walking along one of the middle rows. 

"You know, Tweedle-dum and Tweedle-dee?" Kurt sat down and slung his bag into the seat beside him, Blaine doing the same on his other side. 

"Huh. I've never thought of calling them that, but it fits doesn't it?" Kurt nodded, eyeing up their friends who were loudly discussing the merits of each seating position, before turning back to his boyfriend who was looking at him. In the dim of the movie theatre, Kurt could see Blaine lick his lips and Kurt felt his heart racing as he looked down then back into his boyfriend's eyes which were so inviting and - 

"So, who's excited for the movie?" David's head popped between them from the row behind and Kurt groaned in annoyance, turning to face the unwanted interruption. 

"You guys are NOT sitting there." Kurt's tone made it clear that it wasn't up for discussion, but Wes still decided to argue. 

"But we want to be close to you guys! Who else will we talk to about the funny parts?" 

"Um, each other?" Blaine shook his head. "You two are pathetic. Go sit somewhere else." 

"You can't make us, Blainey!" 

"I can." Kurt raised an eyebrow at David who suddenly stood. 

"Yeah, okay. Come on Wes, let's go." He grabbed his friend's hand and dragged him away as he grabbed their snacks. 

"But David!" 

"Wes, he's got dirt on us, remember? Is it worth it for a seat?" 

As the sound of bickering drifted up behind them, Kurt sighed before hearing Blaine chuckle softly beside him. "Are you ever going to tell me what you've got on them?" 

Kurt shrugged, taking Blaine's hand as the theatre dimmed further. "I like knowing I can get them to do whatever I like. So not yet." 

The previews began to play and Kurt tucked his feet up, enjoying having the entire row to themselves so he could let his feet sprawl onto the other chair. He leaned against Blaine's shoulder, keeping their hands together on the armrest as they discussed which movies they would want to come and see. Behind them, they could hear Wes and David doing the same, albeit louder. 

"BLAINE!" 

Kurt felt Blaine sigh. "Yes, David?" he said, raising his voice the appropriate amount for it to travel across an empty movie theatre, a concept that David hadn't seemed to have grasped. 

"BLAINE, I WANT TO SEE THAT ONE!" 

"David, it doesn't come out for another week. And why don't you tell Wes about it, he's right next to you!" Kurt chuckled, lifting his head to see his boyfriend's exasperated expression which quickly evaporated when he looked down at Kurt. And suddenly they were so close again and he was just waiting for Blaine to move in - 

"I THINK HE'S ASLEEP!" 

Kurt dropped his head back onto Blaine's shoulder angrily, feeling Blaine lean down to press a quick kiss to the top of his head. "I know they're a pain, maybe if we ignore them they'll go away." 

"Fat chance. At least the movie's starting." Kurt gestured to the screen where a couple of colourful birds had appeared, much to the delight of David and an apparently-still-awake Wes. He snuggled a little closer to Blaine's neck, enjoying the closeness of his boyfriend as they began to watch. 

Half way through the movie, Kurt made a very important discovery. He was sitting up, eating the gummy bears and feeding some to Blaine, when he suddenly had a thought. Moving their still-clasped hands off the armrest, he gave it a nudge and resisted the urge to cheer when the armrest moved. He took his hand from Blaine's who turned to him questioningly until he pulled the armrest all the way up. 

The gummy bears were instantly discarded as Kurt shuffled closer, leaning into Blaine's chest with a contented sigh. He felt Blaine's arm wrap around his waist, his fingers gently resting against his side in a way that made a shiver run up his back. In turn, he wrapped his arm around Blaine's back, keeping his other hand resting on Blaine's chest. 

"Comfortable?" Blaine whispered. 

Kurt turned his head up to look at him again. "Very," he whispered back. In the dimness of the theatre, he could still make out Blaine's eyes which were completely fixated on him, something burning in them. "Blaine, if you hesitate again, you know they're just going to interrupt." 

He saw Blaine swallow, then nod. And then his face was moving in closer and Kurt closed his eyes, and then he felt a pair of lips on his and everything just melted. He couldn't care less that they were in a movie theater with a kids movie playing, with their dorky and annoying friends watching (and probably the employee running the film too). All he knew was Blaine's lips, and Blaine's arms around his and his hands finally running through Blaine's hair and everything was Blaine and everything was perfect. 

"OH MY GOSH, WES!" 

Kurt pulled away, ready to turn and scream at the two boys for not being able to keep their mouths shut and had they seriously never seen anybody kiss before or something -? 

"I THINK HE'S GOING TO FLY!" 

Blaine began to laugh and despite himself, Kurt joined in. "They're morons aren't they?" he said, when he finally got his breath back. 

"Yeah they are. I guess our first kiss wouldn't have been the same without them." 

Kurt couldn't stop the grin breaking across his face at Blaine's words and saw his boyfriend doing the same. He deliberated whether to pick up where they left off, then decided against it, settling back against Blaine's chest. We've got plenty of time to do that later, when we don't have the idiot twins watching. 

"Wes, buddy, it's okay. It was a happy ending!" 

Kurt and Blaine made their way over to a couch where David was trying to console a sobbing Wes who had bolted the second the credits had started rolling, followed quickly by David. (Kurt may have taken advantage of the empty theatre to steal a few more kisses from Blaine but nobody needed to know that, did they?) 

"It - It was so ... so happy!" Wes burst into fresh tears, curling into David who was looking slightly awkward but still patted his friend on the back, looking up at the two boys who had joined them. 

"So, did you guys enjoy the movie?" 

Kurt rolled his eyes and didn't need to look to know Blaine was doing the same. "David, you don't need to go there." 

"Oh, but I want to. Could you tell me your favourite part? Oh wait, you didn't exactly pay attention to the movie, did you?" 

Wes had stopped crying and was sporting an identical smirk, albeit tearful. 

"David... I'm warning you..." 

"Aw, aren't they just so cute together, Wes? They're both angry, they match!" 

"Okay, David. Three strikes and you're out. Blaine, last term I caught these two in my room making out." 

There was silence. Wes had stopped smirking and was suddenly very interested in his shoes. David's mouth was opening and closing with nothing coming out as he looked frantically from Kurt to Blaine. And Blaine - Blaine's face was turning bright red as he attempted not to laugh. 

"Are you serious?" he managed to squeak out. "When?" 

"That weekend you went home and I came back early. I walked into my room expecting it to be empty and instead found -" Kurt quickly pulled his phone out of his pocket and opened his photos. "- this." He handed the phone over to Blaine who stared at it incredulously, then looked up at his two bright-red friends. 

"So, 'straight as rulers,' huh?" 

"I - yes... Kurt!" 

Kurt raised his hands innocently, fighting back his laughter as Wes looked up. "Okay, it was because of me. As I told Kurt when he interrupted our moment - oh hell, that sounds gay." Blaine sniggered as Wes' blush grew more pronounced. "When Kurt found us, I told him that I had been with my girlfriend earlier that day and she said I was a bad kisser. So I was telling David about it and he suggested I try it out with someone else who could tell me whether I was bad or whether it was her. And then we realized that we were at an all-guys school and the only guys who would even consider it would be you two." 

Kurt and Blaine immediately began to protest. "Wesley, I'm flattered -" Blaine began, still smirking. 

"We just don't see you that way. But at least someone does." Kurt finished, gesturing at David who was still trying to find something to say. 

"Shut up would you? So then David said "Well, what about us?" And I was against it at first but then I realized that it wasn't that bad of an idea and we thought nobody would find out. But then of course Kurt had to come back early and take a photo which until now I didn't know existed and I'd steal his phone and delete it except I just know he's got it backed up somewhere else." 

Kurt nodded smugly as the two boys sighed. Blaine looked at the two for a second and Kurt knew he was deliberating whether to let them away with it or get some revenge for what happened in the theater - 

"So, David? Was he a good kisser?" 

Kurt couldn't help himself. He burst into laughter and leant against Blaine who had also begun to chuckle, staring at the two embarrassed boys. "Oh come on Blaine, I don't think we need to know that - hey, Wes, did your girlfriend find out before you broke up?" 

"NO! And she never will!" Wes suddenly looked panicked and Kurt held up his hands. 

"Okay, it's alright, I won't say anything, to anyone. That is, as long as you guys keep your mouths shut about what happened in there when we get back to Dalton and stop making the inappropriate jokes and comments about us to anyone who will listen. And that includes my McKinley friends on Facebook. Clear?" 

David and Wes looked at one another before nodding. Before Kurt knew what was happening, Wes had reached over and snatched the car keys out of his hand and the two bolted towards the door laughing. 

"Idiots through and through," Blaine said, slipping his hand into Kurt's. 

"Yep. But they're our idiots." 

Because if I had friends like that, I'd be damn possessive of them too. MY idiotic Warblers, thank you very much ;) 

I wish the armrests moved in every movie theatre. I went on a date and ended up with bruised ribs from leaning against the damn armrest so I could have my head on my guy's shoulder. So inconsiderate :/ and he didn't end up being worth it in the end.  

Oh, and Sami's phone number is completely made up. By Angela - phone numbers over here are only eight digits, so I got her to make me one. If by some absolutely bizzare coincidence she managed to make it your number or a number of someone you know, tell me. Because that'd be freaking awesome. Also, the name Sami is half in tribute to Darren's song Sami, and half in tribute to SamiMarianna, because I love her :)  

*Chapter 45*: Betting

My interview was... strange. I was asked to write a paragraph 'extolling the virtue of trees.' And I still have no idea what the company is. So... um, yeah. I wrote about trees today! (And my mind just jumped to a story where Klaine are trees... I need to get out more) 

Thanks so much for all the feedback on what you'd all put on your shirts if you did the Born This Way performance. Combined, we'd be: Egghead/Un peu fort, Opinionated, Chunky Monkey/Lebanese, Wide Load/Smart Blonde, Abnormal/Likes Both, Chubby Butt, Heteroflexible, Giant, Obsessive/Insecure, Miss Nobody, Trans, No Rhythm, Bipolar, Obsessive Fangirl/Hobbit, Coward, Not Good Enough/Not Pretty, Insecure, Awkward, Nose/Pigeon-Toed, Hermione, Looney Luna, Big Girls, Short ... and mine, which would be Self Harmer 

Thank you all for being so open and honest, and just remember that these things may be the way you were born, or the way you think you were born, but they don't define you. And you're ALL beautiful, inside and out :) I know it's cliche, but it's so freaking true and I need you all to understand it. The fact that you were willing to put your insecurities up just because someone asked you to, it's fantastic :) I'd hug you all if I could. Instead, how about some fluff? ;) 

From Captain Holly Short of the LEP: So I was thinking that the whole of New Directions should have bets going on when they will kiss and how and actually be there when it happens...but I thought it would be funny if it was set AFTER Original Song and Klaine had already kissed so what ND thought was their first kiss was nowhere near. And then there's the confrontion scene (which are always my favorite).  

I love :) but I think Kurt would've called Mercedes straight after it happened and let her know all about it. So I thought I'd better have an overseer. This negates Born This Way and beyond as well. 

Betting 

"Did you see the chemistry between them on stage? Clearly something's going to happen soon!" 

Mercedes walked into the choir room to see, as usual, the rest of the group arguing. "What's the drama this time? Someone get cheated on again?" 

"We're talking about Kurt and Blaine." Quinn looked up from her sheet music, rolling her eyes. "Rachel thinks it's only a matter of time before they kiss but Mike thinks there's still going to be ages until they realize." 

"Ah." Mercedes fought to keep the smile off her face as she sat down. "What about everyone else?" 

"Well I think they'll get there in a matter of weeks," Quinn looked around at everyone else. "Puck says within the month. Finn -" 

"Finn doesn't want to think about that." Finn shuddered. "So my vote goes for never." 

Quinn rolled her eyes again. "Anyway, we're all a bit divided, though I don't know why we're even arguing about it." 

Mercedes smiled as an idea came to mind. "So why don't you all bet on it then? You could even get into specifics on where and when." 

Apart from Finn, everyone else looked interested in the idea so Mercedes walked over to the whiteboard, drawing up a table. "Okay, let's see..." 

After ten minutes and a few squabbles, Mercedes stepped away from the whiteboard, surveying her work. "Everyone okay with this?" There were nods all around as they all examined the board. 

Rachel - One week; onstage 

Quinn - Three weeks; Kurt's house 

Tina - Five days; Tina's party 

Santana & Brittany - Two weeks; Dalton 

Lauren - Three days; Blaine's house 

Puck - One month; Kurt's house 

Finn - Never 

Mike - Six weeks; Breadstix 

Sam - Two weeks; Breadstix 

Artie - Five days; Tina's party 

"What about you, Mercedes?" Quinn asked. 

Mercedes smirked. "I'll be the impartial judge. And, if none of you win, I'll take the prize. Now, everyone chuck in a couple of bucks." She grabbed a bag and passed it around the room, making sure everyone contributed something. "Okay, we'll see what happens." 

"What if we're not there though?" Rachel brought up a very valid point. "How will we know?" 

"We all know Kurt's going to run screaming to Mercedes the second he gets some action. She'll have to let us know who wins." 

Mercedes nodded at Santana. "Yep, I'll be sure to tell you when one of you wins." She pulled out her iPhone and snapped a photo of the board before rubbing it off as Mr Schue entered. Sitting down, she quickly attached the image to a text and sent it off to Kurt. A few seconds later, a reply buzzed in. 

What's that for? - Kurt (and Blaine insists on his presence being acknowledged also) 

Mercedes smiled at the signature before replying. 

ND thinks they know you guys well. They're just missing a few facts - M 

Halfway through Puck's rendition of Brown-Eyed Girl, her phone buzzed again. 

Well, we'd better give them what they want. I assume you're staying quiet until it all blows over? P.S. Blaine says hi. I actually cannot shut him up, he's an attention whore - Kurt and Blaine 

Hi Blaine :) and yeah, I've got a good idea actually. - M 

Do tell. - K&B 

Mercedes smiled as she typed away, watching the oblivious teenagers around her. 

"Tina!" 

"Kurt! It's so good to see you! Hi Mercedes! And it's nice to finally meet you, Blaine." Tina stepped back allowing Kurt, Blaine and Mercedes to enter the house. Mercedes smiled as Kurt made introductions, stepping through into Tina's den where the party was in full swing. 

"Thanks for inviting us, even though this is your winning Regionals party and we lost." Kurt nudged Blaine in the ribs. "Well we did, Kurt!" 

"KURT!" The majority of New Directions converged on the laughing boy, Mercedes and Blaine stepping away neatly to avoid being crushed in the mass. Mercedes looked at Blaine smirking. 

"So, ready for tonight?" 

Blaine smirked back, something Mercedes still wasn't used to seeing from the dapper boy. "Absolutely. Just let us know when it's time." 

Kurt broke free of the group and made his way over to Blaine and Mercedes. "I think an hour is plenty of time for us to get 'buzzed'," he said, grabbing a couple of drinks off the table. "As long as Blaine only has one and we don't have a repeat of Rachel's party. Remember, we only want them to think we're getting drunk." 

Blaine raised his eyebrow. "Yes, mum." 

Mercedes shuddered. "He'd better not be your mum! Don't want that mental image in my head, thanks." Kurt and Blaine looked at each other before bursting into laughter. Mercedes looked at the two happy boys and decided it was her cue to leave them be for awhile. Stepping away, she walked over to where Rachel and Puck were sitting. 

"So, how are we feeling about our bet?" she asked, pulling up a seat next to them. 

"I for one think that it is only a matter of days. Dalton are performing this weekend and I have heard rumors of another heart-wrenching duet between Kurt and Blaine. I don't think their emotions will be able to handle that, and they'll have to do something." 

Puck rolled his eyes. "Although Berry is overly emotional as usual, I think she has a point. It'll probably be sooner than I thought, which sucks 'cause I wanted to use the money to take Lauren out. She's bummed cause she's already lost." 

"You guys talking about the bet?" Artie wheeled up, a drink in hand. "I've got a good feeling about tonight, I mean look at them." He gestured towards the two boys who were sitting on the edge of the stage, laughing about something. "They're getting sloshed already." 

Mercedes smiled as Kurt leaned against Blaine's shoulder briefly, before straightening up to gesture wildly about something. She knew they were happy together and part of her wished they didn't have to put on their act tonight. But they were both looking forward to it, and truthfully so was she. 

"SPIN THE BOTTLE!" 

Mercedes groaned, shoving a hand over Rachel's mouth. "No, Rachel. Not this time." 

Rachel shrugged, pulling away and weaving across the room. Mercedes looked around at the various states of the New Directions group. Quinn and Finn were curled up on a couch together, chatting to Brittany and Santana who were sitting across from them. They all held drinks and were looking considerably looser than they had at the start of the night, but Mercedes knew they weren't quite drunk. Tina and Mike were another story, slumped in a corner giggling together. Rachel was dancing with an equally drunken Sam, while Puck and Lauren made out on one of the couches up the back. She turned around to see Kurt whispering in Blaine's ear, both of them smiling and decided it was time. 

Standing up, Mercedes made her way over to the two boys, just as Blaine collapsed into Kurt's side in laughter. "He's not drunk is he?" she asked, gesturing to the hysterical boy. 

"He's had a little," Kurt shrugged. "Just enough to make him cheerful." 

"Hey, Mercedes." Blaine had finally calmed down and was sitting up again. "Time for us to put on our show?" 

She laughed. "Yeah, I think so. Just stay there." Jumping up onto the stage behind them, she grabbed the microphone. "Okay, everyone! I think it's time for karaoke. Who's first?" 

"ME!" came the yell from the back, Rachel standing unsteadily before Sam pulled her back down, shaking his head. 

"Perhaps not. How about -" 

"Us?" Kurt had jumped to his feet, pulling Blaine up. "We love singing, 'Cedes!" 

Mercedes smiled and handed over the microphone. "Go for it boys." She jumped off the stage as Kurt picked the song and the music started playing. The rest of New Directions crowded in, pulling up seats or collapsing on the floor as the two boys started to sing, Kurt taking the lead. 

"Lying here with you so close to me, 

It's hard to fight these feelings  

When it feels so hard to breathe, 

Caught up in this moment, 

Caught up in your smile," 

Mercedes felt Quinn sit down next to her, watching the two boys. "It's going to happen tonight, isn't it?" 

"Something's going to happen for sure." Mercedes avoided lying outright as she continued to watch. 

"You know something, don't you?" Mercedes was saved from answering as Blaine began to sing his part. 

"I've never opened up to anyone, 

So hard to hold back, 

When I'm holding you in my arms,  

We don't need to rush this, 

Let's just take this slow 

"GET SOME, KURT!" 

Mercedes rolled her eyes, as did Kurt and Blaine. Kurt glared at Santana who was leaning unsteadily against Brittany, then they broke into the chorus, turning to face each other. 

"Just a kiss on your lips 

In the moonlight, 

Just a touch in the fire 

Burning so bright 

And I don't want to mess this thing up 

I don't want to push too far" 

Mercedes realized Quinn was still waiting for an answer and turned to her reluctantly. "Yes, I do know something." 

Quinn smiled. "I'm not going to ask. I was never a huge fan of going along with the bet, I just figured it would be fun. Plus, it takes a bit of a moron to look at them and not be able to see that something's already happened." 

Mercedes looked to the stage where Kurt was singing to Blaine, their hands lightly twined together. "Yeah, it does." 

"I'm just playing along because Berry's reaction when she finds out she's lost will be priceless. Especially because she's drunk." Mercedes chuckled along with Quinn before they turned their attention back to the boys who were finishing up their duet. 

"Just a shot in the dark, 

That you just might 

Be the one I've been waiting for, 

My whole life, 

So baby, I'm alright 

With just a kiss goodnight." 

Kurt looked at Mercedes and she nodded. He smiled in return before leaning in towards Blaine, gently kissing him on the lips. 

The room erupted. Tina jumped off Mike's lap and started cheering, "I WON, I WON!" 

"You mean we won!" Artie rolled up grinning. 

"HOLD THE PHONE!" Rachel came storming up and jumped onto the stage in front of Blaine and Kurt, who had broken apart by this point and were watching with amusement. "Look at them!" 

Everybody looked. "Um, okay?" Santana finally said. "We were looking at the hot make out scene that you JUST interrupted, what in particular about it?" 

"Look at where they're standing. THEY'RE ON A STAGE!" Rachel flailed her arms wildly. "That means I win TOO!" 

"No way!" Tina began yelling at Rachel who jumped off the stage to get into her face. Artie and Mike tried to get in between them, Tina started crying and Rachel turned her ire to Mike who was all too happy to get into a fight. 

"OI! SHUT UP!" 

Everybody froze and turned to stare at Blaine who was watching them all amusedly. "Thank you. I think Mercedes has something to say." 

Mercedes jumped up onto the stage, giving Blaine a smile. "Thanks white boy. Tina, stop your sobbing. Rachel, sit down and shut up. None of you won." 

"WHAT? But -" 

"She said shut UP, Berry!" Santana marched over and pushed Rachel back down to the ground, sitting on her lap unsteadily. "Okay, she's not going anywhere." 

"You going to tell us why, Mercedes?" Artie looked at her, one of the few who had stayed sober and could actually think to ask proper questions. 

Mercedes turned to Kurt who smiled and nodded. "Because that wasn't their first kiss." 

The room stayed silent to her surprise, allowing Kurt to step forward. "Blaine actually kissed me the week before Regionals. We've been dating this whole time." 

"Why didn't you TELL us?" Finn called out from the couch, looking totally confused. 

"Yeah," Puck added, a giggling Lauren on his arm. "Why the big secret?" 

Blaine and Kurt looked at each other, Blaine raising an eyebrow as he turned back to address the group. "Guys... it was on Facebook." 

Mercedes took the opportunity to hold up her phone, logged into Facebook and open to Kurt's profile where a photo of him and Blaine sat next to the sentence: 'Kurt Hummel and Blaine Anderson are in a relationship.' 

"Well... crap." 

Mercedes looked around at the rest of the inebriated group who were all grumbling and turning their attention back to their respective partners or inanimate objects. She caught Quinn's eye who was smiling softly, then turned her attention back to Kurt and Blaine who were staring into each other's eyes. She jumped off the stage and left them to it. 

After all, she was shouting the three of them to Breadstix the next night. And New Directions were paying. 

I enjoyed this one :D wayyyy too much. Especially Kurt and Mercedes' texts with attentionwhore!Blaine. 

The song is Just A Kiss - Lady Antebellum. Absolutely beautiful song, go check it out. And it was requested by Kat3418 for me to write it in to a scenario like this :)  

*Chapter 46*: Talk

EVERYBODY PLEASE READ THIS: 

Hi all. Now, this is the message that I know a lot of you were dreading, but it's time. *deep breath* 

I'm capping the story.  

It's been amazing to see all the prompts that have come in, but guys I just can't keep doing it forever. As it stands right now, this story will be 153 chapters long and, I mean, wow... When I first posted the story, I thought 'there's no way this is going to take off. Nobody knows me on here.' I aspired to ten chapters. So to see 153... yeah. Mind blown. I've loved writing this, but I'm ready to move on and start writing stuff after the kiss. I want to actually take their relationship into further stages than just the initial moments. So there'll absolutely be more stories coming from me when this series is over, don't worry about that! Plus, there's still over a hundred more chapters so you may all get sick of it before I stop writing anyway... 

Now, I still haven't seen New York and I pretty much know there's going to be prompts coming from there. So this is what I'll do. I don't know exactly when I'll see New York, but until then prompts are open for everything OTHER than that episode, but are not necessarily going to be written as a lot of prompts will be getting rejected. Sorry if that sounds harsh, but I have been rejecting prompts for awhile now and I just need to because I can't write every scene put in front of me. Once I've seen New York and alerted you guys to that, I'll give another two days for the last of the prompts, then it'll be capped for good. After that, everything will be written and the story will be completed. Don't worry, I'm not going to bail out now and not write the prompts I've been given (except the rejected ones of course, sorry!), I'm seeing this through.  

From Chasing Aspirations: Oh and I just had another idea! The scene in 'Sexy' when Blaine's talking to Burt about Kurt could make him realise his feelings for Kurt... okay that sounds weird but let me explain- I basically mean he could be talking about how much someone as special as Kurt should never be put in a bad situation due to a lack of sexual knowledge (or something along those lines) and then he could find himself rambling a bit about how amazing Kurt is... and then he could have a moment of realisation about how he feels for Kurt... which of course would lead to him confessing his feelings and kissing Kurt? 

Talk 

Blaine tried desperately not to wring his hands as he felt Kurt's father staring him down. But he had come to say something and it needed to be said. 

"Have you ever talked to Kurt about sex?" 

"Are you gay, or straight, or what?" Burt was eyeing him up as if trying to figure out an ulterior motive for Blaine being there or whether he was somehow trying to make a dig at Kurt. 

Blaine fought so hard to keep from saying or what, but he knew he needed to make a good impression with Kurt's dad, especially when talking about this sort of thing. "I'm definitely gay." 

"Okay, good. I mean, you know, whatever - but good for Kurt. He needs someone like you... to talk to." Burt wiped his hands off with the rag as Blaine breathed a quiet sigh of relief. 

"Well that's kind of my point. I've tried talking to him. But he basically puts his fingers in his ears and starts singing." 

"Well, when he's ready he'll listen."(1) Burt seemed to think the matter was closed, but Blaine knew he couldn't leave it there. 

"Sir, I'm afraid he might not. And I know you want to keep your son safe, so all I ask is that you listen to what I have to say for a couple of minutes, no matter how much you might not want to hear it." 

Burt put down the rag and raised an eyebrow. "Okay, kid. Talk." 

Blaine took a deep breath and pushed all his nervousness back. "Your son is one of the most responsible teenagers I know. He doesn't get drunk, he doesn't go out to parties, he doesn't date for the fun of it. So there's a good chance that he won't find himself in the situation of being so drunk he doesn't know what he's doing and then waking up the next morning and finding he's made a huge mistake. However, if he does get in to that situation, it would be better if he had some knowledge of what's going on and what he could do to help himself." 

Burt was looking concerned and distinctly uncomfortable so Blaine moved into what he hoped was safer territory and the more immediate concern. 

"Now, that might never happen. But your son is gay, and I'm almost positive that one day he will end up in a good, consenting relationship with a guy." Burt coughed at the word consenting and Blaine felt himself flush slightly also, before focusing on the task at hand. This is for Kurt. 

"It'll be just like when any other teenage couple gets together. The hand holding and kissing will be good for awhile, but after a little bit of that, they'll probably want more together." 

Blaine suddenly had an image of Kurt kissing another boy and a flash of white hot jealousy ran through him, giving him pause for a second. What was that? 

Luckily, Burt was examining his shoes so Blaine could pass it off as embarrassment and continue on. 

"Some day, your son will be ready to go further in a relationship with someone. He'll want to be intimate with them." And there was that damn jealousy again as he thought of Kurt being in a relationship with someone else. It didn't matter that the person was faceless, he wanted it to have a face and he wanted it to be him. 

Blaine, where the hell is this coming from? 

"I do know that." Burt spoke up. "I just - I don't want to know about Finn having sex. Why would I want to know about Kurt?" 

"Because he doesn't know." Blaine was struggling to hold the conversation while dealing with the sudden onslaught of feelings he was experiencing. "Sir, you remember what it was like to be a teenager. Things just - happen. If Kurt's going to get intimate with someone, it's quite likely they won't sit down and discuss it before hand. Though Kurt is a very unique person so he may make it his priority to have that discussion, and I think that would be great and I admire that about him and -" Blaine clamped his mouth shut with difficulty. Stop talking! 

But Burt had only picked up on what he deemed the important parts of Blaine's ramble. "You talking from experience kid?" 

"No, Sir. I've - well, I've never had a relationship." 

Burt's eyes lifted to look at him. "Oh. So it's all hypothetical is it?" Then his eyes narrowed. "Wait, you're not doing this to get with my son, are you?" 

"No, of course not, Sir!" Blaine felt panicked. "Kurt's a wonderful guy, but I would never try and get him informed about sex just so I could have sex with him! I just - I worry about him. He's so innocent, and it's a beautiful trait he has, but he needs to know more about the world he's a part of. When I first learnt this stuff, it was incredibly awkward for me, but I knew that I owed it to the person I would someday be with to get it right for them." 

He saw respect flash in Burt's eyes and continued, encouraged. 

"I want the same for Kurt. I want him to feel that one day when someone realizes how amazing he is and actually asks him out, or maybe he'll ask them, he doesn't have to shy away from the relationship because he doesn't know what to do. I want him to be able to be the wonderful, gorgeous person he is and be comfortable with sharing that with someone else, because they'll be so lucky to have your son -" 

"Blaine." 

He stopped mid-ramble, feeling his face flush as he mentally ran through what he had just said and, more importantly, what he has just realized. I want that with Kurt. I want a relationship with Kurt. 

I just told his father that. 

Blaine raised his head to look at Burt, expecting to see anger. Instead, he saw a reluctant acceptance and slight - humor? 

"Well, kid, looks like you've worked something out there, hasn't it? This is the part where I should threaten you, but you look scared enough and I don't think Kurt would think much of it." 

"No, I'm sure he wouldn't." 

Burt and Blaine turned as one to see Kurt standing in the doorway to the shop, his arms crossed. 

"Kurt," Blaine managed to stammer out before his words failed him and he began to pray for a hole to open in the ground. 

"How long have you been standing there, son?" Burt asked. 

"Since Blaine started talking about parties and stuff - and no, Dad, I don't plan to ever go there." Kurt looked between the two of them, eyes lingering on Blaine for a second before he shot his dad a look. Apparently he understood because he backed out, mumbling something about checking a car out the back. 

Blaine eyed up Kurt, unable to read his face. "Kurt ... I -" 

"Blaine." Kurt took a step forward and he gulped. 

"You came to my dad," he stepped forward again, "and told him to give me a sex talk." Another step. "You then spent the whole conversation talking about me ending up with a hypothetical boy." He took another step and now he was only a couple of steps from Blaine who had begun to sweat. Kurt might be skinny but he could pack a punch (not that Blaine knew from experience. Oh no. Of course not.) 

"Said hypothetical boy was so obviously you in your mind," he stepped forward again, closing the gap, "and you didn't even realize until now." 

Kurt took the final step in, placing him right in front of Blaine. And now they were so close that their arms brushed together and Blaine swallowed nervously, looking up at the slightly taller boy. 

"You are just - wonderful." 

What? 

Kurt leant in and kissed him. 

I'm going to wake up any second now, Blaine thought sadly as he began to kiss Kurt back, and this will all be over - 

And then Kurt nipped lightly on his bottom lip and the shock it sent through Blaine was enough to tell him that he was actually awake. Awake, and kissing Kurt. 

Blaine felt his mind shut down again, but for all the right reasons this time as he focused all of his attention on Kurt. 

After a little while, Kurt broke away, resting his forehead against Blaine's and smiling softly. "So, does this wonderful gorgeous person get asked to be your boyfriend or does he have to do it himself?" 

Blaine chuckled, leaning in to kiss Kurt again quickly. "Kurt Hummel, would you be my boyfriend?" 

"As long as you don't take me to any parties, you've got a deal. I don't want to see Dad get out the shotgun any time soon." 

Blaine felt himself pale as Kurt began to laugh. 

(1) Transcribed from 'Sexy' to this point. I felt like this was enough of the original being directly quoted... plus, I couldn't find a transcript. 

I quite like it when Kurt takes charge. *watches 4 Minutes again and swoons* 

... oh, and that literally happened last night. I was watching that episode and by the end of it I was, for the first time, disappointed that he's gay. Sigh. I mean, I always knew he was sexy but that... guh. Anyways!  

*Chapter 47*: Rejected

So, my lovely readers, I'm afraid I'm going away for a couple of days, to a place with no computers. Not that I'm that upset, me and my Dad are going 4WDing this weekend and it's gonna be awesome :D oh, and if you don't hear from me after awhile, assume that he got too reckless and we died, okay? 

Anyways, that means I won't be posting a chapter tomorrow or the next day. So what I'm going to do is post three chapters tonight. If you have the self-restraint, save the other two for the two days I'm gone. If you don't, well then read them all but know that you won't be getting new chapters for the next two days. So this is day one. Hopefully I didn't get anybody reading backwards for some reason and came across this note after reading the first two chapters :/ 

Huge props to Angela who worked pretty darn hard to get these edited after I kind of sprung it on her that I needed three for one night. To thank her, you must go read The Warbler Drabbles, okay? There's some awesome Klaine stuff in there, Klaine lovers! :) 

From iWaldo and similarly prompted by Chasing Aspirations: after Kurt gets rejected for the solo in Special Education 

A little bit of angst, but not much. Not yet. 

And I still haven't seen New York. Just to be safe.  

Rejected 

Kurt sat on the grass, staring across at the imposing figure of Dalton Academy. The first time he had seen the building, he was totally overwhelmed by the fanciness of it. While on his spying mission, he had taken the time to admire the tasteful displays and had decided there was definitely someone gay on the designing team when this place was built. The only downside back then had been finding his room to be so good that he didn't get the chance to decorate it. 

Now, the building told a different story. A story of money and influence, of snobs and power. 

Kurt had known he was different back at McKinley and he reveled in it. It made him stand out, made him someone special. Even when people were hating on him, he knew it was because they noticed him, because he was someone in a school of nobodies who pretended they were more. He was going to get out of that place and make a name for himself and be one of the few who did it, along with the rest of his Glee club. The rest were deluding themselves if they thought they were any more than Lima losers. 

But Dalton was different. Kurt had always had high grades at McKinley, but he had been pushed into the average category here. All the boys here were studying hard, preparing for careers as lawyers, doctors, teachers... they were going to be successful people. And suddenly Kurt's dreams of getting into fashion design were almost inferior in comparison to what these people were going to accomplish. Suddenly he was just another kid in a blazer, and yes, he was going to leave this town and make something of himself, but they all were so what did it matter? He had lost his style from the uniform, and now he couldn't even showcase his voice? That was the final straw. 

Kurt was all set to pull out his phone and call his dad when he heard someone walking up behind him. He waited, refusing to turn around as the person sat down next to him, silent for a few seconds, then - 

"I'm sorry, Kurt." 

He sighed, turning to face Blaine. "For what exactly?" 

Blaine looked confused. "That you didn't get the solo, of course." 

"Yes, but what exactly? Are you sorry I wasn't talented enough? Sorry I stood out too much? Sorry the others were better than me?" Kurt didn't wait for an answer. "Blaine, I'm going back to McKinley." 

"Kurt! You can't do that!" 

As he had expected, Blaine was immediately panicked. "You know what's waiting for you there, it isn't safe, that's why you came here." 

"Yes, Blaine. I came here for safety. I also came here because I thought I'd be happy. I'm not." 

"Because of a solo?" Blaine raised an eyebrow. "Kurt, isn't that a bit much?" 

"Why should it be? Am I not allowed to want things at this school, just because I don't have the reputation or the family name or the money for it?" He watched Blaine and saw a fire ignite in his eyes that he had never seen before. 

"Kurt, that's not what Dalton is about and you know it. We're about equality, which is why we do an audition process to get our soloist instead of choosing the best singer every time. Are you saying I get my solos because I have money?" 

Kurt knew he was running the risk of offending his friend, but damn it all, he was just so frustrated with this school. "No, Blaine, you're freaking talented, you know that. But you also have a reputation here, everyone loves you. Nobody knows me or cares about me here, I'm nothing special, so why would I get anything given to me?" He stood, turning away from Blaine knowing he was a few seconds from his first fight with the boy he cared so much about. Trying to fight back the tears, Kurt waited - 

"Oh, Kurt. Do you really believe that?" 

Blaine's voice was soft and understanding and for some reason that was worse than if he'd yelled back because now Kurt felt guilty instead. "Do I have a reason to believe otherwise?" he replied, feeling the fight drain out of him, replaced with resignation and loneliness. "I'm not noticed here, I'm just another blazer on the rack. At least back at McKinley, I was noticed. Even if they hated me, they hated me aloud. Here, I don't know what people think of me because nobody talks to me enough to let me know. Most of the school probably don't even know there was a new transfer." 

Kurt felt a tear slip down his cheek, still resolutely facing away from Blaine. "Maybe I'm crazy, but I'd rather be noticed and hated for it than be treated with polite indifference because nobody knows me well enough to like or hate me. So I'll go back to McKinley and deal with the hatred. At least I'll be back in my element." 

He finished his speech, trying not to let his voice tremble. Please, walk away, he silently begged. Walk away now, don't look at me and see how much I don't want to leave, don't want to leave you... 

"Kurt -" 

"Save it, Blaine. I've made up my mind." 

"No, you haven't." And it wasn't anger in Blaine's voice, or frustration. It was understanding. "You're telling yourself what you want to hear to feel better. You're validating yourself because you believe nobody else here is going to do it for you. And the reason you still refuse to look at me is because you're crying and you don't want me to know." 

Damn intuitiveness.  

Kurt turned around, because what else could he do? With tears still slipping down his face, he looked at Blaine, willing some of his anger to come back. "What does it matter, Blaine? I'm not going to get accepted here." 

"Kurt, I mean this in the nicest way. Shut up for a minute." 

Kurt raised an eyebrow because somehow Blaine had managed to make that sound nice. 

"Okay, now come and sit down with me," Blaine indicated the spot that Kurt had vacated and Kurt reluctantly sat down. "And now I can tell you how much was wrong with what you just said." 

Kurt went to interrupt ("Of course you would say that, you have to.") but stopped, looking at Blaine properly. This wasn't a boy reluctantly telling his friend he was important. There was passion in his eyes, enough to make Kurt snap his mouth shut and listen. 

"Kurt, I know if you walked out now, the Warblers would be disappointed. First, you're our only real countertenor in what feels like forever. Your voice is wonderful and adds just what we need to our mix. You are an important part of the Warblers, maybe not in the same way you were at McKinley, but you are important." 

"I make a good ukelele, don't I?" The bitterness was still in Kurt's voice and Blaine sighed. 

"You make a good Kurt. Everybody's had their share of singing parts they don't like. You did at McKinley too, I know that." Kurt remembered back to the times of swaying in line and conceded that point. 

"But it's not just your voice that matters to the Warblers. It's your personality." Blaine reached over and gently took his hand and Kurt nearly missed the next sentence. "I'll be the first to admit that we get boring and stuffy at time and our council meetings are a good place to catch up on sleep." Despite himself, Kurt chuckled slightly and Blaine smiled. 

"Before you came, they were even more boring. Nobody had the courage to speak up... or speak at all, come to think of it. And then you came in and it was like a breath of fresh air, Kurt. You bring something to the group that - well, I can't even put my finger on it. It's sort of like you came along and everyone woke up and went, "Oh, that's what it's like to be alive." We're known for our performances, but you're known for your personality." 

"Known by who?" Kurt knew the Warblers were well known around the school but surely not him... 

"Dalton, of course." Blaine smiled and Kurt knew his disbelief was written all across his face. "You were the talk of the place the first few weeks, you know. Everyone wanted to know who you were, especially when you became a Warbler so quickly. They still talk about you occasionally, on weekends when you leave there can usually be a group of boys found commenting on how they would love to be able to wear jeans like yours and get away with them." 

Kurt couldn't help but smirk. "Yes, I do have awesome jeans, don't I?" 

Blaine chuckled. "That's my Kurt." 

Don't read into it, don't read into it, don't read into it - 

But now a flush was climbing up Blaine's neck and Kurt couldn't not read into it. He also couldn't help what came out of his mouth next. 

"So, what would you think if I walked out?" 

And in the way Blaine's eyebrow raised, he knew he was caught. But Kurt didn't care, a warm feeling creeping through his chest, because Blaine was caught out too. 

"Well, I'd never keep you somewhere you don't want to be, which is why if you're determined to do this, I'll take you up to your room and help you pack. But I'd be incredibly disappointed, because I'm so used to seeing you here every day. It -" Blaine hesitated, his eyes still locked with Kurt's. "Well, spending time with you is the best part of my day. Every day. And I'd hate to lose that." 

The unspoken question in Blaine's sentence was clear to Kurt. 

"So would I." 

They stared at each other for a heartbeat before closing the gap, kissing like there was no tomorrow. Kurt gasped as their lips crashed together before drowning in the sensation of Blaine's lips on his. Their hands tangled around each other, Kurt cupping Blaine's cheek, hands in hair, mouths dancing together, and everything was just the two of them. 

And then Blaine's lips disappeared and Kurt had to hold back a whimper, trying to chase them. There was a chuckle, then Blaine's lips were inches from his again and whispering, "So, still planning to leave?" 

"Only if you don't get back here right now." Kurt knew he had growled but didn't care. And apparently it had done something for Blaine because his lips were back, pressing against his with intensity. Kurt returned the passion, feeling himself get pushed back until they were lying on the grass, still completely lost in one another's lips. 

After their make out session had petered out to sporadic light kissing, Kurt found himself above Blaine, staring down at him. His face was flushed, hair sticking up everywhere and lips chapped. 

"You are so freaking beautiful." Kurt murmured, still slightly breathless. Blaine sighed in response and leant up to kiss him again. 

"Kurt, I don't want you to just stay at Dalton for me." And now Blaine was growing serious, raising himself up on his elbows. "I want you to feel wanted here. I want you to believe that we do care about you and you're a part of the group." 

Kurt smiled, leaning in to brush his lips against Blaine's softly. "I know. I'll get there soon enough. And I've got you to make me feel wanted while I settle in." 

As if on cue, Kurt and Blaine's phones buzzed in sync and they pulled them out. They both had a text from Wes; 

Warbler party tonight. Girlfriends invited. - Wes 

But as Kurt looked at his text, he noticed the extra line. 

David and I need your help with outfits. Come to our room ASAP. 

I got a bit carried away with the kiss... ah well, I'm sure nobody's complaining ;) 

I feel like I actually captured Blaine's character in this one, especially after watching Prom Queen. Instead of just comforting Kurt when he was upset, he actually talked things out calmly. And to be honest, I think that's why the kiss ended up being the way it was, because the whole thing seemed more real to me. Nothing overly dramatic happens but this is one of my favourites.  

*Chapter 48*: Jealousy

So this is day two of my 'not here to post every day' chapters. Of course some of you are reading them all in one hit then are going to be mournful because you didn't get a new chapter. Sucks to be you ;) I'm currently upside down, or stuck in mud, or hanging off a cliff so I don't really care. 

Still haven't seen New York.  

From Raindropshidemytears and similarly prompted by Shiomei and TwihardGleek2011: I was thinking maybe Kurt was talking to someone almost flirting and something in Blaine snaps and he storms over to Kurt and kisses him 

And then I had to find a way to do this without Blaine forcing himself on Kurt like Karofsky did. And then I thought of this and my crazy side came out to play. 

Jealousy 

It had been four days and Blaine was ready to snap. 

Oh, he wasn't possessive, not at all. He just wanted to look out for Kurt, he told himself as his fists clenched on the table, to make sure he didn't do something stupid and get hurt again. 

And this was the epitome of stupid. 

He heard Kurt laugh again and knew he was flicking his hair back, leaning forward ever so slightly as he listened intently ... 

No, Blaine was not jealous. And he was quite happy to admit that under normal circumstances, he would be jealous of Kurt flirting with another guy. It was just this guy in particular that was really boiling Blaine's blood and confusing the hell out of him at the same time. Because this wasn't normal. 

He heard a thump next to him and turned to see David, who was also watching. "It's ... well, weird, isn't it?" he said, making a face as he looked at the two boys. 

"Yeah. Weird. Why do you think he's doing it?" Blaine tried not to look at Kurt as that laugh rang out across the room again. 

"I don't know. But more to the point, why is he letting him?" David looked as lost as Blaine as they, once again, turned to look at the pair. 

"Oh, Wes, you're too funny!" Kurt laughed again as he leant in, putting a hand on Wes' arm who smiled back. 

"I don't know, you're pretty funny yourself, Kurt." Wes then launched into another story, the younger boy riveted to his every word. 

Blaine looked at David in horror. "Has Wes actually been in the closet this whole time?" 

"If he was, he never told me." David's brow was furrowed and Blaine knew he was trying to think of when their friend had ever acted this way before. The answer was simple: never. 

"I know his girlfriend dumped him last week, perhaps he's on the rebound?" David suggested half-heartedly. 

"On the rebound to Kurt?" Blaine knew anybody else would take it the wrong way - of course Kurt was attractive and perfectly acceptable to be attracted to, Blaine could attest to that - but David just nodded in understanding. 

"Well, Kurt is the most feminine of the guys here. But - no, I don't know. I've got nothing." There was a moment of thought, then - "Unless it's one of those things where it isn't about sexual preference, it's just finding the right person, and Kurt is Wes' right person?" 

Blaine growled, and David wisely took that as his cue to shut up. 

They sat in silence for a little longer, both trying to block out the sound of the shameless flirting at the next table. Blaine had thought yesterday was bad - after all, that was when the touching had begun - but this was a new level of weird. 

He had noticed it when he had come back from spending the weekend with his family to find Wes and Kurt sitting on a couch with their heads bent together, laughing about something. He had asked where David was and Wes impatiently gestured to the other side of the room before whispering something else to Kurt. Befuddled, Blaine had gone to David who had told him that it had been going on all day; "I don't get it, it's like there's a joke that nobody else knows." 

The impact had been dulled because of classes, but any time the boys were together, Wes and Kurt were acting like nobody else was around. At first it seemed like they were just getting to be good friends, but after a few days, Blaine knew something was seriously wrong. 

He knew about Kurt's crush on Finn, and he himself had experienced crushes on guys who turned out to be straight. He knew that Kurt would take any sign as a positive one, and in the end it definitely wasn't Kurt he was annoyed at. It was Wes, for stringing him along so blatantly. But after four days of it, Blaine was just annoyed in general. In fact, one more suggestive move and he was going to snap. 

"Oh, Wes, there's something in your hair." 

Like that. 

Blaine watched Kurt lean over and gently brush Wes' hair out of his eyes, apparently pulling something out of it at the same time. 

Blaine saw red. 

Pushing back his chair with a screech, Blaine was across the room before Wes and Kurt could even look up. When they did, he expected to see confusion or frustration, at least on Kurt's face. When neither of those were apparent, Blaine paused for a second before remembering what he was there for. 

"Do you want to tell us what the hell is going on?" 

Kurt didn't bat an eyelid. "Why don't you tell me what's going on, Blaine?" 

"It looks like you two are flirting." Blaine's teeth were clenched so tight he could barely spit out the words. 

"Maybe we are," Kurt replied, deliberately moving his hand to place it on top of Wes'. 

That was it. 

Blaine grabbed Kurt's tie, hauled him to his feet and smashed their mouths together. He felt his lip split and the coppery taste of blood, but Kurt was kissing him back and that was all that mattered. As his anger left him, he suddenly realized what he had done and pulled away, bringing a hand to his mouth and stumbling back slightly. And now Kurt's going to hate me forever and he will end up with Wes, even if he is meant to be straight, and I've ruined everything... 

"Finally!" Kurt turned away from a confused Blaine, pulling out his wallet. "Here, Wes. I probably owe you more but this is all I've got on me." 

Wes took the money, rifling through the bills. "Nah, you're good. It's enough to take April to dinner tonight. Speaking of which, I'd better call her. Catch you guys later." He turned to walk away, then paused, turning back to Kurt. "It was fun," he said, winking suggestively before the two boys broke into laughter. 

Blaine felt his eye begin to twitch as Wes left. 

"But, I thought they broke up!" David was in a similar state of confusion, staring at Kurt like the world was ending and he was the only one who could stop it. "They broke up!" 

"Well, how was I meant to flirt with him if he had a girlfriend? It would ruin the image completely, wouldn't it? Now, David, go away. I have to explain things to Blaine." Kurt made a shooing gesture with his hands and David left without a word, presumably to find Wes and question him some more. 

Kurt turned back to Blaine who had dropped his hand and was staring at him with his mouth open. "You... but... I - what?" 

Kurt chuckled, gently leaning forward to close Blaine's mouth. "You were taking too long. Something had to be done and Wes needed a bit of money... and he was bored, apparently. So we decided we'd flirt until you snapped. Simple, and effective." 

"But... what if it hadn't worked?" Blaine was still trying to get his head around the situation. 

Kurt shrugged. "Well, I would've had a task on my hands trying to turn Wes then, wouldn't I?" 

Blaine lost all coherency and could only stare as Kurt laughed. "Relax. I'm not interested in Wes at all, and he's certainly not turning gay. Blaine, I knew you liked me and I didn't know how to make the first move. So it may have taken getting you jealous, but we're together now, so it doesn't matter." 

"Oh, I don't know about that. I might have changed my mind." And with that, Blaine turned to walk away, allowing himself to smirk as silence echoed from behind him, until - 

"Blaine! It was just a joke, I'm sorry! Blaine!" 

Because if two of your best friends are gay, you won't have as many issues with pretending to be gay yourself. Theoretically. 

And before anybody asks, no, I will not write a spin-off of this where Kurt ends up falling for Wes and turning him gay. That's just not in my comfort zone. Oh, and for any Santana fans, I'm planning to write a story based around her pretty soon, so keep an eye out. If you have me on Author Alert, it'll come up in a little while :)  

*Chapter 49*: Missent

Day three of 'I'm still not here. Leave a message'  

From wynnie the pooh: something to do with a text message... that leads to a first kiss... 

I could have put this with my other text related conversation but sending important texts to the wrong person happens so often nowadays that it was going to happen here sometime...  

Animal was playing on the radio as I wrote this and when it broke into the second verse, I was waiting for the Warblers to chime in as backup and was actually really disappointed when they didn't. My Glee obsession is controlling my life and music choices. 

Mis-sent 

Kurt sighed, laying back on his bed and staring at his History textbook as if willing his essay to write itself. He had spent his whole afternoon on his own trying to get it done and had finally given up, admitting he needed help. Perhaps when Blaine got back - 

Kurt shook his head, trying to keep his attention off his attractive friend. For the first time since Kurt had started attending Dalton, he hadn't gone home for the weekend. Burt and Carole had gone to visit Carole's sister and Finn was staying at Puck's place. So Kurt had stayed back, looking forward to seeing what Dalton was like on a weekend and being able to spend more time with Blaine. 

But, in a strange twist, Blaine had gone home for the first weekend in a couple of months. He normally didn't as his parents were in the next state, but they had called him a few nights earlier, saying his younger brother was receiving some kind of award that weekend and they had already booked his tickets to come over. So, as usual, the two boys said goodbye on the Friday night, except this time it was at an airport - Blaine hadn't wanted to pay for two days of parking - and Kurt was left alone at Dalton. Sure, Wes, David and Thad had stayed, but they were in full Warbler council member mode, trying to organize everything for Regionals and while Kurt had attempted to hang out with them, he had escaped after half an hour of breaking down the lyrics of Pink's Raise Your Glass and trying to figure out what every single word meant. 

So now he found himself alone. Sighing again, Kurt sat up and grabbed his phone. 

'Cedes? What are you up to? - Kurt 

Mercedes had offered to let Kurt stay at her place for the weekend but he had declined, knowing her parents were still slightly uncomfortable with the idea of any guy sleeping in her room, even if he were gay. 

Shopping with Quinn. She says hi. What's happening, white boy? - M 

Kurt raised an eyebrow, still finding the friendship between the two girls a bit strange, but typed back, happy to finally have someone to talk to. 

Bored out of my head. Can't make this essay work and Warbler council are psycho about setlists so I'm not hanging with them - Kurt 

What time is Blaine getting back? - M 

A couple of hours. Wes is picking him up though, so I'll see him around 5ish - Kurt 

Kurt looked at the time on his phone. 1:13. He knew Blaine was sitting on a plane at the moment and his heart quickened for a second thinking of him before he pushed it down. He was well aware of how he felt for his friend, but also incredibly aware that Blaine saw him as nothing but another friend. 

As if reading his mind, Mercedes texted again. 

You miss him, don't you? - M 

Yeah, just like I miss you girls when I'm not with you - Kurt 

He thought he'd deflected that one pretty well, but apparently not. 

Yeah, right. It's exactly the same, isn't it Kurt? Come on, level with me, I know you like him - M 

Well, crap. 

Kurt thought he had done a great job at hiding his feelings from everybody. He had stubbornly refused to talk to anybody about Blaine unless they asked how he was, in which case it was a simple answer. But somehow, Mercedes had seen through it. He closed the text and put his phone down while he considered his options. 

It would be good to talk to someone about it, he thought to himself. And Mercedes is my best friend. 

Okay, Kurt thought, grabbing his phone. He quickly opened a new text 

Okay, you're right. I've got feelings for him, but I know he doesn't feel the same way. And it shouldn't be this weird not seeing him because I never see him on weekends, but Dalton isn't the same without Blaine. So yes, I do miss him - Kurt 

His fingers hovered for a second before he pressed send. He sat there for a second, then smiled. It actually felt good to get it off his chest for once. Putting down the phone, he turned back to his History essay, trying to get it as close to finished as possible so Blaine, if he wasn't too tired, could look through it for him quickly when he got back. 

A few minutes later his phone buzzed again 

Sorry, white boy. Shouldn't have pushed so hard. It's up to you, if you don't want to tell me yet you don't have to - M 

Kurt frowned. 

Didn't you get my text? - Kurt 

Only your one of denial - M 

He looked at the message for a moment before deciding his phone had spazzed again and quickly typed in something of the same effect to his unsent message. A reply came through almost instantly. 

Well, he'll be back soon! I think you should tell him, personally, but that's your call. Anyway, just spotted a sale, we've got to dash. Stay strong white boy, love you - M 

Kurt smiled as he imagined the two girls fighting the crowds. He quickly sent back a goodbye text, then decided he'd better crack down on the essay. 

Blaine stretched as he walked off the plane, feeling the satisfying pop of his tense muscles. He was used to flying but never got used to the stiff feeling sitting in the same seat for hours gave. Bypassing baggage claim - everything was in his carry on - he headed for the arrivals lounge where Wes was waiting. As he walked, he grabbed his phone out and switched it on, not expecting any texts. After all, he had only been in the air a few hours. But as soon as it activated, his phone buzzed and Kurt's name flashed up on the screen. 

Blaine couldn't help the involuntary smile that crossed his face. He and Kurt had been texting for the better part of the weekend, especially through his brother's boring award ceremony. He knew he would have an essay to look over once he got back, and for anybody else this would bug him intensely but for some reason he didn't care too much when it came to Kurt. 

His last text had been as he was getting on the plane, so Blaine figured this was sent a few hours ago before he had boarded. Instead, the message showed it was sent just over an hour ago. Blaine shrugged - probably ranting about the history essay, he decided - and opened the text, skimming through it before stopping in his tracks. He read it again, slowly. Then a third time. 

Blaine knew that the text wasn't meant to have been sent to him. Most likely Kurt was texting Mercedes and had sent it to the wrong name. Therefore, Blaine should delete the text now and pretend he hadn't read anything. But - 

It's about me.  

"Hey, Blaine, you alright man?" 

Blaine looked up to see Wes standing in front of him, waving a hand in front of his face. 

"What's the phone fixation? You didn't get bad news did you?" 

"No, I just -" he hesitated as they began walking out of the airport to Wes' car. "I found something out that I shouldn't have." 

"What do you mean?" Blaine chucked his bag in the backseat then climbed in the front, trying to figure out how to word the situation without giving away Kurt's secret. 

"I got sent a text from someone that wasn't meant to be sent to me. They were talking about me, and I found out things that I know they don't want me knowing and if they knew I know they'd probably freak out and never talk to me before I could get the chance to tell them it's okay and I feel the -" He snapped his mouth shut but Wes was already smiling knowingly. 

"Kurt." 

It wasn't a question. "How -?" 

"Because you're both so obviously crazy about each other. And don't deny it," he added as Blaine went to argue. "You are, that's for sure. And he's just admitted that he is too so you can't say he isn't. The question is, what are you going to do about it?" 

"I - I don't know." Blaine deflated. 

"Well, you've got a 40 minute car ride to think about it." With that, Wes turned his attention back to the road and Blaine could tell he wasn't going to say another word the whole car trip. So Blaine settled back and began to think. 

Alright, so you like Kurt. You can admit that much. Blaine had harbored feelings for the younger boy for close to two months now but had kept them to himself, reasoning that of course Kurt couldn't feel the same way. 

But he does, his mind nagged at him. So you like each other. He doesn't know you like him, if he'd known the text was mis-sent to you, he would've sent some kind of follow up. That means you get to make this play out however you want. 

A smile crossed Blaine's face and Wes caught it out of the corner of his eye, looking over. "I assume you've got a plan?" 

Blaine nodded. "I'm going to need your help though." Hooking his phone up to Wes' bluetooth, he pulled up his Warbler contact list and began to call. 

Kurt sighed, looking at the clock again. 4:42. Blaine and Wes would be getting to Dalton any minute now and he was still deliberating over what to do when his friend actually arrived. Should I hug him? We always hug but would it be weird? If I told him I missed him, would he take it weirdly or as friends, like how I tell Mercedes? 

His internal rambling was cut short by his phone buzzing. 1 New Message: Blaine. 

His heart in his throat, Kurt grabbed his phone and opened the text. 

On my way up to your room now :) - Blaine x 

Kurt's eye lingered on the x at the end of Blaine's signature and it stayed in his mind even as he put his textbook away and sat on the end of the bed nervously. Had he just changed his signature or did he mean it as more than friends or -? 

"Keep it together, Kurt," he told himself tiredly. "You look into every single little thing like this and it never ends out in your favour. So deal." 

Hearing the sound of footsteps, Kurt quickly jumped to his feet as Blaine entered the room, hovering in the doorway. He couldn't help the smile that crossed his face and saw a similar one cross Blaine's as he stepped further into the room. 

"Hi," he said as he made his way towards Kurt. 

"Hey," Kurt replied, slowing as he got to within a few steps of Blaine, trying to work out what to do. Do I hug him? I don't know, what would 'friends' do? 

Blaine solved the problem by stepping in and wrapping his arms around him. "I missed you," he said and Kurt felt his heart stop. 

"I - I missed you too," he stammered out, cursing his voice for going breathless. 

Blaine pulled back and smiled again. "I'm going to drop my bag in my room, I'll be back in a minute. Can you look after my phone for me?" 

Kurt raised an eyebrow at the request but obediently held his hand out. Blaine handed him the phone then turned and walked out of the room. Kurt noticed the screen was still glowing and inadvertently looked down before realizing it was open to a text. He was about to look away - no way he was invading Blaine's privacy like that - when he saw that the text had come from him. 

Okay, you're right. I've got feelings for him, but I know he doesn't feel the same way. And it shouldn't be this weird not seeing him because I never see him on weekends, but Dalton isn't the same without Blaine. So yes, I do miss him - Kurt 

Kurt stood frozen, staring at the phone in his hand. His first thought was that Mercedes had forwarded it to him and he was about to pull out his phone and scream at her, until he remembered that she hadn't gotten the text herself. Grabbing his phone, he opened his text history with Blaine. 

Sure enough, there was the text, sent from his own phone. In his distracted state, Kurt must have hit Blaine's name instead of Mercedes. Cursing himself for his stupidity, Kurt began frantically thinking of excuses - 

"I see you've read it." 

Startled, Kurt looked up to see Blaine standing in the doorway, a knowing smile on his face. He stepped over to take his phone from Kurt, who gave no resistance and simply stared. "Was I right in assuming that was meant to go to Mercedes?" 

Kurt nodded, still unable to find the words. Apparently he must have turned pale because Blaine took his arm and gently sat him down on the bed. "It's alright, Kurt." 

"No, it's not," he whispered. To his shame, he felt the tears filling up his eyes and blinked furiously to keep them back. "I tried to keep that a secret for so long. Nobody knew, not even Mercedes. That was going to be the first time I'd told anyone." He felt a tear make its way down his cheek and wiped it away angrily, refusing to look at Blaine. 

Kurt felt a hand under his chin gently lifting him to look Blaine in the eyes - eyes full of understanding, compassion and something Kurt couldn't comprehend. "I'm sorry this has upset you, Kurt. But I want you to give me two minutes to talk. After that, it's up to you what you want. If you want me to leave, I will. Just two minutes, okay?" 

Kurt nodded, still staring into Blaine's eyes as he released his chin and sat back slightly. 

"Kurt, when I got your text, I literally froze in the middle of the arrivals lounge. At first I thought it was a mistake, that it wasn't from you and my phone had glitched or something. Then I thought it was a joke." Blaine chuckled but Kurt knew it wasn't at him. 

"Once I got my head around the fact that it was real.. Kurt, I couldn't keep the smile off my face. Because it meant that my previously considered unrequited feelings were actually returned. You like me back." 

Kurt struggled to wrap his head around the words, scarcely daring to breathe. Blaine likes me too? 

"I know what you're like with romance, and I know if you had ever worked up the courage to tell me, you would have wanted it to be a lot nicer than a text I shouldn't have received. So I want to give you a moment you can remember in the future, hopefully one we can look back on when we're old and still together and laugh about it." 

A second later, humming came from the hallway and Kurt just had to laugh as he recognized Nick and Thad's harmony. "You recruited the Warblers?" 

Blaine nodded as the other voices joined the mix. "Just for you," he whispered, before breaking into song. 

"Time, 

I've been passing time watching trains go by 

All of my life, 

Lying on the sand, watching seabirds fly 

Wishing there would be 

Someone waiting home for me," 

Half of Kurt's brain was mentally planning to purchase this song on iTunes the second he could and add it to his playlist of wonderful songs that made him happy. The other half was trying to comprehend that Blaine was singing this to him, for him. 

"Something's telling me it might be you 

It's telling me it might be you, 

All of my life," 

The Warblers continued harmonizing out in the hallway as Blaine stepped forward to take Kurt's hand in a cheesy gesture that couldn't stop him from smiling. 

"I've been saving songs and lullabies 

And there's so much more 

No one's ever heard before," 

And it was true. Nobody else knew quite as much about Blaine as he did, and he felt a thrill as he realized that Blaine was his to unlock and understand from now on. 

"Maybe it's you, 

Maybe it's you, 

I've been waiting for all my life." 

And now there was silence and Blaine was staring at him like he was the most important person in the world, and he didn't want this moment to end but now Blaine was looking worried and going to say something and Kurt didn't want that. So he did the only thing he could and made sure Blaine's mouth was completely occupied. With his. 

Of course, every beautiful moment has to end at some point. Just as Kurt was beginning to deepen the kiss - 

"I think they're kissing!" 

The two boys broke apart. "Nick, you really need to work on your whispering," Blaine said, still staring into Kurt's eyes. There was a sound of someone being hit, then the shuffling of feet as the Warblers left the hallway. 

"Thanks, guys!" Blaine called out, before turning his full attention to Kurt again. "Um, if it wasn't romantic enough for you, I'm sure there's other things I could do -" 

He was silenced by Kurt's lips meeting his again. 

All Of My Life - Stephen Bishop 

I'm back tomorrow! :) hopefully not sporting any major injuries or broken bones. Knowing me, I'll have broken my arm so I can't type...  

*Chapter 50*: Read

I'm home, tired, muddy, sore in so many places and absolutely freaking exhausted. So as soon as I'm done here, I'll be off to have a long bath and then bed. Lots of time in bed. But I knew I had to give you guys a chapter tonight anyway and thought I'd come chat about my weekend instead of posting something without caring. 

So I went with our 4WD club for a three day adventure (long weekend). We combined with another local club, but there were three other clubs and a motorbike group there so we had to share a few of our tracks. Nonetheless, it was an amazing weekend and I got to see some stuff I hadn't seen yet due to it being a harder grade, like vehicles rolling, complete breaks, three vehicle road trains to get broken vehicles out and so on. It was absolutely fantastic.  

I also found that Glee has ruined my life. I couldn't get it out of my mind and everything seemed to remind me of it. The main two that come to mind are that I was wearing flannel and every time I thought of that, I mentally tacked on 'and singing Mellancamp,' to the end of it. And the best one was that we went down to this river to wash the trucks off and while they were playing, I jumped out and watched. It was that moment when the sun's just set and the last of the light is filtering out of the sky, and I looked across the river and Somewhere Only We Know popped into my head. It was actually a pretty beautiful moment.  

And I've got 187 emails to work through. Thanks so very much guys. That said, it looks like Angela's missed me and spammed me a fair bit. I missed her too! And she didn't edit this so yeah... bear with.  

From wynnie the pooh: kurt is reading a book... and gets distracted by blaine making faces :P 

Adore. I was tossing up between intentional and stupid type distracting faces, or unintentional but still very distracting ones. Both definitely had merit. I figured a combination would work ;)  

To disclaim now, all the things Kurt is reading are quotes from A Man For All Seasons, which I studied in my senior year of high school. I didn't bother putting in the names/parts because he's just reading it as a conversation anyway. I don't claim ownership of that play. And for anybody who hasn't read it, no there is not a character named Blaine, so when Blaine's name comes into it, that's Kurt's thoughts drifting away. I know it's a weird choice of book, but it works well enough. 

Read 

"My Master Thomas Moore would give anything to anyone. Some say that's good and some say that's bad, but I say he can't help it - and that's bad... after all Blaine really is the most selfless guy I know..." 

Kurt blinked, trying to keep his eyes and mind on the page in front of him. Today he had to re-read A Man For All Seasons so he could get started on his essay. This would normally be easy to do but Blaine had decided they were going to study together. Which would also normally not be a problem except Blaine was studying math. 

Blaine and math had never gotten along. Kurt knew he had received tutoring for it when he was younger but it just didn't stick in his head. Kurt normally helped him out, but his essay was due in a couple of days and he had to get it done so Blaine was struggling along on his own for the time being. Which, unfortunately, was incredibly distracting. 

Currently, Blaine was chewing on the end of his pencil with his eyebrows furrowed as he examined the questions in the textbook. Occasionally he let out a sigh of frustration as he scribbled things down. And the whole thing was driving Kurt mad. 

Oh, it wasn't that Blaine was irritating. Far from it. In fact, Kurt had to fight to keep from looking at him every few seconds because he was there. And frustrated Blaine was absolutely adorable in Kurt's opinion. 

Like right now. Kurt looked up slightly to see Blaine pull a face at a question before scribbling away in his book, and he had to catch his breath because, while on anybody else that face would look petulant and obnoxious, on Blaine it looked freaking cute. 

Kurt coughed and returned to reading his book. He flipped through to find the next relevant quote, forcing his concentration onto the pages. 

"All right, so he's down on his luck! I'm sorry. I don't mind saying that: I'm sorry! Bad luck! If I'd any good luck to spare he could have some but if it keeps him making those faces, I don't mind so much -" 

Kurt sighed and lowered the book a bit harder than he should have, causing Blaine to look up. "You okay, Kurt?" 

And now he couldn't help but stare because Blaine was biting his bottom lip and looking at him with his brow all furrowed and damn it all if Kurt didn't just want to walk over there and kiss him right there and then. 

"Yeah, I'm good. How are you doing?" 

"Crap." Blaine said bluntly. "Trig sucks." 

Kurt chuckled. "Hang in there. I'll look over it when I'm done here." 

"Thanks. It's just so stupid. I mean, who needs this stuff anyway?" 

"Um, engineers, architects, builders..." Kurt smirked as Blaine rolled his eyes. 

"Oh, shut up you." He stuck his tongue out at Kurt before returning to his work, thankfully missing the way Kurt's eyes grew rounder at that action. Blaine has a nice tongue... Kurt, get a grip! 

But now he was completely distracted by how that tongue could be put to better use. Even though he had no experience of his own, he had seen enough lip action from Fuinn, Bartie and Chang-Chang to know exactly what happened when two people's mouths met. 

(And curse McKinley for making couple names, because of course Kurt had spent way too long planning exactly what kind of union his and Blaine's name could make. While Blurt had a strangely nice ring to it, Klaine was winning for him. But that was silly because he and Blaine would never be together. So he should probably never think about it, or practice writing their couple name. Not that he did that. Oh no.) 

Kurt realized his book was closed and flipped it open to a random page, trying to take in the words. 

"As for understanding, I understand you're the best man I ever met or ever likely to..." 

Now Kurt knew the book was conspiring against him. He also knew he was going a bit stir-crazy because books can't conspire, but he didn't care about that. All he knew was that something had to be done because he was going insane, especially when he looked up and saw Blaine - 

Nibbling on his finger? 

Kurt threw the book across the room and strode over to Blaine, doing the same with his. 

"Kurt, what -?" 

Kurt kissed him. 

The second their lips met, Kurt felt himself jarred to reality and realized he was kissing Blaine. After all the time spent imagining this moment, it was finally happening. 

Then he realized he was kissing Blaine without his permission. 

Pulling away, Kurt began to freak out. "Ohmygosh, Blaine, I'm so sorry! I just - you were just so distracting and ... and the pencil, and -" 

But now Kurt had to consider that Blaine might just be okay with it, considering he was now in Blaine's lap and their mouths were reattached with Blaine's arms around his waist. He did have to make sure though, so he reluctantly pulled away, staring into Blaine's eyes to look for any hesitancy. 

"You know I was only pulling those faces to get you worked up," Blaine whispered, leaning in to kiss him lightly again. "I knew you couldn't resist me." 

Kurt rolled his eyes at Blaine's cockiness before giving in and surrendering to another kiss. 

I don't know what happened here. It's a very different style of writing for me, they just seem like different characters. I think I just wanted more variety to be honest. So if you don't like this one, I don't really blame you. I'm also too tired to re-edit. Sorry.  

*Chapter 51*: Virtual

Prompt 50! Cooooool! 

Oh hi there. How are you all?  

Yeah, I'm bored. And I'm out of things to write about, except to say I HAVEN'T SEEN NEW YORK YET. Just to be sure of course. 

So, this is something I was thinking about earlier today and I like hearing from you guys. So, tell me: Which Glee character are you most like? I'm Kurt on so many levels: much more into romance than anything sexual, obsessed with my skincare routine (and yet I survived a weekend 4Wing easily. Somehow it's different when I'm covered in mud, I lack the urge to care), a crier, fairly sarcastic when the need arises, can't keep my emotions off my face, one parent on the scene... yeah. I'm a Kurt. So tell me who you all are, okay? Okay! We could make a Glee club of readers! 

The lovely Angela edited. I've found I'm managing to sway readers over to her story, which is good! Continue to sway, people, her stories are brilliant! :) and she's working on something top secret for me which you'll all get to see soon enough and probably sounds far more interesting than it really is, but yeah. That's cool! 

Oh, and guess what? I met a guy! Well... sort of. Okay, usually on our 4WD trips I'm the only teenager who goes, but this time we joined with another group who brought along someone who I assumed was their son. He was taking photos on a professional-type camera so he caught my attention instantly. When we finally got around to talking, which took two nights and a few drinks at the pub (I'm of legal age and I didn't get drunk, just to clarify), I found out that he's from Germany and taking a gap year to travel NZ before going back. He was absolutely lovely and we've kept contact over Facebook and he got my number (yes, I gave my number to a German guy in a pub. Go me) so yeah. I'm happy :) Happy happy happy...  

From wynnie the pooh: kurt and blaine are online (skype or something of the kind) in their dorms so that the monitors don't find them, and then one or the other gets the urge to do some kissing... and it ends... however you wish it to! 

Virtual 

Blaine watched the screen, waiting for Kurt's name to pop up. He had said goodnight to his boyfriend a couple of minutes earlier, but knew they wouldn't be able to last long without talking to each other again. They had been to see an amateur production of Chicago with a group of Warblers and, while it had been a great night, a part of Blaine had wished that it were just him and Kurt. So he was looking forward to spending some time just talking to his boyfriend alone. 

Sure enough, a chime rang out signaling that Kurt was online. Blaine immediately clicked his name and sent a video chat request, smiling as it was accepted straight away. He tapped his fingers on the desk, waiting, until the slightly blurry image of his boyfriend appeared on the screen. 

"Hey you," he said, watching his virtual self speak the words a moment later. 

"Fancy meeting you here," came across the screen, Kurt's trademark smirk not dulled by the pixellation. "Did you enjoy tonight?" 

"The performance was brilliant, and spending time with you made it all the better." Blaine knew he was being sappy, but he didn't care. Neither did Kurt if his smile was any indication. 

"Same here." The two boys stared at each other for a minute before Kurt spoke again. "So, what's happening with our practice tomorrow? Wes said something on the way home but I wasn't paying attention." 

Blaine went to reply but was stopped by Kurt raising a hand. He obediently shut up and waited, knowing one of the monitors was walking past Kurt's room. While it technically wasn't against the rules for them to be on Skype after curfew, they could still be written up for noise violations, something Kurt had laughed about the first time he got one, then proceeded to pay Thad out for who felt distinctly uncomfortable about the whole thing - "But, Kurt, it's my job!" 

Blaine heard the sound of footsteps passing his room and waited until they were completely gone before speaking again. "Okay, all clear. And I have no idea about tomorrow, I'm guessing we'll get a text. I'm not waking up early for anything though." 

Kurt laughed and even though the sound was fuzzy, it still made a shiver run up Blaine's spine like every other time he heard it. He began to talk about the performance they had seen, but Blaine found himself tuning out as he stared at his boyfriend. There was something about Kurt that just made Blaine lost for words, which was a foreign concept to the usually controlled boy. 

Like now, when Kurt's eyes would light up when he was excited about something and how he gave that gorgeous smile of his, and all Blaine could think about was how much he wanted to feel those lips against his. The feeling had been growing more and more and he wasn't sure how much longer he could wait to experience it. 

He and Kurt had sat down and discussed their relationship when it first began, knowing they both carried scars from the past that needed to be dealt with appropriately. They both agreed to hold off on the physical for the time being while they built up a sufficient level of trust to take those steps, and it seemed to be working well. They had spent the night holding hands, the furtherest they had gone so far and Blaine still felt his heart quicken when Kurt's hand slipped lightly into his with a slight squeeze. 

Blaine knew he was ready to take things further but was perfectly happy to wait for Kurt to be ready. After his past, he needed to know that this kiss meant something to both of them and wasn't going to be used to hurt him later, and Blaine was just doing his best to show Kurt every day that he cared about him and wasn't going anywhere. 

"Blaine, I think your screen's frozen again." 

Blaine snapped out of his stupor and realized Kurt had stopped talking. "Sorry, Kurt, what were you saying?" 

"Where'd you go off to?" Kurt looked amused at Blaine's zoning out. "You looked very transfixed on something." 

"I - I was." Why not just gauge it to see how he feels? If it's no, you can forget you said anything about it... 

"Oh? What was that?" Kurt raised an eyebrow, still managing to make the gesture work over camera. 

"You." 

He loved the way Kurt blushed, trying to argue before Blaine cut in again. "I've been staring at you this whole time, just thinking about how gorgeous you are and how lucky I am that you're mine. And I've been staring at those lips of yours and thinking how perfect they are..." He let his sentence trail off, waiting to see how Kurt would respond. 

And then Kurt did something so devilishly sexy that Blaine nearly fell off his chair in shock. He licked his lips, staring at the camera almost suggestively. "Well, why don't you come and find out?" 

Blaine stared for a minute longer before hitting end call and signing off, almost tipping his chair in his haste to get up. Pausing at the door for a second, he made sure nobody was outside before opening it and slipping down the hallway towards Kurt's room. Just before he could get there, the door opened and Kurt appeared in the hallway. 

"Blaine? Did I take it too far?" 

Blaine made a strangled sound in his throat before leaning in to kiss Kurt. He felt a moment of hesitance, then Kurt was kissing him back, wrapping his arms around his neck with a muffled sigh. Blaine reached up a hand to cup Kurt's jaw, running a thumb across it gently and feeling Kurt shiver. 

Kurt broke away, keeping his lips against Blaine's as he whispered, "We should probably take this somewhere else, the monitors could walk past any second -" 

"Yes, we could." 

Blaine jumped, pulling back from Kurt and turning to see Wes and David standing in front of them, apparently having snuck up while the boys were occupied. 

"Now, let's see what we've got here." David pulled out his copy of the rule book while Wes flipped open his notebook, clicking the pen eagerly. "Out of room after curfew times two, public display of affection times two -" 

"Don't forget having girlfriend/boyfriend in room, as well as having someone in his room after curfew," Wes chipped in, scribbling in his notebook. 

"He wasn't in my room!" Kurt argued, glaring at the two boys. 

"He was going to be." Wes appeared unfazed by the hatred rolling off the pair. "And I bet he wouldn't have been heading back to his room, so better write Blaine up for not sleeping in his own room." 

"I hate you, Wes," Blaine growled through clenched teeth, before he felt Kurt's hand on his arm. 

"Well, Blaine, since they're writing us up for it anyway, I guess there's no harm in continuing where we left off." 

Blaine smirked, glancing at Wes and David who were suddenly looking uncomfortable. "Very true. If they want to stick around and watch exactly how many times we break the rules, that's up to them." He winked at Kurt before closing the gap again. 

"Alright, alright!" Wes interrupted, throwing his notebook at the back of Blaine's head. "We won't write you up if you just get back to your rooms - separate rooms - and stay there." 

Kurt pulled away. "Deal. Now get lost so I can kiss my boyfriend goodnight." 

Wes grabbed his notebook and the two headed off down the corridor, David muttering about his innocence being taken from him. Blaine chuckled before giving Kurt another quick kiss and reluctantly unwrapping his arms. 

"I'd stay, but they'll be checking my room in the next ten minutes. I'll see you tomorrow, yeah?" 

Kurt smirked, turning to open his door and entering his room. "No, I'm sure I'll see you in ten minutes on Skype." He pulled the door shut behind him as Blaine chuckled, then quickly turned back to his room. After all, he missed his boyfriend already. 

I'm not sure how most boarding schools work in regards to monitors but I know at the one I went to as a day girl, the older girls would monitor sometimes and teachers would do it other times. Anyway, it works for my story to have it as Wes and David. Because it's Wes and David! 

Oh dear, I'm a small child at heart. But we all are! :) anyways, review with your Glee person!  

I heart you all.  

*Chapter 52*: Different

So I asked you guys which Glee character you were last chapter and I got an overwhelming but slightly confusing response. Here's the down low ;) : We have (including me) five Kurt's, three Rachel's, four Tina's (didn't expect that!), four Blaine's, one Mercedes, one Finn and one Santana. We also have two Kurt/Mercedes, two Rachel/Kurt/Mercedes, a Kurt/Blaine, Kurt/Mike, two Kurt/Rachel's and a Kurt/Sam (see the pattern). Then we get into the people who just wanted to make my head hurt: a Kurt/Blaine/Tina/Brittany, a Kurt/Santana/Brittany/Artie and a Tina/Brittany/Mike/Rachel/Kurt/Finn/Santana. Phew! Oh, and Sam's little sister and Klaine's love child.  

So, all we're really missing now is a Puck, Lauren and Quinn. And Sam's little brother if we want to get technical ;) I'll actually happily be Quinn instead of Kurt because there's a lot of Kurt's. So, my Glee family, let's get onto the chapter!  

From heal my bleeding heart: So in Thriller...Just after the Lima bean scene with Mercedes and Rachel- Blaine will be mulling over how different Kurt is when he's not at Dalton, and that he likes this Kurt a whole lot more than he knew...and since you like open endings so much I'll let you take it from there. 

The majority of this takes place in Blaine's mind. 'Cause, you know, that's an awesome place to hang out. The four Blaine's would know that for sure ;) 

Different 

Blaine watched Kurt hug his friends goodbye, chattering excitedly about a sleepover they had planned for the following weekend. After giving the girls his input about football regulations, Rachel's face had lit up and she was dragging Mercedes out of there, a plan clearly in mind. 

Blaine half-heartedly said goodbye to the girls, his mind focused entirely on Kurt. Watching Kurt today had been a shock for Blaine and for a good portion of the conversation, all he could do was sit there and try to look like he was listening while puzzling over the changes in his friend. 

Kurt was so different around the girls. Blaine knew from experience that most Dalton guys were, but in the majority of those cases it resulted in the boys turning into drooling idiots. Kurt - well, he seemed to light up around them. It was if he had someone who he could relate to and Blaine saw something in him that he hadn't seen in the time Kurt had spent at Dalton. 

Oh, it wasn't like Kurt didn't have friends at school, and it certainly wasn't that he was unhappy. At least, if he was, he wasn't telling Blaine about it because Blaine went out of his way to make sure Kurt was happy frequently. It was more as if another side of Kurt could be shared because he was in an environment where he could do so. The anti-bullying policies at Dalton meant nobody would tease Kurt if he were to be himself, but Blaine knew nobody would quite know what to do with the Kurt he saw in there. 

For a second, Blaine felt a twinge of pity, then he realized that it wasn't something he should feel sorry for Kurt about. After all, Kurt didn't look unhappy or like he couldn't be himself at Dalton - apart from the uniform which was constantly bemoaned. It was like he just reserved that part of himself to share with his girlfriends. 

And today Blaine had been allowed to experience it too, and for some reason that meant a whole lot more to Blaine than he thought it would. In fact, he wanted to see that side of Kurt a lot more often. 

Blaine knew he wasn't the stereotypical gay guy from the outside. He was well presented, yes, but not fashion conscious like Kurt. He was into sports, fixed cars and hung out with his guy friends. But Blaine was gay, and he wanted to be able to share that side of himself too. He wanted people he could talk with about other boys, people he could share his previously hidden love of Vogue with. And for a long time, he hadn't had anybody like that. 

When Kurt came along, Blaine felt like he could start sharing himself with Kurt and had slowly begun to do so. Spending time with the younger boy watching musicals had made Blaine feel oddly complete, like Kurt was someone he had been waiting for, to come along... 

Oh. Of course. 

The realization didn't hit him as hard as he thought it would. In fact, Blaine decided, he had really known all along. But seeing Kurt today had kicked it into reality. He liked Kurt. 

So, why are you thinking about it now? 

Chucking a few bills onto the table, Blaine watched Kurt who was waving goodbye to the girls, a slightly wistful smile on his face. He knew that the Kurt who would turn back to him wouldn't be the same Kurt that the rest of Dalton saw, but it wouldn't be the same Kurt the girls got to hang out with. Blaine felt a flash of jealousy at that, because he wanted that Kurt. He wanted Kurt to be able to give all of himself when they were together, but he knew the younger boy still held back out of fear of being rejected. 

Well, show him you won't.  

And then Blaine knew that the only way to be able to have all of Kurt was to give him all of himself. 

"Ready to go, Blaine?" 

Blaine smiled as Kurt came back over, pulling out his own wallet to cover the bill. He placed a hand over Kurt's, still smiling at the surprise of the younger boy. 

"Already covered it. And yeah, let's go." 

With that, he took the hand that was still in his and headed out the door, Kurt almost being dragged behind. Blaine could see his mind working overtime trying to figure out what was going on and couldn't help smiling at the confusion he was generating. 

Making their way out to Blaine's car, he quickly detoured them, sitting down on a bench instead and pulling Kurt down beside him. "Blaine, what -?" 

"Kurt, this is going to come out of the blue but I need to tell you something." 

Kurt raised an eyebrow and Blaine mentally prepared himself for rejection as he spoke. "Basically, I like you. A lot." He watched as Kurt's eyes grew wide and tried to figure out what was in them - was that rejection? 

Hoping for the best, Blaine swallowed the lump in his throat and continued. "I - I don't know how you feel. I mean, obviously I'm hoping you feel the same. I just thought I should let you know, because I saw a side of you in there today that I'd love to get to know more. I want to know everything about you, Kurt." 

Blaine cut himself off before he could start rambling and broke eye contact, looking down at the ground. There was silence for a few seconds, then - 

"Really?" 

Blaine lifted his head, seeing a tentative hopefulness spread across Kurt's face. 

"Really." 

Kurt's face broke into a smile and it was if the sun had come out again. Blaine released the breath he didn't know he had been holding and smiled back, before deciding to see how far he could push his luck. 

"I'd really like to kiss you right now." 

And there was that hesitance again, but now Blaine recognized it as shock instead of rejection and waited. 

"Really? Oh, now I sound like a broken record." Blaine chuckled lightly as Kurt groaned. "Yes. Absolutely, yes." 

Blaine reached a hand out to gently touch Kurt's cheek. He heard his breathing quicken and watched his eyes flutter closed. After staring at him for a moment longer, Blaine gently leaned in and allowed their lips to meet. 

He felt Kurt's breath stutter to a stop beneath his lips before a hand was against his own face and Kurt was kissing him back, gently at first before growing more passionate. Before he could lose himself completely, Blaine remembered where they were and reluctantly pulled away, watching Kurt's eyes open and taking in everything about him. 

"Let's head back to Dalton," he murmured, fighting to hold back a smile at how flushed Kurt's cheeks were. "We can pick up where we left off?" 

Blaine laughed as Kurt jumped to his feet, dragging him towards the car. 

This is a lot simpler than a lot of my other stories. I figured it was time for a simple 'hey, I like you' fic, rather than my elaborate schemes, locations and weirdness. Not that any of that isn't awesome. Because it totally is. But I always write so much drama into their lives, I think it's time that they get a little normality.  

Oh, and I have so many story ideas going on right now that you can expect to see a lot of oneshots and the beginnings of chapter stories making their way up. I've got five chapter stories bugging me right now with only one actually in the process of being published, not including Kiss of course. Sigh. The perils of being a semi-famous FanFiction author, right?  

*Chapter 53*: Play

So I'm in a crap mood because stuff's not going right at home and I think I'm going to have to go back to Australia because I'm at the end of my rope here. Send me reviews with love? I don't like begging, but you guys honestly make my day nowadays. Angela's already been helping :) 

From Full-Empty-Spirit and similarly prompted by pyralovesstories and searngel26: Kurt and Blaine get the lead roles in a play they have to do for drama, and the role requires them to kiss 

Yes, I did. Because every school has to do a cliche performance of Romeo and Juliet. And because I don't know any other good plays where the lead actors need to kiss. Plus, Kurt makes a great Juliet ;) now, obviously I don't own Romeo and Juliet.  

I was all set to use OC's, then I went onto the Dalton Academy wiki page and found a yearbook photo with all of their names listed. I'm not 100% sure whether it's real or just fan made, but I used them. I also used this for the hide and seek chapter, jsyk. And I used all of them so it's a Warbler play! =D character list in authors note at the bottom, plus link to photo I used.  

I've never done a play, at least not in the last five years, so I don't know how rehearsals go. This is my guess. 

Play 

"CAST LIST IS UP!" 

Blaine winced as David's voice echoed through the Warbler commons where the group had been quietly studying. There was a sudden scurry of movement and the boys vacated the room, running eagerly to the noticeboard outside the drama room. Blaine sighed and put his books away before getting to his feet. Ever since the auditions for Romeo and Juliet last week, the boys had been on tenterhooks to see who had gotten in. 

Walking down the hallway, Blaine could hear filtered conversation drifting towards him. He saw some of the boys cheering and slapping each other on the back, David being the most excited - Blaine guessed he must have gotten Tybalt. A few of the boys were grumbling about being cast as girls; James and Nicholas were commiserating together over being cast as Flint and Josh's respective wives. Others were chattering excitedly about sword fights and potions. 

As Blaine drew near the board, Thad saw him and yelled, "It's Blaine! Great stuff, man!" 

Blaine smiled politely, not sure exactly what Thad was on about. Clearly he had gotten a part of some kind - he had gone out for Prince Escalus but he had already heard Jesse saying he got that part. Pushing his way through, he took a look at the board, starting at the lower characters where he was sure his name was going to be. He made his way up, still not finding his name until, right at the very top: 

Romeo: Blaine Anderson 

Oh. 

Blaine wasn't sure how he felt about the part. He had gotten the lead in the last play and had wanted to step back and let one of the other guys take it this time, but apparently Dalton had other ideas. Not that he was that fussed about it; he had wanted to play Romeo after all. Smiling, he went to turn before freezing, staring at the name below his. 

Juliet: Kurt Hummel 

Blaine had known he was going to get it of course. He had watched Kurt audition, sauntering in like he owned the place and delivering the lines perfectly. He was also one of the only boys who would willingly play a female part over a male. Of course Kurt was Juliet. 

But now that the two names were sitting together, it sent a shiver down Blaine's spine as he realized they would be playing a couple in the play. This certainly wasn't a bad thing, at least not in Blaine's book. He didn't know about Kurt though - 

Speaking of Kurt. Blaine turned to see where the younger boy was, certain he wouldn't be missing this for anything. Sure enough, Kurt was pushing his way through the crowd, trying to get to the board. Blaine reached out a hand and pulled him through, earning a grateful smile before Kurt turned his attention to the board, letting out a squeal as he saw his name. 

"Blaine! I'm Juliet!" 

Blaine put an arm around his friend in a half-hug as he literally hopped from excitement. "Congratulations, Kurt, I knew you'd get it." 

"Oh, this is so exciting! Do you think they'll let me design my own costume?" 

Blaine laughed at Kurt's excitement before the younger boy turned to him, calming down a bit. "Oh, wow. Okay. What part did you get?" 

Pointing towards the top of the board, Blaine watched Kurt's face for a reaction. At first there was a hint of shock before a grin spread across his face. "Blaine, that's amazing! Well done! But ... I thought you weren't going for the lead?" 

"I didn't," Blaine explained as they made their way out of the huddle of excitement. "But I guess they thought I'd make a better Romeo than a prince." He mock-pouted as Kurt giggled. 

"Guys!" Wes came running up to them, David a few steps behind. "Guess what?" 

"You're Mercutio?" Blaine asked. He hadn't checked to see what the other boys had gotten but Wes' performance had been outstanding and he would be shocked if he hadn't gotten the part. 

"No! Well, okay, yes. But more important than that. David and I get to have a sword fight!" 

Kurt and Blaine groaned simultaneously, looking at the two hyped up boys. "This can only end badly," Kurt whispered as they faced each other and pretended to fence. 

Blaine nodded, looking at the chaos. "But this whole thing is going to be awesome." 

"Welcome to the first rehearsal everybody! And congratulations, you all earned your parts. Now, it's time to show us that you can perform!" 

The drama teacher, Ms. Littlefield, quickly whipped out a list and began firing off directions. "Okay, I need the Capulet family over that side, the Montague family on the other side. Tybalt, Mercutio and Benvolio, you're up here with me. Everybody else, sit tight and start going over your lines." 

Blaine and Kurt stood, giving each other a quick smile before separating, Blaine heading over to join Cameron and Nicholas on their side of the stage. "Hey, Mom and Dad," Blaine said, smirking at the indignant look on Nicholas' face. 

"I went out for Romeo and I get to be his mother instead..." he grumbled good-naturedly before they flipped open their scripts and began their first run through. As Nicholas tried to prevent Cameron from starting a brawl, Blaine found his attention drifting to the other side of the stage - past Thad and David getting in each other's faces as they fought - to where Kurt was sitting. Their eyes met for a second and Kurt smiled before giving some kind of criticism to James and Flint. 

"Okay!" Ms. Littlefield clapped from the middle of the stage. "I think the boys all know how to brawl properly." Wes sniggered, nudging David who was already cradling a sore arm. "So, let's clear the stage and get the Montague parents over here. Benvolio, you stay. Romeo, in the wings." 

Blaine jumped to his feet and made his way across the stage to the right-hand wings, passing by Kurt on his way who exchanged another smile as he made his way down to the seats. The other actors began to speak, Blaine admiring Thad's talent as he told the Montagues of their 'troubled son' and knew Cameron was fighting back a smile because, honestly, Blaine was the least troubled Warbler there was. 

Hearing his cue, Blaine slowly made his way onto the stage, waiting for the Montagues to leave before making his way to Benvolio, slipping into character. 

"Is the day so young?" he replied to Benvolio, staring listlessly at the floor. 

"But new struck nine." Thad replied, surveying him cautiously. 

"Ay me! Sad hours seem long. Was that my father that went hence so fast?" 

Blaine allowed himself to slip into autopilot, knowing the lines well enough to do so confidently. Having a literature professor for a mother meant that Blaine knew this particular play like the back of his hand. Speaking of which, he had to call his mother and let her know he had the part... 

Pulling himself back into the play, he worked on getting more into characters as he began his speech of lamenting love. Tripping slightly over "vex'd a sea nourish'd" and noting he had to work on that, he allowed himself to feel Romeo's despair at his love being unrequited. Hm, maybe I can play this character better than I thought... 

"Tell me in sadness, who is that you love." The look Thad gave him was far more probing than his character required and Blaine knew he was trying to get into Blaine's mind and find the real answer to that question. Skipping around the subject and refusing to look into Thad's eye, Blaine finished off his lines, watching as Thad completed the last one and ended the scene. 

There was applause from the audience and Blaine started, having forgotten that they were there completely. Turning, he saw Kurt clapping the loudest and smiled, hardly able to wait to see one of Kurt's scenes. 

"Alright, we're making great progress, boys!" Ms. Littlefield was again centre stage, looking down at the assembled group. "After today's practice, I need you to all get your measurements recorded. We're calling in the lovely ladies from Crawford to make the outfits, so they'll be here in half an hour to measure you up." 

The boys erupted into sound, Blaine and Kurt turning to one another to roll their eyes. 

"But we'll deal with that later. For now, I need the Capulet family, their servants, Tybalt, Romeo, Juliet and Nurse. We're doing Scene 5 today." 

The meeting scene. Blaine rose to his feet with the rest of the called upon boys, making his way to the stage. This was the first scene that he and Kurt would be onstage together. It was also the first scene where they had to kiss. 

But as if she was reading his mind, their teacher spoke up again. "Now, we're only doing a run through of the lines so we don't need to worry about any of the ... actions." 

Flint chuckled from the other side of the stage, stopping when Kurt glared at him before smiling nervously at Blaine. He tried to make his return smile as reassuring as possible, stepping back into the wings as the servants began their opening lines. 

He couldn't work out whether to be relieved or disappointed about not kissing Kurt today. After all, they had never kissed, they weren't even dating. But Blaine would be lying if he didn't admit he really really wanted to kiss Kurt. After seeing the look on Kurt's face though, he knew Kurt needed some more time to get to that stage and was happy to wait. 

The Capulets entered the stage, Kurt well into character. Blaine loved watching Kurt act, he completely embodied the character of Juliet and made it easy to forget that it was actually a male actor. Of course, Blaine was always acutely aware that it was Kurt up there, and that would definitely be more apparent today when he was right there with Kurt. 

Speaking of which - Blaine quickly slipped onto the stage next to the servant (a younger student he hadn't met yet) and said his first line, noting Kurt watching him from across the stage while pretending to be focused on the party. 

"O, she doth teach the torches to burn bright!" Blaine let his eye catch on Kurt as he began his speech, throwing himself back into character and watching a flush creep over Kurt's face as he spoke. "Did my heart love till now? forswear it, sight! For I ne'er saw true beauty till this night." 

He gestured towards Kurt who was staring in the other direction, and Blaine knew that in that second, his words were true. He had fallen in love with Kurt. 

Then David's voice chipped in and he was broken out of his reverie. As soon as the attention was taken off him, he slipped around the back as instructed and made his way to Kurt's side. Once David had stormed off the stage, he turned his attention to Kurt - no, to Juliet. Get in character, Romeo. 

"If I profane with my unworthiest hand, this holy shrine, the gentle fine is this: my lips," he saw Kurt blush at this, "two blushing pilgrims, ready stand, to smooth that rough touch with a tender kiss." 

Kurt stepped back as he began to argue and Blaine watched him flick into character. In his admiration of his friend's talent, Blaine nearly missed his own line and quickly caught it up, thankful for the script in hand. Kurt continued on and the two settled into a playful banter. 

"- Then have my lips the sin that they have took." And this was the part where Blaine would lean in to kiss Kurt. It would be so easy too, he thought, staring into Kurt's eyes which were shining with something unrecognizable. But until I know for sure... 

Fighting back the urge, he moved onto his line, breaking the tense moment. One more line from Kurt and Nick entered the scene to hurry him away. As Romeo came to the realization of who Juliet was, Blaine also came to the realization that Benvolio hadn't been called to the stage. A quick gesture to Thad and he called his line from his seat, eliciting a chuckle from those around him. Blaine recited his last line and gratefully made his way into the wings to watch Kurt. 

As Kurt finished the scene, their eyes met again and Blaine knew they had to talk. 

" - an excellent job from everybody. We'll meet again on Tuesday afternoon, enjoy your weekend!" 

The group began to make their way out of the auditorium, chatting about the scenes they had worked on that day. Rehearsals were well underway and they had already read through all of the scenes once and were fine tuning those that needed work before bringing in props for the actual acting. 

Blaine sighed, staying in his seat as he watched Kurt discuss costume ideas with Ms. Littlefield. He had convinced her to let him make his own and was currently in full swing with many ideas. He couldn't keep his eyes away from the younger boy who was waving his hands excitedly about something, watching the spark in his eyes as he spoke. 

Every time he and Kurt had done a romantic scene, a tension of sorts had been building between them. It had begun at the wedding scene, something that Trent had taken great delight in presiding over, after all, it was "just practice for the real day," something the other boys had found hilarious. Their goodbye scene before Romeo's banishment had actually brought Ms. Littlefield to tears, something that thankfully helped alleviate the tension and hide the fact that Blaine and Kurt were both slightly choked up themselves. From there, the dramatic scenes revolving around the double suicide had brought Kurt to the point where he could barely look at Blaine. 

Kurt finished sharing his ideas and headed back up to his bag, coincidentally right next to Blaine. He reached the row, jumping when he realized Blaine was still sitting there. Before he could do anything, Blaine grabbed his hand gently and sat him down. 

"We need to talk." 

He saw Kurt gulp and rubbed his thumb over his hand soothingly. "Nothing bad, I promise. Just about the play." 

"I know." It came out as a whisper but he saw Kurt straighten up a bit. 

"We're getting into props now and proper run throughs. That means, within the next few rehearsals, we're going to kiss." 

Blaine surveyed Kurt's face for any tinges of disgust or wariness, but only saw understanding. "I know." 

"What I need to know is if you'll be ready to do that." 

Kurt blinked. "Well.. yes. I just - the first time being onstage is a bit daunting." 

"That's what I thought. So -" Blaine took a deep breath. "Why don't we practice beforehand?"(1) 

"Yes!" Kurt blushed, amending his statement. "I mean, yeah, that's a good idea." 

Blaine chuckled quietly and gestured towards the now deserted stage. They made their way down, climbing the stairs and getting into position for their first kiss scene. 

"Okay, you ready?" 

Kurt nodded and Blaine moved into his line. "Then move not, while my prayer's effect I take. Thus from my lips, by yours, my sin is purged." 

"Then have my lips the sin that they have took." Kurt's voice only shook a little on his first word, growing in confidence until the end. Blaine looked at him one more time to make sure he was okay before leaning in and gently kissing him. 

Pulling back, Blaine did his best to work around the fact that he had just kissed Kurt, trying to stay in character and focus on his lines while making sure Kurt was alright. "Sin from thy lips? O trespass sweetly urged! Give me my sin again." He leant in for another quick kiss, pulling away and waiting for Kurt to say his line. 

Kurt stared at him for a few seconds and Blaine grew concerned. "Um, Kurt? You okay? It's your -" 

Kurt dove at him, almost knocking him backwards as their lips met again. This time, it wasn't as chaste as before, their lips moving frantically against one another. Blaine felt Kurt's hands wrap around his neck, playing with the hair at the nape. In turn, he wrapped his arms around Kurt's waist, trying not to moan at how amazing this was. 

After awhile, Blaine reluctantly broke off the kiss, his arms still around Kurt's waist. "Okay, if you do that on stage we may cause a riot, so I'm glad we practiced beforehand." 

Kurt chuckled. "Mm, me too. Can we do more practicing?"(2) 

Blaine immediately forgot about the rest of the play as Kurt pressed their lips together again. 

"Alright, gentlemen. Act 4, scene 1. Paris, Juliet and Friar Laurence for now, all props and actions." 

Jeff and Trent moved into action but Kurt stayed sitting where he was, a look of shock on his face. 

"Kurt?" Blaine took his hand. "What's wrong?" 

"I - I forgot. And I think he did too." Suddenly Kurt was on his feet and heading towards the stage. Blaine could only watch as he whispered in Jeff's ear who suddenly grew pale. 

"Have you forgotten?" came a voice from behind him and Andrew stuck his head over the seat. "Paris kisses Juliet in this scene." 

Oh. 

"Okay, places people!" And it appeared everything was sorted because Jeff and Trent moved to their places on the stage while Kurt darted off into the wings. The scene started and when Kurt's cue came, Blaine was on the edge of his seat, waiting for the moment... 

" - Till then, adieu; and keep this holy kiss." Blaine held his breath as Jeff leaned in... 

And kissed Kurt on the cheek, before bidding a hasty exit. Blaine let out a sigh of relief to the amusement of the assembled boys and the play continued. 

Onstage, Blaine could see the look of relief on Kurt's face, before he turned to look into the audience, breaking character to wink at Blaine who immediately ducked his head to hide a smile. 

Yes, having Kurt as a boyfriend was certainly interesting. 

"Okay, dress rehearsal! Costumes are ready and waiting backstage, Kurt, I hope you have yours." 

Kurt nodded as the boys dispersed backstage, Blaine immediately heading to where his costume was hanging up. Pulling it out, he smiled at the elaborate detailing. 

"Hey, no fair, your costume is awesome!" Richard looked over at him, pulling out a drab grey costume. "Mine's so boring!" 

"Well, Romeo is of a higher pedigree. After all, you're servant to a servant." Richard stuck his tongue out at a smirking Blaine as they began to undress and put their costumes on, taking the chance to see what everybody else was wearing. 

Blaine found he was quite fond of his costume, especially the puffy sleeves. He straightened his hat and turned to walk back onto the stage before stopping short. 

Because there was Kurt. 

Blaine tried to make his mouth work but nothing came out as he stared at his boyfriend. Kurt had managed to take all the female elements of the costume without making it seem like he was just dressing up as a girl. Sure, he may have been in a dress and wearing heels. But he was so clearly Kurt and so amazing. 

"Blaine? Is it alright?" 

Blaine found himself taking inspiration from his boyfriend as he closed the distance, pressing his mouth against Kurt's hungrily. 

"You look so hot," he whispered when he broke away. "I can't think of a single other guy who could make a dress look that hot." 

Kurt blushed but there was a smile on his face and Blaine knew the way to his boyfriend's heart was through his fashion. 

"Gentlemen! We require you on stage!" 

Taking Kurt's hand, they made their way to their teacher who was directing people and props around. Spotting them, she cried, "Ah, boys, just who I need! Final scene, if you please." 

Kurt quickly stepped across the stage into the 'tomb' as Blaine took his position for the most dramatic scene of the play. So far they hadn't practiced this fully in front of the other boys, Ms. Littlefield choosing to take them aside to practice privately until they had it down pat. Blaine called on every hint of emotion he had inside him and pushed it into this final scene. After shaking off John, he stepped towards the cardboard entrance way, admiring the attention to detail. 

And sure enough, there was Jeff. Blaine hid a grin as they entered their fight scene, hefting out his cardboard sword and taking great care not to dent it. 

"O, I am slain!" Jeff dropped to the ground, mumbling his final lines before 'dying.' Blaine had to admit, the boy sure knew how to die in style. He grabbed him under the arms and hefted him into the 'tomb', laying him down before turning to Kurt. 

And his breath caught because damn it all if Kurt didn't look beautiful lying there. Remembering his lines in time, Blaine sped through his monologue, and if he was required to act he had totally forgotten due to staring at Kurt the entire time. 

Pulling out the vial of 'poison', Blaine uncapped it and stepped closer to Kurt. "Here's to my love!" He drank out of the vial, pulling a face at the contents. Who gave him tomato juice? 

"O true apothecary! Thy drugs are quick. Thus with a kiss, I die." 

He leant over and gently kissed Kurt on the lips, letting it linger for a second before slumping next to him, one hand resting on his chest as practiced. 

There was silence and Blaine cracked open an eyelid to see why Trent wasn't delivering his lines, only to see him holding onto John with tears streaming down his face. John also looked a bit weepy, and now that Blaine was concentrating he could hear the sounds of sniffling coming from the audience. 

He couldn't help himself; he began to laugh. Sitting up, he addressed the group. "You're a group of teenage guys who all cried during Romeo and Juliet. Gay Romeo and Juliet for that matter. I'm remembering this forever." 

Kurt sat up next to him, smirking at the group. "But Blaine, we haven't even gotten to the scene when I wake up. I bet they'll be bawling." 

"We'd better do a few runs through then," called Ms. Littlefield from her seat, subtly wiping away a tear. "Opening night is in two days after all and I don't want to see you boys being emotional wrecks on the night." 

Still smirking, Kurt lay back down as Blaine made his way to his starting position, 'accidentally' kicking the still-prone form of Jeff. 

"Guys, you made it!" 

Blaine stepped back as Kurt was engulfed in a hug by Rachel, Mercedes and Tina. Finn and Burt both nodded in his direction and he smiled before feeling himself pulled into a hug. 

"It's so very good to meet you properly, Blaine. I've heard a lot of things about you." Carole pulled away and Blaine smiled at the friendly woman. He had met Kurt's family over Skype when they had started dating the night after their 'practicing' and she seemed just as bubbly in person as she had there. She turned back and gestured to Burt who came over and shook Blaine's hand. 

"Good to meet you, kid. You treating my son right?" 

"Dad!" Kurt had pulled away from his friends and was glaring at his father. 

Burt raised his hands. "Gotta ask, Kurt. You wouldn't tell me otherwise." 

"It's okay. I'm treating your son the best I can, sir." Apparently that was enough for Burt as he grunted and turned to give Kurt a hug. The girls swarmed around Blaine, chatting excitedly about 'finally meeting Kurt's boyfriend!' He talked with them for a few minutes before hearing a cough from behind him. 

"Mom!" Blaine turned to see his mother standing behind him, smiling. He immediately stepped forward to hug her, trying to ignore his father's obvious absence. Stepping back, he grabbed Kurt's hand and pulled him over. "Mom, this is Kurt, my boyfriend." 

She immediately stepped forward and hugged Kurt who looked shocked but happy. "So nice to meet you, Kurt, and can't wait to see your performance tonight!" 

Kurt blushed. "Thank you very much, Mrs. Anderson." 

She waved a hand. "Call me Sheryl darling." 

Blaine's phone buzzed and he pulled it out, flipping open the text. 

Stop flirting with Kurt and bring him backstage. We need to get into costume - Wes 

Blaine rolled his eye but obediently said goodbye to the group, taking Kurt's hand and heading backstage before they separated to get prepared for the night. 

"Guys, where's Kurt?" 

Blaine snapped his head up from his script where he was going over his lines for the final time. The curtain was opening in five minutes and he had thought everybody was ready to go. Apparently not, judging by the look on David's face. 

"What do you mean, where's Kurt?" Blaine turned to a panicked Wes. "I thought he was with you guys?" 

"He was, then he said he had to go to the bathroom and that was ten minutes ago. We checked but he wasn't there. Do you think he's sick or something?" 

Blaine pulled out his phone and called Kurt. "I already tried, he's not picking -" 

"Blaine?" 

"Kurt!" Blaine breathed a sigh of relief as did the rest of the cast. "Where are you?" 

"I - I'm outside. Out the back door." 

"Okay, I'm coming out." Blaine hung up and pushed past the rest of the guys, ignoring their questions. He opened the door to see Kurt in full costume pacing nervously. 

"Kurt, what's wrong?" Kurt stopped and immediately wrapped his arms around Blaine, who immediately noticed he was shaking. He held onto him for a few minutes before gently pulling away. "What's going on?" 

"I - nothing. I'm okay." Kurt chuckled. "No I'm not, I'm freaking out. What if I stuff up my lines or trip over my dress or get tongue tied or -" 

Blaine drew Kurt back into his arms and kissed him, effectively shutting him up. When they broke apart, he said, "Kurt, you're perfect. You know all of your lines, and everybody else's for that matter. Nothing is going to go wrong tonight, and if it does, who cares? Just get out there and have fun, okay?" 

Kurt smiled, still a bit shaky but a lot more confident. "Okay. I think I've sufficiently freaked everyone else out too, so let's go before I get slaughtered." 

The door opened behind them and Wes' head poked out. "Guys, she's onstage introducing us NOW! Get in here!" 

Pushing all nerves aside, Blaine and Kurt made their way inside to get to their positions. Before separating, Blaine pulled Kurt back to him and kissed him again. "Let's kill this thing." 

"For never was a story of more woe, than this of Juliet and her Romeo." 

As Jesse completed his final line, the audience erupted in applause. Blaine felt Kurt moving off his chest to stand, holding out a hand to help Blaine up as the rest of the cast made their way onto stage. Blaine and Kurt made their way to the middle of the line as directed and they bowed. Blaine felt a push from behind him and he and Kurt were shoved forward. Looking at each other, they chuckled before bowing again. Blaine saw the crowd on their feet and grinned down at his mother who had tears streaming down her face. 

There was movement on the side of the stage then the McKinley girls appeared with two bouquets of flowers. Kurt laughed in delight as they made their way over, presenting one to each of the boys and hugging them before slipping back off the stage. 

As Blaine stared out into the audience, holding his boyfriend's hand, he knew that their characters love story had just ended, but their was only just beginning. 

(1) I have seen so many stories around of people writing about this being what happens to Darren and Chris before shooting the Original Song kiss. Which I find quite funny, but it works well sometimes. Ignoring the fact that Darren's straight, that is.. 

(2) And that, ladies and gentlemen, is what I call a REAL "We should practice," ... "I thought we were," moment. ;) 

Long long long :)  

Character List: 

Romeo - Blaine 

Juliet - Kurt 

Friar Lawrence - Trent 

Mercutio - Wes 

The Nurse - Nick 

Tybalt - David 

Capulet - Flint 

Lady Capulet - James 

Montague - Cameron 

Lady Montague - Nicholas 

Paris - Jeff 

Benvolio - Thad 

Prince Escalus - Jesse 

Friar John - Andrew 

Balthasar - John 

Apothecary - Ethan 

Peter - Richard 

Servants - unnamed characters (who cares, they're not Warblers!) 

Link (take out spaces): http : / glee . wikia . com / wiki / Dalton _ Academy _ Warblers and then scroll down. 

*Chapter 54*: Service

I've had a request from Thenumberonefemalediva to give her a shout out in this chapter because I'm the reason she joined the FanFiction community and it would be awesome. She's also put me up there with Darren, Chris and Riker... wow. So here you go!  

akatrixie: I'm gonna be very vague with this one. One of Blaine's relatives is having a bat/r mitzvah, and Blaine desperately wants to have Kurt there to not die of boredom. Kurt is utterly miserable there. Blaine doesn't notice. Kurt begins rambling under his breath about how much he dislikes this, and eventually says out loud his feelings for Blaine. He doesn't realize Blaine can hear him. 

This wins for most out of the blue prompt. It's something I'd never even imagined as a prompt which makes it all the better. 

I've never been to a bar mitzvah, so if I make any serious mistakes, please let me know so I can change them. I don't want to cause any offense. That goes for all my stories with any culturally or religiously based themes, I would hate to offend someone with my ignorance so just let me know, okay? As for the boring part, I know some are probably lots of fun, but I also know that, like any other type of service, there would be some that would be ridiculously boring. I go to Church and there are some weeks where I can honestly say the service is boring. This just so happens to be one of those.  

Service 

"And I have to go?" 

Kurt sat watching his roommate with amusement. Blaine was sprawled on his bed, his phone pressed to his ear and a look of utter distaste on his face. 

"Like he'd even notice if I wasn't... yes, I know... okay, okay, I'll go!" There was silence for a few seconds, then Blaine's face lit up. "I can? Okay, that's alright then. Well, I'd better go, I'll see you on Saturday. Bye, Dad." 

Blaine hung up and promptly threw his phone on the bed beside him, groaning. Kurt chuckled and moved to sit next to his roommate who had buried his head in the blanket. "What's up?" 

"My cousin's bar mitzvah is this weekend and my dad's making me go." Kurt couldn't help himself, he burst into laughter as Blaine's head came up indignantly. 

"Sorry, that's just too funny! I can't believe it's that big of a deal, at least there's some kind of food there, isn't there?" 

But now Blaine was staring at him and it was starting to unnerve Kurt. "What?" 

"Come with me." It wasn't a question. 

"What? Why?" 

"Because I'm allowed to bring a friend and I'll die of boredom if I'm there alone. Wes and David would cause havoc, and that's if I could separate them long enough to take one. And I'm not close enough to any of the other guys to justify inviting them to a bar mitzvah. Please?" 

And of course Kurt couldn't say no now because Blaine was looking at him with those damn puppy-dog eyes and nobody could resist those eyes. It was a proven fact - one boring afternoon, Kurt had dragged Blaine to each of the Warblers and gotten him to ask a request of all of them using that face. Every single one dropped what they were doing to do what Blaine asked, even if it required driving to the store twenty minutes down the road to buy him Red Vines. Which, once Blaine realized it worked, was asked of three different boys, because Blaine had a slight fixation with Red Vines. 

The point was, Kurt was trapped. "Fine," he groaned. "But you owe me. And there'd better be cake." 

There wasn't cake. In fact, there wasn't much at all. Kurt sighed, surveying the dance floor which was currently full of people shuffling around one another. Beside him, Blaine was in animated discussion with one of his relatives, laughing about something or another that Kurt had no idea about. 

It's not like there's even any cute guys to look at. Kurt gave another sigh, slightly louder to see if Blaine would notice. He didn't. 

"This is so boring," Kurt muttered under his breath, still checking for a reaction from Blaine. "He brings me here to spend time with me and save me from boredom and then ends up having fun while I'm stuck here doing nothing." 

Blaine laughed again and Kurt upped the volume of his disgruntled mutters. "I mean, it's like I'm not even here. I guess I'm used to being ignored, after all I don't get nearly as much attention from Blaine as I'd like." 

He drew his attention away from Blaine, staring over the hall again as he continued lamenting to himself. "But of course I came because I'd do anything to spend time with Blaine. It's actually kind of sad how much I like him and he still has no idea that I could be anything more than his best gay friend." 

He chuckled slightly. "Wow, not many guys can say that. I mean, I know he doesn't have experience with these things, but still. I know I've had moments where I've been nothing short of obvious and still nothing. Maybe he just doesn't want to know. Maybe he does know and had ignored it and hoped it'll go away because he doesn't feel the same..." 

Kurt heard a cough and turned to see Blaine staring at him, smiling softly. The chair next to him had been vacated and he knew Blaine had been listening to him. His face went bright red as he stammered, "How much did you hear?" 

"About you being my best gay friend and wanting to be more?" 

Kurt groaned, dropping his head into his hands. "Hey, it's alright, Kurt, I -" 

"Don't." He looked up, carefully schooling his features into indifference. "I don't want your pity. If you don't like me, just say it and we can pretend this never happened." 

There was a heartbeat of silence in which Kurt tried to keep his face from breaking, then - 

"Well, there's no way I want to forget this. And I certainly can't offer you pity, but -" 

A hand was suddenly in his, pulling him up from the table as Kurt tried to wrap his head around the words that had just been said. Before he could, he was outside and pressed against a wall with Blaine's lips against his own. 

Just as Kurt was beginning to respond and allow himself to get lost in the sensation of Blaine's lips, he pulled away. "I can, however, offer you this. Would you like to take it?" 

Kurt heard himself whimper as he leaned forward, kissing Blaine again as his hands began to run across his shoulders and over his back. He knew he should be embarrassed but he couldn't bring himself to care because this was finally happening. 

But then, of course, Blaine had to break away again, stepping back and straightening his shirt. Kurt simply raised an eyebrow, waiting. "You know I'd love to keep doing this, but we are at a bar mitzvah. They're not homophobic per se, but it is kinda against their religion and I think we'd better respect that. I should head back in to support my cousin anyway." 

"Yeah, I understand." Kurt stepped away from the wall making sure his outfit was still immaculate before seeing the calculating smirk on Blaine's face. 

" - After all, there's a dance floor in there with a mad two-step shuffle going on." 

Kurt groaned as they turned to walk inside. "The things I do for you." 

For anybody who doesn't know, the two-step shuffle thing is dedicated to the Warblers and their lack of dance moves :) honestly, I don't get what Will was worried about, New Directions kinda had the Warblers beat when it came to dancing... That said, there's some epic backflips in Billsx3... I don't know why they don't break it out on stage.  

*Chapter 55*: Sai

SARAH HAS NOT SEEN NEW YORK/NATIONALS. When I have seen it, you'll know. Trust me. I don't like having to say this every chapter, but unfortunately I've had a spoiler that I read without making the connection that 'In Nationals when...' means 'this has spoilers for New York.' Please, just don't say anything. I should be getting the episode sometime soon. 

In regards to the many comments on my last chapter, I based the Jewish response to homosexuality on my study of Judaism in high school. We went to a temple and got to hear a (boring) speech from one of the Rabbi and I believe he said homosexuality was frowned upon. But I understand it's different in different places. Someone made the broad statement that just because someone's religious doesn't mean they're homophobic - I am a Christian myself so I'm fully aware of that and that wasn't what I was saying at all. Blaine's impression was that his family wasn't homophobic but it just wasn't a part of their religion. 

I apologize if I sound terse tonight but my life's like a simmering pot at the moment and it tried to boil over today. So when that happens, there's two choices. Either it boils over, I let out what's going on, deal with the problems and all that. Or I clamp the lid on. Which is what happened today, and Angela ended up getting that when I suddenly shut off and disappeared which I feel awful for. So I'm still not really back.  

For this one, I'm combining two prompts to make one awesome union of a story! These come from Ehmber and I'llrockyoursocks, with the similar promptings of NightRose131, KiKiFliesDW13 Gleek and heal my bleeding heart: 1. Kurt is in his dorm at Dalton practicing with his sai swords, he has a competition later that week, when Blaine walks in. Apparently Blaine finds this hot. What happens next?.. 2. Well, what about Kurt has a Sai competition with Blaine, Mercedes, and Wes going for support and to watch. Once Kurt comes in first, they all go out to dinner to celebrate. From there, Blaine gets a little bit enthusiastic about his congratulations... 

A-freaking-men! Thank you! I've already given him a slight mention back in Chapter 26 but I've been dying to write a story completely based around the swords. And these two prompts work so well together, I love it.  

Never been to a sai competition (I'd love to though) so I don't know how they work. Cue making-it-up music! (which happened to be various Glee songs and the AVPM soundtrack) 

Sai 

"Hey, Kurt I need to... ask -" 

Kurt looked up nonchalantly, slowing his spinning and catching the swords. "What's up?" 

Blaine was staring at him, mouth agape. Kurt waved a hand in front of his face to no result. "Blaine? Blaine!" 

Blaine blinked, snapping his mouth shut but still staring at Kurt with glazed eyes. "You - what the hell was that?" 

Kurt frowned. "Um, sai swords?" 

Blaine gave a strangled laugh. "What - since when did you do that?" 

"I taught myself a couple of years back." Now Kurt was confused because Blaine still looked like he was in shock. "Why?" 

"I - you just ... do it again?" Blaine suddenly snapped out of his stupor, moving over to take a seat on Kurt's bed as he shrugged. 

"Sure." Getting into position, Kurt began to spin the swords, moving into one of his practice routines. He flicked one of the swords up into the air to a gasp from Blaine before catching it effortlessly without slowing the speed of the other one. With a final spin, he caught the two swords and gave a quick bow. 

"That was... wow." Kurt felt himself blush as Blaine continued to stare at him like he had done something amazing. 

"It's not that big a deal really. I was just practicing for my competition." 

And now Blaine's expression flickered to something of mild hurt. "You have a competition?" Kurt nodded. "When?" 

"Tomorrow." Blaine's frown grew deeper. 

"Why didn't you tell me?" Kurt shrugged again, feeling unsettled. 

"I guess I didn't think it was your kind of thing." 

Blaine raised an eyebrow. "Kurt, anything you do is my kind of thing. You're my best friend, I'm interested in everything you do. And if you're doing a competition, I would've loved to have come and supported you. I mean," and now Blaine suddenly looked apprehensive, "if you don't want me there, that's -" 

"No, of course I do!" Kurt spoke a bit louder than expected and blushed. 

Blaine was blushing slightly too. "Oh. Good." They stared at each other for a few seconds in awkward silence until Blaine cleared his throat. "Um, what time?" 

"Oh, right. I'm leaving here at 4, you can catch a ride with me if you like. It's out in Lima and I've got to pick up Mercedes too, and afterwards us three will probably go out somewhere to hopefully celebrate... what?" Kurt trailed off when he saw the look on Blaine's face. He knew that look. It was the classic trademark Warbler Scheming look, and he started feeling slightly nervous. 

"Well you said you were inviting Mercedes?" At Kurt's nod, he continued. "Isn't she going to feel a little out of place, like that time at Breadstix?" 

"Mercedes will be alright, she's -" 

"No, I think Mercedes needs some company." Blaine raised an eyebrow and Kurt suddenly understood. 

"Oh, of course. Will he want to though?" 

Blaine pulled out his phone. "Only one way to find out." He hit Wes' number and turned the phone onto loudspeaker as his friend picked up. "Hey, Wes. Kurt and Blaine here." 

"Hi," Kurt chipped in, feeling like he should probably say something. 

"Hey guys. Taken to joint phone calls now have we? I'll keep that in mind." 

Kurt felt the blush spread across his face again as Blaine replied. "Very funny. Anyway, we've got something to ask you. Kurt's got a sai sword competition this w -" 

"He WHAT?" Both boys winced as Wes' voice shot out of the speaker. "Kurt, since when have you done sais?" 

Blaine chuckled. "I asked him the same thing when I found out. He's incredible as well, it's pretty hot to watch." 

There was absolute silence. Kurt turned to stare at Blaine who was now going bright red and staring at the floor. Then Wes chipped in. "Well, glad we had this conversation. Very informative. Probably too informative. I should leave you guys to it -" 

"We actually did have something to ask you, Wes." Kurt spoke up, seeing Blaine wasn't going to any time soon. "My competition is tomorrow and we were wondering if you'd like to come." 

"Um, well I don't know about David -" 

"No, just you." Kurt could almost hear Wes raising an eyebrow on the other end of the line. Nobody ever tried to separate Wes and David. If one of them wanted to go somewhere, they would both be there. Simple. 

"What's the catch?" 

"Well, I'm bringing Mercedes, and -" 

"I'll be there. What time are we leaving." Blaine chuckled, his face returning to a normal colour but still avoiding eye contact with Kurt. 

"We're going with Kurt and leaving at 4." 

"Okay, see you then." Wes hung up abruptly and Kurt chuckled. 

"And within two minutes I'll be getting a call from Mercedes, freaking out over what to wear because Wes will be there." Blaine smiled, staring across the room and Kurt sighed. 

"Hey, look at me." 

Blaine looked up and Kurt could see the embarrassment still flooding his eyes. "It's alright. I'll take it as a compliment - a well deserved one, I might add," he continued, as Blaine was still looking unsure. "I am pretty hot after all." 

That did it. Blaine's mouth cracked into a smile and all the tension evaporated. "So, what you showed me, is that the routine you're going to do tomorrow?" 

"No, and before you ask, you don't get to see that. I've got to have some surprises after all." 

Blaine pouted and Kurt was so close to giving in - because damn Blaine and his puppy dog eyes! - when his phone buzzed. 

Kurt! Why didn't you tell me Wes was coming! - M 

Kurt chuckled and excused himself to call his frantic friend, leaving a thoughtful looking Blaine sitting on his bed. 

"Wes, chill. You look fine." 

Blaine sat on his bed, watching his nervously pacing friend throwing random shirts across the room, totally ignoring the fact that he was already dressed. 

"Fine isn't good enough, Blaine!" 

"Did you seriously want me to tell you that you look hot or something? Because I will but I'm going to question your sexuality as I do it." 

Wes stopped pacing and stared at Blaine for a second before sighing and sitting down. "That's better. After all, it's Kurt that should be nervous, he's the one actually doing something tonight." 

As if on cue, there was a knock on the door and Kurt stuck his head in, eyeing up the clothes with amusement. "Wes," Blaine explained. 

"Kurt, it's like your name's Taboo!" Wes was suddenly back to life, jumping to his feet and grabbing his bag. Blaine shook his head at his friend's Harry Potter obsession as they all headed out of the room. Wes bounded ahead and Blaine took the moment to talk with Kurt. 

"Nervous?" Kurt gave him a look and held his hands out in front of him. They were shaking, badly. 

"What do you think?" 

Blaine chuckled and reached out to take one of them. "You'll be great. Try not to shake when you're throwing the swords though, I don't want to see anybody lose an eye." 

Kurt stuck his tongue out as they descended the stairs. Blaine noticed they were still holding hands, but it didn't seem to bother Kurt and it certainly didn't bother Blaine. 

"I call shotgun!" Wes was already out by Kurt's car, jumping around eagerly beside the passenger door. 

"So you want Blaine to sit in the back with Mercedes do you?" Blaine laughed as Wes suddenly conceded and moved to sit into the back. 

The ride to Lima was mostly uneventful. Wes' hyperactivity wore off after the first ten minutes and by the end he was muttering nervously to himself as he stared out the window. Since he wasn't doing any harm, Blaine and Kurt left him alone, spending the trip arguing over music choices and singing along to the songs they agreed on. 

As Kurt pulled up outside Mercedes' house, Wes sprung out of his seat. "I'll go get her!" He was out of the car before anyone could say anything, striding up to the front door. 

Blaine laughed, then looked over at Kurt who was looking pale. He immediately leant over and took his hand, giving it a squeeze. "You're going to be fine, Kurt." 

Kurt nodded almost imperceptibly, taking a couple of deep breaths before turning to Blaine with a smile. "Thanks." He hesitated, then went to say something else. "Blaine.. I -" 

The door opened and Kurt sighed before turning to the backseat. "Hey, 'Cedes! You look stunning!" 

Blaine turned to see Mercedes in a strapless flowery dress, smiling nervously, and had to agree with Kurt's statement. Apparently Wes did too as he hadn't been able to take his eyes off the girl - not that she seemed to mind at all. 

"Hey Kurt, Blaine, good to see you guys again. We do have seats near the back, right Kurt?" 

Kurt sighed good-naturedly as he pulled out of the drive. "It was one time, Mercedes! I'm a lot better now." 

Blaine raised an eyebrow at Mercedes who happily explained. "I've seen him mutilate a lamp before." 

Blaine turned his look to a blushing Kurt who kept his eyes on the road. "It wasn't that bad..." 

"Oh yes it was, white boy!" Blaine chuckled as the two bickered, enjoying the company. Mercedes filled Kurt in on all the McKinley gossip for the rest of the car trip - apparently Quinn and Rachel were having another huge spat over Finn, who for once was being smart and keeping out of it. 

Mercedes was just finishing up a story from that afternoon's practice - ".. and then of course Rachel had to sing about it so we were subjected to her rendition of Celine again." - when they pulled up to the competition hall. Wes leapt out of the car, racing around to open Mercedes door for her to the chuckles of the two boys in the front seat. 

Kurt had to go a different way to sign in and get ready, so the group wished him good luck at the door. Mercedes engulfed him in a hug before stepping back and shyly taking Wes' hand as Blaine stepped forward. 

"You're going to be incredible, Kurt." Blaine pulled Kurt into him, feeling his arms wrap around him tightly. "And we'll be cheering for you." 

Kurt pulled away and smiled at them all before entering. Blaine followed Mercedes to the visitors door and they headed in, finding seats near the front - "but not so close that we're going to get hit. Those things hurt." Mercedes informed them. 

Blaine sat staring at the empty stage as Mercedes and Wes flirted next to him, starting to reconsider his matchmaking idea. Luckily he didn't have too long to wait before the announcer entered and began to explain the competition before announcing the first competitor. 

Even though Blaine had never been to a competition before, he found himself judging the rest of them along with Mercedes, especially when the first three competitors all dropped at least one sword (though the second one had tried to make it seem like part of his routine, immediately dropping the other and concluding his routine). 

"Kurt's got them all beat. He's amazing," Mercedes informed the other two. Blaine though back to the little he'd seen in Kurt's room and had to agree. 

"Next we have seventeen year old Kurt Hummel, our youngest competitor for the day." 

Blaine and Mercedes both looked towards Wes, then at each other. With a smile, they all screamed, "GO KURT!" 

Kurt, who was just entering from the wings mock glared at them as he took his position. He paused for a second, then music began playing over the speakers and Blaine couldn't help but laugh. He'd heard all the stories circulating around the Single Ladies songs and had even seen the videos, so naturally this would be the song of choice for Kurt. 

Kurt began to spin the swords faster than Blaine had ever seen and his jaw dropped. Even though he was the youngest (and most inexperienced, which had been clearly implied in the announcers words), he clearly had the most talent. He began to flick the swords in the air in a medley that had the crowd cheering and Blaine, Mercedes and Wes on their feet. 

Far too soon for Blaine's liking, the routine was over. He cheered as loud as possible, idly noting that the rest of the crowd were also on their feet. Kurt's face split into an impossibly wide smile as he caught Blaine's eye and Blaine felt his heart quicken. Then he was ushered off the stage for the next competitor and Blaine reluctantly sat back down. 

"They don't need anybody else to perform. My boy has it in the bag!" Mercedes declared. 

And she was right. Two more performers came out after Kurt and, while one of them was good, he had nothing on Kurt. The judges headed off to deliberate, coming back after only a couple of minutes and handing the card to the judge. 

"Can I get all the competitors back on the stage?" 

Blaine smiled as Kurt came back out, lining up with the others looking hesitantly hopeful. He caught Blaine's eye and smiled again before focusing on the announcer. 

"Third place goes to Thomas Radcliffe!" The first performer stepped forward and received his medal, shaking hands with the announcer as the crowd clapped. Blaine joined them politely, his eye still on Kurt. 

"In second place is Jason Hobbs!" The boy who Blaine had thought was best after Kurt stepped forward, looking sullen as he took his medal. 

"And finally, our winner for today's performance..." The announcer paused, clearly thinking he was letting the suspense build. Blaine tried to squash his nerves. You know Kurt's won. 

"Is Mr. Kurt Hummel!" 

Blaine was the first one to his feet, followed quickly by Wes and Mercedes as Kurt stepped forward to take his trophy to the cheers of the audience. As Kurt shook hands with the judges and turned to face the audience, Blaine knew he couldn't be prouder of his friend than in that moment. I can't wait to congratulate him properly! 

"Kurt!" 

Kurt stepped off the stage to see Mercedes racing towards him, Wes and Blaine following quickly behind. He had just enough time to put down his trophy before being nearly bowled over by his overexcited friend. "You were amazing, Kurt!" She kissed him on the cheek before stepping over to pick up the trophy, Wes joining her in staring at it. 

Kurt looked up to see Blaine standing in front of him, a grin on his face. He stepped forward and pulled him into a hug. Kurt held on for slightly longer than necessary before stepping back. 

"That was one of the most incredible things I've ever seen," Blaine murmured. "You did an amazing job out there." Kurt ducked his head to hide a blush as Mercedes handed him back his trophy. He noticed that she only held it with one hand, the other entwined with Wes'. Kurt gave her a look and she shrugged, smiling. 

"Okay, let's go eat!" Kurt mentally noted he had to talk to Mercedes later, but judging by the look on Wes' face, it would be good news. 

"Kurt, I can't get over how amazing you were!" 

Kurt chuckled again. "That's fifteen times, Mercedes. I get the picture and the words are starting to lose their meaning. But thank you. Again." 

"What if we say it in another language?" Wes was back to his hyperactive self, taking Mercedes hand again as they pushed their plates away. Kurt shared a smile with Blaine before turning back to Wes and shrugging. 

"I don't have a problem with getting my ego boosted, so go for your life." 

"Okay! Vous êtes stupéfiants"(1) 

"Usted es asombroso,"(2) Mercedes chipped in. Kurt smirked and turned to Blaine who was thinking. 

"Siete incredibili,"(3) he said and Kurt felt a shiver run up his spine at the accent. Blaine smiled, but seemed to be deep in thought about something 

"U bent de wonderbaarlijke,"(4) Kurt raised an eyebrow and Wes shrugged. "David's girlfriend is Dutch. He says that one to her like twenty times a day on the phone." 

"Sie sind erstaunlich!"(5) Apparently Mercedes had learnt something from her German exchange student after all. 

"Okay, guys, that's probably enough!" Kurt laughed, staring at the two who were trying to think of other languages that they knew. 

"What if I could show you?" 

Kurt turned to Blaine to see him staring intently back at him. Apparently his thought process had come up with something and - Kurt saw his eyes flicker down to his lips and suddenly knew exactly what Blaine was thinking of. But did he want -? 

Yeah. He definitely did. 

"Okay," he murmured. 

Blaine blinked as if he hadn't been expecting him to agree, then caught himself a second later. "Okay," he agreed, before leaning in. 

Kurt felt his eyes flutter shut as a pair of lips met his. He was vaguely aware of Wes and Mercedes' conversation finishing abruptly, but he couldn't care less. He hesitantly reached up a hand to brush against Blaine's face, deepening the kiss slightly as he responded. 

Just as he was about to lose himself completely, he heard a cough from across from them. Blaine broke away, looking at Kurt apologetically before turning to glare at his friend. "Yes, Wesley?" 

As the two boys argued, Mercedes slipped a hand across the table and took Kurt's free one - his other had ended up in Blaine's somehow. "I'm happy for you, white boy," she whispered. "We'll have to talk soon." 

Kurt raised an eyebrow and stared meaningfully at Wes. "Yeah, we will." 

"Thanks for coming, 'Cedes." Kurt twisted around to give his friend an awkward hug across the seat. 

"Anytime, Kurt. Congratulations ... times two." Kurt smiled as she said goodbye to Blaine then turned towards Wes who seemed to be weighing up options. 

"I - how about I walk you to the door?" 

Kurt beamed as the two hurridly slid out of the car, turning to smile at Blaine. "Aren't they so cute!" 

"Yeah," Blaine agreed, slipping his hand into Kurt's again as they watched their friends walk towards Mercedes' door. "So are we." 

Kurt couldn't help the fuzzy feeling that filled his chest at those words. Finally, everything seemed to be working out for them, and for Mercedes too. Speaking of which - 

Kurt squealed as Wes leant in to gently kiss Mercedes. "I knew it! Oh my gosh, that was her first kiss! Blaine!" 

Blaine chuckled as Kurt turned back around and engulfed him in a hug. "I'm happy for them too. But Wes is coming." 

Kurt immediately pulled away and he and Blaine both turned to the backseat with identical grins as Wes slid in. He didn't notice them at first, staring at the back of the seat with a dazed expression on his face. Looking up, he rolled his eyes but the smile on his face dulled any exasperation. 

"Good to see you happy, Wes," Blaine said as Kurt turned back around to start the car. There was a comfortable silence for the rest of the trip, broken only when they got back to Dalton and Kurt had a realization. 

"Think of what everybody's going to say about this!" 

Blaine chuckled. "Let's go find out." 

Kurt Hummel is in a relationship with Blaine Anderson 

- Mercedes Jones, Wes Montgomery, David Huges and 12 other friends like this. 

Finn Hudson: What? Since when? Does Burt know about this? 

Kurt Hummel: Since tonight, and yes, I already called him. Blaine's coming for dinner tomorrow night :) 

- Blaine Anderson likes this 

Rachel Berry: While I can't technically accuse him of spying since you are no longer a member of our Glee club, I have to point out that you do keep close contact with our group and if any of our secrets make it into your performance, I WILL be looking straight your way. Oh, and I'm happy for you. 

- Kurt Hummel and Blaine Anderson like this 

Mercedes Jones is in a relationship with Wes Montgomery  

- Blaine Anderson, Kurt Hummel, Mercedes Jones and 8 other friends like this. 

David Hughes: Kurt! Where's my McKinley hookup? 

- Kurt Hummel, Wes Montgomery and Mercedes Jones like this 

Kurt Hummel: I think that can be arranged. Santana Lopez, I've got a proposition for you. 

Santana Lopez: I'm there! Prep school boy, wanky! 

Rachel Berry: WHAT? BUT THEY'RE THE COMPETITION! 

Rachel Berry: The spies are infiltrating! Hide the setlists! 

- Kurt Hummel, Mercedes Jones, Wes Montgomery and 4 other friends like this. 

(1) French 

(2) Spanish - we know McKinley teaches it 

(3) Italian - because all decent Darren Criss fangirls KNOW that he speaks Italian 

(4) Dutch 

(5) German 

I absolutely had to do the Facebook thing at some point. I mean, I know I have a Facebook fic but still... I actually did write this before I started writing my Facebook fic. So it's okay. 

Angela wanted to know why I picked Wes and Mercedes when most people who pair her up with a Warbler write Mavid. The answer is because back in chapter 26, I had a hint at these two getting together at some point, so I wanted to fulfil that at least once. I usually write Mavid too, if I do. But yeah.  

*Chapter 56*: Rumors

Two things to say quickly: 

1. When it comes to different languages, I don't speak anything other than English. So the sentences I wrote in my last chapter all came from a translator. If you're going to correct me, I understand that and it's okay. All I ask is that you respect that I may not end up changing it unless it's a big issue, and that you please check the reviews before you send me corrections because chances are I've been told already. 

2. I'm laying down the law on a few things. No prompts from New York full stop until I have seen it. Even if you're trying to be subtle. Anything I've already gotten has been discarded and will need to be re-sent once I've seen it - and I WILL tell you when I've seen it, I'll flail madly so it won't be ignorable. Nothing totally AU - they need to know each other first. If you want to see me write something where they've never met, request it via PM as a oneshot and we'll talk, okay? And nothing prior to Original Song. Anything between Original Song and Funeral as well as ones that require no time frame (such as Water and Fair for examples) is still being accepted for now.  

Thanks guys. It just gets a bit difficult to sort through everything after awhile.  

For those who have been following my personal life and sending me their well wishes, thank you very much. The decision has been made that I will go back to Australia and my flights are being booked tonight. I now face the daunting task of telling everyone including a Church I've gotten very attached to and a Youth Group I've started to run. So prayers throughout this time will be highly appreciated - I leave on the 2nd of July.  

From Botherer 1337 and similarly prompted by Broken Gold and a very gleeky witch: Rachel or Finn told Blaine that Kurt was visiting Sam at the motel in "Rumors" and then they get into a fight, but then they make up... And kiss :-D 

This filled me with all kinds of worry when I first read it because I hadn't seen Rumors yet... but I'd heard enough spoilers about final episodes and next season to assume that it was gonna be okay. And I'm making up an acronym that I can use on stories that need the explanation. TGTDOSBDK, which means they-got-together-during-Original-Song-but-didn't-kiss. I'm sick of writing that out. So any time you see that, hopefully you can remember what it means. 

Last note is just to tell you all how amazing my beta is. Not only does she always edit without fail (every night!) but she's been my sole friend throughout this time when all my friends from Australia just about forgot I exist. She's talked me through so much and been there for me to just joke around with at the same time (we have epic AVPM/S quote battles on Facebook). So Angela, here's your public announcement of how wonderful you are.  

Rumors 

"I can't believe Kurt would do that to Blaine," Rachel murmured, watching as Kurt stepped off the verandah and into the darkness. "He'd be so hurt if he knew." 

Finn stared at the house for a second, then grabbed his phone. "I'm going to tell him." 

"What? Finn, do you think that's a good idea?" 

"Yeah, I do," Finn scrolled through the phone, finding the message Kurt had sent him off Blaine's phone a few weeks back when his own had been dead. "Blaine comes over for dinner a lot, he's a great guy, Rachel. Kurt might be my brother but that doesn't excuse him from cheating on his boyfriend, and I've been cheated on too many times to just sit back and let it happen." 

He hit call before Rachel could argue, putting the phone on loudspeaker. It rang a few times before Blaine picked up, a cacophony of noise echoing behind him. 

"Hey, hold on a second." It sounded like Blaine had put his hand over the phone because the voice that came through was muffled. "Guys, can we take ten? I need to take a call." The sound of footsteps echoed down the line, Finn and Rachel looking at each other nervously before he came back. "Sorry about that. Who's this?" 

"Um, Blaine, it's Finn. And Rachel." Rachel glared at him and Finn shrugged. 

"Oh, hi guys. What's up?" Blaine sounded confused and Finn couldn't blame him, it's not like he'd ever called him before. 

"We need to talk to you about something. It's about Kurt." Rachel sighed and rolled her eyes. Finn turned to her. What? he mouthed. 

"Has something happened? Is he alright?" Blaine's voice suddenly turned panicked. "Has Karofsky been giving him trouble? He didn't hurt him did he?" 

That's what, Rachel mouthed back before taking over. "No, he's fine, Blaine. We just found something out and Finn thinks you should know. But it seems he can't talk without putting his foot in his mouth." 

Finn heard Blaine sigh in relief and realized he'd just made the guy think his boyfriend had been bashed or something. "Sorry, dude, didn't mean to scare you there." 

"No, it's alright. So what's going on?" 

"Well, I don't quite know how to say this, Blaine..." Rachel trailed off, casting a helpless look at Finn. Thinking carefully, he took over the conversation again. 

"Okay, me and Rachel were on a stakeout because we though my girlfriend Quinn was cheating on me with this guy in our Glee club, Sam." Finn paused, making sure the story was right. 

"Okay?" Blaine replied, sounding confused. 

"Anyway, we've been waiting outside this motel because we saw Sam go in there. And someone's just come out, but it wasn't Quinn." 

There was silence from the other end. Then - "Kurt?" 

Finn nodded, then remembered he was on the phone. "Yeah, I mean we didn't even know that Sam was gay ... or bi... or whatever he is." 

Rachel elbowed him. "What Finn is trying to say is that we just thought you should know what's going on so you can talk to Kurt about it. And we're really sorry, Blaine." 

"Yeah... okay. Thanks guys, I'll - I'll talk to him. Um, if that's all -" 

"Yeah, that's all. Take it easy, Blaine, and we'll talk to you soon." Rachel was biting her lip and Finn felt like he'd been punched in the gut because Blaine sounded like he was about to cry. All he could do was agree with Rachel's sentiments as Blaine quickly hung up. 

"That was awful," Rachel breathed. Finn nodded in agreement before starting the car and pulling out of the parking lot. 

As Kurt walked out of Spanish, his phone began ringing. Pulling it out, he frowned at the caller ID. Wes? 

"Hey, Wes, miss me?" He joked, pulling open his locker and slipping his Spanish books into it. 

"Um, Kurt?" 

Kurt was suddenly alert because that was Wes' serious voice. "What's wrong?" 

"Kurt, I know you're in school, but you need to come out here. Now." 

Kurt slammed his locker shut, immediately fumbling in his bag for his keys. "What's happened? Is it Blaine? Has something happened to him? Is he alright? Please answer one of these questions before I go insane!" 

"Blaine won't come out of his room." Kurt froze in the act of pulling his keys out of his bag. 

"What?" 

"We were in rehearsal last night and he got a phone call. He stepped out to take it then sent me a text ten minutes later saying he wasn't coming back in and he'd see us tomorrow. Anyway, we went over to his room just before class and he refused to open the door. We would've broken it down if we hadn't gotten a response, but he just told us to go away." 

Kurt had been heading to the main entrance as Wes spoke and was already making his way out the door. "Do you have any idea what it was about?" 

There was silence on the other end for a second. "I - look, just come to Dalton, okay?" 

Kurt furrowed his brow as he unlocked his car. "Okay, I'm on my way now." The line went dead and Kurt hooked his phone up to bluetooth. As he headed out of the parking lot, he tried calling Blaine only to find that his phone was off. Swearing under his breath, Kurt quickly made his way towards the freeway. 

He may have broken a couple of speed limits along the way but he didn't care. Pulling into Dalton, Kurt quickly grabbed his bag and made his way to the dorm room he knew so well. 

The door was shut and Kurt stared at it apprehensively for a couple of seconds before knocking. The reply was immediate: "Wes, I thought I told you to GO AWAY!" 

Kurt flinched. "Um, Blaine? It - it's me. Kurt." 

There was silence, then the sound of footsteps and the door opened. Kurt stepped back with a gasp because Blaine looked terrible. There were bags under his eyes which were red-rimmed. "Blaine, what happened?" 

Blaine shook his head. "As if you don't know, Kurt. Now, is there something you needed?" 

Kurt frowned, trying not to feel the sting of his boyfriend's tone. "I - Wes told me something was wrong and I should come -" 

"Yeah, well Wes was wrong." Blaine turned and walked back into his room, sitting on the bed. "Unless you're coming to do the decent thing and actually break up with me, in which case, just make it as painless as possible." 

"Blaine, what the hell are you on about?" Despite how vulnerable and upset his boyfriend looked, Kurt felt his temper rising. "I'm not here to break up with you, why would you think that?" 

"Kurt, don't play dumb with me. I know." Blaine glared at him as if the inflection in his voice was supposed to help Kurt understand. 

"Well, I don't. So please enlighten me to what I've done wrong so I can at least try to fix it!" 

"Oh? How do you propose you can fix it? You cheated on me." 

Kurt blinked. "Wh - what?" he stammered. 

"Finn and Rachel called me last night and told me about you and that guy in the motel together. They said they were on a stakeout for something - anyway, that's not important. But they saw you coming out and hugging him." Kurt watched as Blaine's eyes filled with tears again and he turned away. 

"You mean ... Sam?" Kurt suddenly felt the pieces click into place. Finn is in so much trouble. 

"Do you have to say his name?" Blaine muttered, his voice cracking in the middle of the sentence. 

Kurt sighed. "Blaine, I'm sorry you're so upset about this but I wish you'd just come and asked me. Because then I could have told you, 100% honestly, that I did not and never will cheat on you." 

Blaine turned to look at him, tears slipping down his cheeks. "You - you didn't?" 

Kurt sat down on the bed next to him, taking his hand. "Of course I didn't. I could never do anything like that to you, Blaine, I care about you way too much." He sighed again. "The McKinley guys don't know about Sam's situation. I've tried to get him to tell them but he refuses. Do you remember my second last week here, we ordered pizza and I went down to get it?" 

Blaine nodded. "You took ages coming back, said the delivery guy was a friend of yours ... Sam?" 

"Yeah," Kurt remembered back to the night, his surprise at seeing Sam there and the way the boy had tried to shrug the situation off. "His dad lost his job and they couldn't afford to keep their house. So they've been living in that motel. I went to see how he was going, helped him cook dinner and gave him some clothes. I didn't realize anybody was watching, though I almost should have expected it." 

Blaine was staring at him, shame written across his face. "Kurt, I - I'm so sorry.." 

Kurt reached over and pulled him into a hug. "It's alright. I blame Finn and Rachel. Just - next time, come and ask me, okay?" 

Blaine nodded into his shoulder before pulling away and wiping his face. Kurt looked at him for a second, looking the most vulnerable Kurt had ever seen him. 

"Of course, there has to be a consequence to all of this." 

Blaine stiffened, looking up at Kurt worriedly. Kurt allowed him a second to freak out, then leant in closer and murmured, "You have to be completely sure that I will never cheat on you." 

He closed the gap and tentatively brushed his lips against Blaine's. He felt Blaine gasp slightly beneath him before responding, pushing their mouths together as he wrapped his arms around Kurt's waist. Kurt lifted a hand to stroke gently along Blaine's cheek, feeling him shiver, before breaking off the kiss. "That's to remind you that I'm all yours," he whispered. 

Blaine buried his head in Kurt's shoulder and Kurt stroked his back gently, giving him time to calm down from what he had thought to be a particularly traumatic situation. Finally, Blaine pulled away, giving Kurt a look that immediately made his heart feel light. "I'm so lucky to have you," he said, finally smiling. 

"Now, we just have to deal with Finn." Blaine raised an eyebrow at a suddenly smirking Kurt. "Right, I'm going back to McKinley before anybody notices I'm gone. You go to class and explain things to Wes so he doesn't hate me anymore." Blaine ducked his head, muttering an apology and Kurt chuckled. 

"You're coming over for dinner tonight. Come around 5, okay?" 

"What are we doing about Finn?" Blaine stood up and began pulling his stuff together for class. 

Kurt stopped him and kissed him again, letting it linger for a second before pulling away. "Just act like you're crazy about me and we'll take it from there." 

As he sauntered out, he heard Blaine murmur, "It won't be an act, believe me." 

"Blaine!" 

Finn looked up in shock as Kurt hugged the boy standing in the doorway. His mom was already heading out to say hello to Blaine and Finn grabbed her as she was going past. "I didn't realize Blaine was coming tonight," he said quietly, eyeing up the door. 

Carol stopped and looked at him for a second. "Finn Hudson, you'd better not start having problems with that boy now -" 

"No, I don't have a problem with Blaine," Finn replied, watching his mom nod then sweep over and wrap Blaine in a hug. "I have a problem with Kurt," he muttered under his breath, eyeing their linked hands. Has Blaine forgotten already? 

"Good to see you again, kid." Burt looked up from the TV, switching it off as Blaine entered the living room. "Just in time, dinner's ready." 

"Thanks, sir. Nice to see you again too." Blaine smiled at him before turning to Finn. "Hey, Finn, how's it going?" 

"Yeah.. yeah, I'm good. How are you?" He placed extra emphasis on the word and saw Burt's brow furrow in confusion. 

"I'm great thanks, it's always good to come and see you guys again, especially Kurt. Dalton's such a different place without him now." 

Kurt chuckled and wrapped an arm around Blaine's. "Are you trying to embarrass me in front of my family?" Blaine shrugged, turning to smile at him. "Well, don't. Let's go see if we can help Carol with anything for dinner." 

As the two boys left, Burt turned to Finn. "What was that about?" 

Finn shook his head. "I - no, nothing. Let's go eat." 

Dinner was completely normal, which made no sense to Finn. Blaine and Kurt sat together, joked together, laughed together and acted like a perfectly normal gay couple. But every time Blaine looked at Kurt with that look of adoration in his eyes, Finn felt his temper rising. 

How can he let himself be treated like that? 

"Burt, why don't you help me clean up. We'll let the boys catch up, shall we?" 

Burt grunted in agreement, helping his mom to stack up the plates and take them into the kitchen. As soon as they were gone, Finn let fly. 

"Blaine, how can you let him do this to you?" 

Blaine and Kurt stopped talking and turned to Finn. "I'm sorry, what?" 

Finn glared at Kurt. "Not talking to you, dude. Blaine?" 

Blaine raised an eyebrow. "I'm not sure what you're talking about, Finn. I'm just having dinner with my boyfriend -" 

"Your boyfriend who cheated on you!" Finn heard silence from the kitchen and knew the adults were listening in. Good. 

"Finn, what the hell are you talking about?" Kurt looked confused, as did Blaine. 

"I know you're cheating on Blaine with Sam. I saw you, so don't deny it." 

Blaine turned to look at Kurt who was already staring at him. They appeared to have a silent conversation with their eyes - something Finn secretly envied them for - then turned back to him. "Finn, where were you this afternoon?" 

Finn furrowed his brow in confusion but answered anyway. "Puck's house." 

"Oh were you now?" Kurt pulled his phone out of his pocket and set it on the table. He flipped through it and then the sound of ringing could be heard. Finn looked at him curiously. 

"What -?" 

"Hello?" 

Finn blinked. Why are they calling Quinn? 

"Hey Quinn, it's Kurt and Blaine." Kurt raised an eyebrow in Finn's direction before turning to look at Blaine who began to speak. 

"We just need to talk to you about something. We found out some information that we think you should know. It's about Finn." 

"What?" Quinn's voice echoed through the dining room, sounding concerned. "Has something happened to him? Is it going to affect our chances of being Prom Royalty?" 

Kurt rolled his eyes as he responded. "It might. We just need to let you know that Finn was over at Puck's place today and they were alone. I think he might be cheating on you." 

"What?" Finn couldn't help himself, he erupted. "Kurt, what the hell? You know I'm not gay and neither is Puck!" 

Kurt and Blaine stared at him for a second before looking at each other and bursting into laughter. Finn could hear laughter from the other end of the phone too before Kurt remembered Quinn was there. "Quinn? Thanks so much for the help, I'll see you tomorrow." 

"See you soon, Quinn," Blaine added before she hung up. 

"What the hell did you do that for, Kurt? Now Quinn's going to think I'm gay and then everybody's going to start spreading rumors about me and Puck -" 

"Oh, you mean like the ones going around about me and Sam, or Quinn and Sam." 

Finn froze, staring between the two before realization finally struck. "You set that up!" 

"Finn, I'm not cheating on Blaine. And Sam isn't gay. It's up to him whether he wants to explain what's going on to you guys, and sometimes I don't blame him for keeping it a secret considering this is how you guys react when your friends have something going on. Now if you'll excuse me," Kurt stood, taking Blaine's hand and pulling him out of his seat. "Blaine's going to say goodbye to dad and Carol, then I'm going to walk him out." 

As the two boys walked away, Finn let his head drop to the table. 

Writing emotional Blaine at the start made me feel like I'd been kicked in the gut too. And some might consider it a long shot calling in Quinn, but at this point they're the only two at McKinley who know of Sam's situation and are both being accused of the same thing, I reckon they would've talked about it. 

(Angela frequently tells me off for beating up Blaine. Trust me, I do feel bad for it! Next chapter will be worse though - but it's not Blaine I'm beating up, or Kurt!) 

*Chapter 57*: Pizza

It's time to finally share my exciting news. I've been meaning to for a little while now but I kept getting caught up in rants and feeling sorry for myself. But here it is. So you all know Angela (SquirrelzAttack), my beta and awesomely crazy friend? Yeah, well me and her have been chatting a lot (like we do!) and come to a decision. Ready? 

WE'RE WRITING A COLLAB! 

I'm positively thrilled about it! We've already written two chapters... neither of them happen to be the first chapter so we can start publishing, but whatever. We're writing it and it's so much fun :) 

I had something else to say/ask but I've completely forgotten... damn. You know I'll upload this chapter then remember a second later... 

From Kat3418: Kurt only discovered Sam's situation when Sam delivered a pizza to Dalton...what if Kurt and Blaine were just hanging out as friends and when Kurt expressed his concern for Sam, Blaine sees how caring Kurt is..or something... 

Directly after the prompt of last chapter, this came to my inbox and I was rather confused. I like it :) I did say I was going to be beating someone up this chapter that wasn't Kurt or Blaine... so yeah.  

And, since there's no more Warbler screen time, I'm going to have to make up for it by throwing Warbler parties whenever possible. Like now! 

Pizza 

"Kurt! Blaine!" 

Wes and David came running up to the couch where Kurt and Blaine were sprawled with a stolen bowl of chips between them. They paused when they saw the chips, both grabbing a handful and stuffing them in their mouths before Kurt pulled it away disapprovingly. 

"What?" Kurt asked, eyeing the two hyped-up Warblers in front of him. 

"We have a very very very very very -" 

"WHAT, David?" 

"- very very important question to ask you two." 

Kurt sighed. "David, I already said I'd go get the pizza when it got here." Beside him, Blaine rolled his eyes. 

"No, not that." Wes butted in, swallowing the last of his chips. "We need to know who's hotter!" 

Kurt groaned, letting his head fall back against the couch. Usually he would just refuse to answer but considering how hyperactive the two boys were, they weren't going to take no for an answer this time. "Wes," he said, not really caring. "Can you go away now?" 

Wes whooped and ran away. David stared at Kurt for a few seconds before grumbling under his breath and storming off. 

"I'd apologize for them but I think that started wearing thin about two weeks in." 

Kurt turned to Blaine who was looking resigned. "It's alright. At least it's not a New Directions party where everybody gets drunk. Though they're sure acting drunk." 

Kurt surveyed the group of Warblers who were, for the most part, chilling out on couches and eating the various junk food strewn around the room. Nick and Jeff were arm wrestling on the floor and Wes and David were running around asking everybody pointless questions. 

His phone buzzed and he checked it to see the message from the pizza company. "Okay, pizza's here. Want to help me carry them up?" 

"Sure." Blaine rose from the couch, stretching slightly before following Kurt out of the room. They chatted aimlessly as they walked down the stairs and into the lobby where a guy was bringing in a stack of pizzas. He placed them down before pulling out his clipboard. "Order for Warblers?" 

"Sam?" 

Sam looked up and immediately paled. "Oh... Kurt. Um, hi." 

"Hey, I didn't know you delivered pizzas?" Kurt looked at Sam closer who was shuffling his feet and looking at the floor. He suddenly swayed on his feet and Kurt grabbed his arm. "Woah, steady there. Come on, sit down." 

Sam let Kurt lead him over to a bench where Kurt took another look at him, noticing the bags under his eyes and the still-pale colour of his face. He heard Blaine suck in a breath behind him, thankfully staying out of the way as Kurt ducked his head to catch Sam's eye. 

"Want to tell me what's going on?" 

Sam shook his head, starting to push himself off the seat. "Nothing, I'm -" He swayed again and Kurt grabbed his arms, pushing him back down. 

"You're not fine." 

"Kurt, I still have pizzas to deliver." Kurt took a look at his uniform and realized it was familiar. Turning around, he caught Blaine's eye who immediately stepped over as Kurt beckoned to him. 

"That's the company Thad works for, isn't it?" Blaine took a look at the uniform and nodded. 

"Want me to go get him?" 

"Please. Tell him to bring his uniform too." Blaine grabbed the stack of pizzas and quickly made his way back up the stairs as Kurt turned his attention back to Sam. 

"You know Thad?" Sam nodded, looking tiredly at Kurt. "He's going to finish your orders for you." 

"But - I can't.." 

"It's alright, we're not going to tell anybody and you'll still get paid." Sam sagged in relief and Kurt realized that had been the issue all along. "Sam, what's happening?" 

Something must have convinced him, or perhaps he was sick of keeping it inside (because Kurt doubted he'd told anybody else) but the story spilled out. "My dad lost his job and neither of my parents can find work. We got kicked out of our house and we're staying in the motel at the moment. I've been working night shifts trying to bring in money, I can't do afternoons because I have to look after my brother and sister." 

His face crumpled and Kurt immediately sunk down next to him and wrapped an arm around him. "Sam, I'm so sorry." He rubbed his back as the boy cried, looking at him sympathetically. It was probably the first time Sam had been able to let his emotions out and Kurt immediately resolved to do all he could to help his friend out. 

There was a thudding on the steps and Blaine appeared with a uniform-clad Thad in tow. Kurt gently unwrapped his arm from around Sam before taking his clipboard and keys and walking over to Thad who was hanging back. 

"Here's the rest of his orders. Do you have to stop back in at the store once they're delivered?" 

"Yeah, should I just tell them that I needed to check my shifts so I volunteered to run back while he hung out with an old friend? They won't care, just as long as someone signs for the deliveries." Kurt blinked. He hadn't even though of a cover story. 

"That would be fantastic. Thanks, Thad." He nodded, taking a glance at Sam before taking the items from Kurt and heading out the door. 

Kurt looked up at Blaine who was still hovering, unsure of what to do. "Blaine, he's dead to the world. He needs a place to sleep tonight, then we can get him back in the morning." 

"Nick's roommate is out for the weekend," Blaine replied immediately. "And Nick will probably be crashing in the choir room with the rest of the Warblers, so we'll put him in there. Is - is he okay?" 

Kurt shook his head. "Not really. I'm going to sit with him for a bit longer then we'll get him up to the room. If you could just -" he hesitated, trying to find the nicest way to tell Blaine to do something else. 

Blaine was already nodding. "That's fine, I'll just be in there." He pointed to one of the rooms off the lobby. "Call me when you need to get him upstairs." 

Kurt nodded. "Thanks, Blaine." As Blaine left, he tried to figure out what was in that look that Blaine had given him, before shaking it off and heading back to Sam who was still shaking and wrapping an arm around him. 

"Blaine?" 

Blaine dropped his book and quickly made his way out of the room to see Kurt standing with a tired Sam leaning against him. He immediately made his way to the boy's other side, helping him walk as they made the slow ascent of the stairs. 

While they walked, Blaine allowed his thoughts to drift. As soon as Kurt had realized what was going on with his friend, he had dropped everything to help him out and make sure he was okay, and Blaine found himself admiring Kurt for that. 

Not that Blaine needed much of an excuse to admire Kurt nowadays. Something had been changing in the way he looked at his friend lately, and he wasn't too sure what it was or how to approach it. All he knew was that he wanted to spend a lot more time with Kurt, which thankfully always seemed to happen. 

Sam stumbled a bit and Blaine wrapped his arm around him tighter, feeling Kurt do the same as he murmured something to him reassuringly and Blaine felt his heart swell again. Kurt really was a wonderful friend. 

They finally made it to Nick's room. Blaine pushed open the door (he had sent Nick a text outlining the situation and making sure the room was unlocked) and stepped back, leaving Kurt and Sam to themselves for a few minutes. He heard the sound of blankets moving, then soft murmuring from Kurt. 

After five minutes, Kurt slipped out and shut the door quietly. "He's alright now," he said to Blaine's unspoken question before sliding down the wall next to the door. 

Blaine immediately dropped to his knees in front of him. "Kurt? You okay?" 

Kurt nodded, staring at the floor. After a few seconds he looked up at Blaine. "Nobody at McKinley knows."(1) 

Blaine's breath caught. "You mean he's dealing with that alone?" 

Kurt nodded. "I can't believe nobody else has realized he's a walking zombie. I can't believe I didn't know either." 

This stumped Blaine. "What - how were you supposed to know?" 

"I'm still in contact with these guys, Blaine. I spoke to Sam a couple of days ago online, he was at the library doing an assignment. I should've known -" Kurt dropped his head to stare down at the floor again. 

"No," Blaine said firmly, lifting Kurt's chin so he could look in his eyes again. "It's not up to you. You don't see him every day like the others do. And considering what you've done for him in one night is more than any of his friends have done at all, you shouldn't feel guilty in the slightest." 

Blaine could see that Kurt was still doubting himself. "I just wish I'd been a better friend to him..." 

"Okay, stop right there." Blaine actually couldn't believe what he was hearing. "Kurt, you are an amazing friend. You put everybody before yourself, no matter what. If I were Sam, I'd be incredibly grateful to you right now. Just watching the way you handled things tonight - it moved me Kurt." 

And now Kurt was looking at him with a careful hope in his eyes and Blaine just knew what was coming next. His hand was still under Kurt's chin and he gently slid it up so it was cupping his jaw, his fingers trailing lightly along Kurt's cheek. 

"You move me." 

And he leant in and kissed him. 

Kurt responded instantly to the gentle pressure and Blaine sighed as he felt how perfectly their lips fit together. Finally, a small voice inside of him piped up and he smiled into Kurt's lips, allowing it to linger for a second longer before pulling away. 

There was a second of silence. 

Then - "Well, I hope Sam isn't that grateful." 

Blaine snorted and got to his feet, holding out a hand for Kurt. "Come on, there's a party for us to get to, with a whole bunch of people to tease us once they find out we're a couple." 

"Well, didn't you just make that sound terribly appealing." Kurt smirked but allowed himself to be pulled up, casting one last look at the door before Blaine linked their arms together and lead him down the hallway. 

(1) This is before Quinn finds out. 

I think Sam would have burnt himself out at some point.  

I also realized that none of the students at either McKinley or Dalton seem to have a job unless they're having a financial situation, yet they all have new clothes, the best mobile phones and can afford to go out for dinner and coffee all the time. Um, hello indulgent parents? Hopefully this doesn't offend, but if I don't work, I don't get money. If I do get money, I get small amounts, enough to buy food and occasionally an item of clothing or something. I may be wrong but it seems like these kids just get money handed to them. (Yes, I'm aware it's a show. It's also a depiction of teenage life and not every teenager gets however much they want to buy whatever they want). 

Sorry, but that just gets to me, especially right now when I'm unemployed and nobody is giving me money.  

*Chapter 58*: Sick

Everyone who has this story on alert, I've got no idea what's going on with the alerts right now. I get them myself for some reason and this morning I got 54 and 55 and I'm sitting there going "Hold it, who updated my story for me?" So yeah, hopefully it fixes itself. If not, you all know I post around this time every single day/night/whatever it is for you. For those in New Zealand, it's around 6 - 9 at night, depending on what else I'm doing. I know it's about midnight in America, so work out the time for you and the chapter should be up then :) Fanfiction should fix the bug soon though, I think they're usually pretty good with fixing them. 

I remembered what I was going to ask last night. I'm doing a Journalism course and I need to write ten full-length articles (including made up sources, direct quotes and statistics), but I haven't been given any topics and I'm drawing a blank. So could those of you who are creative possibly chuck me some made up news scenarios to write about? I'd appreciate it heaps, I've got three more 125-word articles to write, then these ten, then more exercises, then a newspaper to design, before moving on to the next section. And I'm not even at uni yet! So yeah, if you think of something, please do PM or review it to me.  

From Full-Empty-Spirit and similarly prompted by PlotterFTW: Have you done a sick fic yet? That would be cool ^^ I suppose you can consider this a very vague prompt lol XD 

Yay :D I actually had one written that I was going to post as a oneshot but it didn't feel right and now, with a little tweaking, I can post it here! :)  

I figured it was about time to bring in the 'dating someone else' idea. Not that I put much effort into it, I kind of picked the stereotypical 'bad boyfriend' and put him there. 

Sick 

"Woah, what's up with Tyler?" 

Kurt glanced up from his breakfast to see the boy in question stomping angrily through the dining hall, actually shoving people out of his way. Kurt sighed as he often did when he saw Tyler. For some unknown reason, Blaine had started dating him a couple of weeks back, and Kurt didn't know what he saw in him at all. Tyler was moody, aggressive and hated anybody who was close to Blaine, which of course meant he hated Kurt with a passion. 

"Hey man, what's up?" Wes asked as Tyler sat down at their table with a huff. 

"Anderson freaking dumped me." 

And Kurt had to fight so hard to stop the grin from spreading over his face at this. "What happened?" he asked as innocently as he could. 

Tyler still glared at him anyway. "Idiot sent me a text at like 5 this morning saying he was sick and wanted me to bring him tissues and crap. Well, there's no way I was gonna be his maid so I told him so and then he went and broke up with me. Whatever, don't need him anyway." 

And with that, Tyler stormed off to join the line for breakfast. 

Kurt's joy at finding out that Blaine was free of the moron was quickly evaporated by finding out he was sick. He began to mentally calculate how quickly he could get to the nearest store and back - 

"Ten minutes to Wal-mart, and he likes that chicken soup with the croutons in it." 

Kurt sent a stunned glance to Wes who was looking at him innocently. David, however, had a massive smirk on his face and continued where Wes had left off. 

"We know you're perfect for him, so go." 

Not needing to be told twice, Kurt grabbed his messenger bag and coffee and headed out of the hall towards his car. 

Fifteen minutes later - because Wal-mart had the worst organizational system ever - Kurt was back at Dalton with a huge bag of supplies and his heart pounding nervously. It's not like he'd never seen Blaine before, but he'd never seen Blaine sick before and this was single Blaine too, without the possessive thug hovering over his shoulder. With only ten minutes before class, Kurt moved quickly through the halls to avoid being seen by any teachers. Reaching Blaine's room, he knocked quietly on the door. When no reply came, he tried the door handle to find it unlocked and quickly opened the door to a sight that nearly took his breath away. 

Blaine was sprawled on his stomach on the bed. His naked stomach. He was wearing his uniform pants - Kurt guessed he must have tried getting dressed before giving up and collapsing again - but nothing else. Kurt just stayed there and stared at him for a few moments before remembering why he was here and stepping into the room, letting the door softly close behind him. 

Blaine was usually pretty good at keeping his room clean, but Kurt didn't exactly blame him for having a bit of a mess today. Tissues were strewn across the bedside table and an empty water bottle was lying in Blaine's outstretched hand. Speaking of messes - Kurt's eyes were drawn to Blaine's hair. He had never actually seen Blaine without his hair done and oh sweet grilled cheesus, gel should be illegal. His hair was a mess of curls that looked like they would be amazing for Kurt to run his hands through and - no! Focus, Kurt. 

Pulling Blaine's desk chair over beside his bed, Kurt pulled out a garbage bag and glove and gingerly began to pick up tissues and other rubbish, wrinkling his nose as he cleaned. He then laid out his purchases - more tissues, Strepsils, vitamin C tablets, a thermos of soup, water, hand sanitizer (for Kurt), couch syrup and chest rub (Kurt's mind had immediately started imagining him rubbing it into Blaine's chest for him and he had hastily thrown it in the basket and moved onto the entirely more unappealing tissue aisle). 

Blaine murmured something in his sleep and rolled over. Kurt just had time to think about how adorable his best friend was before Blaine began to cough, rolling up in a ball. Kurt sat gingerly on the edge of the bed and rubbed Blaine's back until he stopped and blearily cracked open an eyelid. Kurt immediately thought this was the most adorable he'd ever seen his friend, completely vulnerable and not-quite awake. 

"Wh'yu'doin'here," Blaine murmured, trying to get his bearings straight. 

Kurt couldn't help but chuckle as he replied, "Heard you were sick so I thought I'd come and see how you were feeling. Not good, I take it?" 

Blaine simply groaned and buried his head in the pillow. Kurt started to rub his back again and Blaine practically melted under his touch and - was that a moan? Kurt smiled to himself and continued rubbing his hand in circles until Blaine's breathing deepened out and Kurt knew he had gone back to sleep. Once he was sure of that fact, Kurt took a deep breath of his own and moved his hand towards the mess of curls that was Blaine Anderson's hair. 

Ohmygod, it's so soft 

Kurt amused himself with Blaine's amazing hair for a few minutes, before deciding that Blaine was not allowed to gel his hair ever again. So certain of that was Kurt that he quickly went to the bathroom and took all of Blaine's hair gel - and that boy certainly had a lot of hair gel. Once he was finished that task, he settled himself in the chair again and pulled out One Flew Over The Cuckoo's Nest and began to read. 

Some time later, Kurt was fully engrossed in his book when Blaine began to cough again. Kurt lowered the book to see the adorable boy pull himself to a sitting position, eyes focused on Kurt. 

"I thought I dreamt that before," Blaine croaked, his voice scratchy and roughened by sleep and sickness. "Aren't you meant to be in class?" 

Kurt shrugged. "You're more important," he said simply, and changed the subject before Blaine could process his words. "How are you feeling?" 

"Like a truck ran me over and then gave me the flu." Blaine sneezed and Kurt grabbed the box of tissues from the bedside table to hand to the boy, tactfully looking away as Blaine blew his nose. "Sorry about this." 

"About what? Being sick?" Kurt smiled. "You may be nearly perfect, but everybody gets sick sometime." 

"Yeah, but I didn't think you'd take the day off school to take care of me." 

"What are friends for?" Kurt tried to keep the flicker of pain he felt out of his eyes at only being a friend to Blaine. "You hungry?" 

Blaine nodded and Kurt passed him the soup. As he drank around a few coughing fits, Kurt went back to reading his book, only looking up again when Blaine handed him the thermos, simultaneously reaching up to run a hand through his hair. As soon as it made contact, he froze and looked at a smirking Kurt. "Um.. could you maybe pretend you never saw this?" 

Kurt was about to tell Blaine about how he had taken his hair gel and was therefore going to be seeing it a lot more often when Blaine began to cough again. "My chest hurts like hell," he groaned. 

Kurt felt his mouth run dry. "There's - um, there's chest rub there. You know, if you..." 

Blaine caught his eye with a smile. "You're blushing, Kurt." Kurt groaned as his friend chuckled. "I'm not going to ask you to do anything you're uncomfortable with. Just know if you did do it, I wouldn't mind and -" He broke off into another coughing fit, wincing in the process. 

"I swear you did that on purpose," Kurt grumbled with a smile playing around the corners of his lips. He reached for the chest rub and scooped some of it onto his fingers, hesitating for a moment before gently putting his hand onto Blaine's chest. 

He heard and felt Blaine's quick inhale and his chest was so warm. Kurt began to rub it in while trying to ignore the fact that he was touching Blaine's chest and this was his friend Blaine and nothing else.. 

And then Blaine moaned again and his mind gave up on all rational thought. 

While Kurt wanted to make that moment go on forever, he knew that the longer it went on, the harder it would be to stop. So he reluctantly pulled his hand away when he was done and Blaine whimpered. His eyes, which had closed, flew open and met Kurt's. 

Both boys were bright red but held one another's gaze because we're just friends, we can so do this. Luckily, Blaine broke eye contact first by grabbing a tissue as he started to sneeze again, which gave Kurt a moment to compose himself. By the time Blaine was recovered from his latest fit, Kurt was pulling tablets out of the container and telling Blaine to take them. 

The rest of the day passed uneventfully. Blaine slept, woke up, coughed, sneezed, attempted to get some school work done then went back to sleep. Kurt read, watched Blaine sleep, read some more, talked to Blaine and watched Blaine sleep some more. 

Finally, at about four that afternoon, Blaine woke up and didn't immediately cough. "You're looking better," Kurt observed. 

Blaine smiled. "I think it's because I had such a good nurse," he teased, smirking when Kurt stuck his tongue out at him. "But seriously, thank you so much for today. I mean, after Tyler this morning -" he trailed off, rubbing the back of his neck. 

"Yeah, he told us. Are you okay?" 

Blaine shrugged and bit his lip. Kurt moved to the edge of Blaine's bed and wrapped an arm around him, internally feeling a bit upset himself that Blaine really was cut up about it. 

"Yeah. I mean, as awful as it sounds, I'm not sad that we broke up. I actually don't know what I saw in him and I've been trying to figure out how to break up with him for a while now -" 

"What? Why didn't you tell me?" Kurt blinked, stunned at the confession. 

"I guess telling you would have meant I had to come clean about some other stuff. Particularly, about why I started dating him at all, even though he was an idiot." 

Kurt shifted a little, suddenly acutely aware of his arm resting against Blaine's skin. "So, are you going to tell me why you dated him?" 

And now Blaine was blushing slightly, ducking his head to avoid Kurt's eyes. "I - I guess I was hoping to make you jealous." 

Oh. 

"You wanted to make me jealous?" Kurt squeaked out, immediately wincing at the sound of his own voice. 

Blaine shrugged. "I - yeah. I know you don't see me the same way, and that's alright, I'm not going to let it affect our friendship..." Blaine trailed off, staring down at the blankets so forlornly that Kurt couldn't help himself. 

"Blaine?" 

And as Blaine looked up, Kurt leant in and kissed him. 

It was only brief, Blaine pulling away quickly mumbling something about Kurt getting sick, but it was enough. Blaine was still incredibly pale so Kurt helped him back into bed and headed back to his room, unable to keep the smile off his face. 

Of course, when Kurt woke up the next morning his throat was aching, his nose running and he couldn't stop coughing. Quickly pulling out his phone, he sent a text to Blaine. 

I'm sick. Want to keep me company? - Kurt 

A few seconds later his phone buzzed. 

Be there in fifteen. - Blaine x 

This is for all the people who told me they were getting sick of Kurt liking Blaine and admitting it thinking Blaine didn't feel the same. So here you go :)  

*Chapter 59*: Invisible

I was listening to INGTYBHTDWY today - without the video so I could actually focus on the moves and not just be sitting there going 'Darren... hot... guh...' - and I came across a realization that I'm sure others have had. Blaine's singing a song that has the words 'ever since I was a little girl,' in it and also appears to be a homosexual song. He was afraid of coming to prom with Kurt as a gay couple for fear of being bashed, yet he gets up there, draws attention to himself and sings that song? No, I'm afraid it doesn't work for me. He and Kurt won't dance to the slow song as a couple as to not 'tempt fate' but he'll get up there and sing that? Sigh... Glee, get it consistent, please. 

On a better note, I've been rocking out to Friday most of the afternoon - Glee version of course. When I heard it starting on the episode, I was cringing and covering my face, but I don't know how the guys did it but they made the song awesome. Probably because of the kicking combo of Sam, Puck and Artie. Fun fun fun fun! ;) 

A quiz question was on this really old Glee site I was on today. "Who is the father of Quinn's unborn child?" with options 'Artie', 'Puck', 'Finn' and 'Kurt'. I'm sitting there trying really hard not to vote for Kurt...  

From Charlotte -LOVE-: I've always really (REALLY) wanted to read one set in Never Been Kissed or The Subsitute when ND don't know about Blaine and then he comes into the choir room to pick Kurt up for coffee and they kiss and all of ND are like 'whaaaa-' 'who's he?' 'WHY IS KURT KISSING A WARBLER?' etc. 

Okay, what I've done here is tweak the prompt a little. I've already checked with Charlotte that it's okay to do this and she's fine with it (which is good because I'd written it before I checked and really didn't want to delete it!). ANGST WARNING. I know there's people who don't like to be reading fluff and suddenly come across a piece of angst with no warning, so there it is. It isn't Klaine angst though, so don't worry about that.  

This is a definite AU. It is set in the general time frame between meeting Blaine and his transfer, but there's no Kurtofsky kiss and there are some very obvious differences. There's no intention of following the storyline so couples will change and stuff like that.  

Last note. If you love ND, please don't hate me.  

Invisible 

Friday.  

Kurt sighed, staring at his phone as Mr. Schuester rambled on about Regionals outfits. He had already learned not to give his input during these sessions as nobody understood his fashion sense, instead choosing to keep quiet. In fact, the past few weeks of rehearsals and meetings, Kurt had stopped fighting for solos or even trying to sing. Come to think of it, Kurt hadn't said a word in a Glee meeting for the past three weeks. Nobody noticed. 

Kurt was used to being either ignored or hated at McKinley. He didn't fit in with any of the groups in New Directions - the guys shunned him because he was feminine, the girls didn't know how to treat him because he wasn't a girl. So he slipped between the cracks and became just a person to give them enough numbers to get to Regionals. 

Outside of Glee, he was hated for who he was, and the hatred was growing. Every day seemed to bring some kind of physical abuse which was worsening by the day, and nobody noticed. Even when Kurt entered the choir room limping or holding his arm against his chest as he had been yesterday, nobody noticed. 

So Kurt found himself spending most of the rehearsal time playing games on his phone or texting Blaine. 

A smile crossed Kurt's face as he thought of the curly-haired Warbler. Ever since he had visited Dalton, he and Blaine had been spending a lot of time together and Kurt had found himself falling fast. Maybe it was a combination of Blaine being the only other gay guy he knew or the only person who paid attention to him nowadays, but Kurt had developed a crush rather quickly. 

This time, though, instead of staying as a crush, Kurt's feelings for Blaine had continued to grow, far beyond anything else he had felt before. He wasn't naive enough to call it love yet but he certainly felt something strong for one Mr. Blaine Anderson. 

And, as of last week, Kurt had been delighted to find out that Blaine felt the same. 

"So, is this like a date?" 

Kurt turned his head to stare at Blaine who was leaning back against the windshield. "I - do you want it to be?" 

Blaine turned to him, shifting slightly on the car bonnet as the movie played on. "I think I do." 

Kurt smiled. "Then yes. Absolutely." 

At the end of the night, Blaine had walked him to the door and kissed him on the cheek and they had made it official. Boyfriends. 

The word still sent a shiver down Kurt's spine. He had never had a boyfriend, and neither had Blaine, so they were making the choice to take things slowly, especially with Kurt's current situation. He just needed to know that someone cared about him, and Blaine was more than willing to be there for Kurt whenever. 

"Okay, I want to introduce next week's topic now so you can think about it over the weekend. We're going to be singing about admissions." 

Kurt broke out of his thoughts and lifted his head slightly to look at Mr. Schuester who had finally stopped talking outfits. "I'm going to pair you all up and we're going to work on duets that revolve around honesty and sharing things about yourself. Male/female pairings, and let's shake it up a bit so we don't have the same ones as usual." 

He moved to the board and began to write. 

Rachel/Artie 

Mercedes/Puck 

Tina/Sam 

Santana/Mike 

Brittany/Finn 

Quinn/Mr. Schuester 

He capped the lid on his pen and turned back to the group as the bell rang. "I'm looking forward to getting in on this one as well! Okay, plan to meet up with your partner sometime next week and we'll start hearing duets from Tuesday. Quinn, why don't you come and see me on Monday during lunch?" The group of teenagers began to head out of the room chattering about their assignment, Mr. Schuester grabbing his papers together and following. 

Nobody noticed Kurt still sitting there, staring at the board with his mouth open. 

He totally forgot me. 

Kurt felt the tears begin to build as he quickly stepped up to the board. Taking a photo with his phone, he sent it to Blaine before sitting down on the floor, leaning against the piano leg and taking deep breaths. I really am invisible here. 

Less than a minute later, his phone began to ring and he answered wordlessly, putting the phone to his ear and waiting. 

"Kurt." And there was so much in that word - empathy, sadness, regret, understanding - that Kurt burst into tears. Blaine was murmuring softly on the end of the line as he sobbed out all of his hurt. 

Finally, Kurt calmed himself down. "I'm sorry, Blaine, I just -" 

"Kurt, you have no reason to apologize. That was incredibly wrong of him to do and I'm so sorry it's so rough for you right now. Is there anything I can do to help?" 

Kurt looked back up at the list, an idea forming in his mind. "Actually, yes. Can you come over tomorrow?" 

Wednesday.  

"That was excellent, guys! Tina, your voice complemented Sam's perfectly, well done. Though I can assure you both, neither of you fade into the background around here, and I'm glad you know you're not alone. Everybody here has your backs." 

The rest of the club murmured in agreement as the two sat down, Mike immediately leaning over to kiss his girlfriend. Kurt suppressed a sigh. As if they think they aren't noticed, he thought to himself. 

As Rachel began to give her feedback, Kurt felt his phone buzz and pulled it out. 

How are the duets going? - Blaine x 

Kurt smiled, knowing Blaine only put the x at the end of texts sent to him. Just another way of making Kurt feel special. 

Same old thing. Tina and Sam just sang 'Not Alone' trying to emphasize the fact that they often feel like nobody notices them, but they know that in Glee people care. Isn't that lovely? - Kurt x 

He knew Blaine would appreciate his sarcasm, especially after yesterday's rehearsal where Kurt had called Blaine and kept him on the phone to listen in. Blaine had been outraged that Quinn and Mr. Schuester would sing a song about taking their rejection and using it to accept others when they completely ignored Kurt's questions only two minutes later. 

Mm. Those poor souls. Looking forward to Friday? I miss you - Blaine x 

Of course, can't wait. I miss you too - Kurt x 

The bell rang and Mr. Schuester held up a hand to stop them from leaving. "Now, before we go, I was looking over the partners and I realized something. Kurt, I forgot to partner you up with someone." 

Now the eyes of the club were on him, many with a faint surprise as if thinking, oh, right, Kurt's still a part of this club.  

Kurt was also surprised. Wow, he actually realized something. Congratulations to him.  

"You did," he said evenly, staring straight into his teacher's eyes. "I'll be performing my duet on Friday." 

"Who with?" Rachel asked, looking around at the other members who shrugged. Kurt just raised an eyebrow, looking bored. 

"Why didn't you say anything about it?" Mr. Schuester's attention was firmly on him for the first time in weeks, and Kurt had had enough of it already. 

"What would it matter?" Kurt got to his feet, swinging his bag over his shoulder. "You never hear me anyway." With that, he walked out of the room, ignoring his teacher calling after him as he pulled out his phone. 

You aren't going to believe this... 

Thursday.  

".. no, I think it's just a bruise." 

Kurt poked his arm again experimentally and winced at the huge purple-blue mark that had already spread across his wrist. 

"Okay. You alright?" 

Blaine's worried voice travelled down the phone which Kurt had pressed between his shoulder and ear. "Yeah. Just wish I'd ducked in time." 

"You shouldn't have to duck." Kurt sighed, knowing it was true. 

"There's nothing I can do right now," Kurt took the phone back in hand, grabbing his things together as he made his way out of the bathroom. "Look, I've got Glee now. I'll call you after and let you know how sympathetic they were and how they all promised to do something about it." 

Now it was Blaine's turn to sigh. "I'll come over this afternoon and check on you. I'm sorry, Kurt." 

"Me too." Kurt stepped into the empty room, dropping his bag next to his usual seat in the back row and sitting down. "I'll talk to you later." 

He hung up as the first of the Glee kids made their way into the room, sitting down and talking about various weekend plans and parties that Kurt knew nothing about and would never get invited to. He poked the giant bruise again, hissing through his teeth at the sharp sting that travelled up his arm. Surely someone's going to notice this time... 

"Mercedes! What happened?" 

Suddenly the entire club were converging on a dripping wet Mercedes who had walked in the door. "I got slushied again," she said, dropping her bag to the ground as the girls engulfed her in a hug, murmuring nonsensical words of comfort while the guys cracked their knuckles threatening, waiting for a name so they could go beat the guy up. 

Kurt raised an eyebrow at the group, then picked up his bag and walked out. He couldn't take this hypocrisy for much longer. 

Friday. 

"I thought you felt it too, 

When there was me and you." 

The group exploded in applause as Rachel bowed before hugging Artie. Finn looked uncomfortable and Quinn looked angry. Brittany just looked confused, Santana whispering in her ear reassuringly. (1) 

"Brilliant as always, you two. We should pair you up for duets more often!" Mr. Schuester made his way to the middle of the floor as Rachel and Artie resumed their seats. "And wonderful honesty in those lyrics, though I'm a bit surprised it was High School Musical..." A couple of the teenagers chuckled as he turned and ticked the last set of names off the board. 

"Okay! Well, that's it for duets, guys. You've all really captured this week's -" He broke off as a cough came from Kurt and looked up. 

"Oh, Kurt. Of course, why don't you come down and show us your ... duet?" 

Kurt stood with as much grace as he could muster and made his way to the floor. "Thank you Mr. Schuester." He turned to face the rest of New Directions. 

"Fellow Glee club members. You've all had a chance to reveal the things about yourself that were painfully obvious anyway, now it's my turn to share something that should be equally as obvious but somehow isn't. But since it's a duet, I couldn't very well do it alone." 

Kurt turned to the door. "Blaine?" 

An angry murmur broke out as Blaine walked through the door, clad in his Dalton uniform. Rachel was on her feet instantly. "Mr. Schue, we can't allow this! He's the competition!" 

Mr. Schuester raised a hand in her direction, staring at Blaine and Kurt who had positioned themselves in front of the piano. "Kurt? Why do we have a Dalton Academy boy here?" 

"I have a Dalton Academy boy here because he's helping me with my duet," Kurt explained as if it should be obvious. Which, really, it should. 

"Kurt, I don't know if I can allow this -" 

"Mr. Schuester. You lost the right to tell me what to do about three weeks ago when you started ignoring my very presence in this room. I'm going to sing this duet with Blaine." He turned back to the rest of the group, speaking smoothly over their objections. "This is Blaine. You've all come to the very astute observation that he's from Dalton. Blaine is the lead soloist for the Dalton Academy Warblers." 

"WHAT!" Rachel was out of her seat, striding down to where Blaine was standing and poking him in the chest. "You are NOT ALLOWED to be here!" 

Kurt sighed before grabbing the girl's arms and marching her back to her seat, wincing at the pain this action caused. "Rachel, sit down and shut up, would you?" 

He returned to where Blaine was standing, smiling briefly at his boyfriend before turning to the group again. "Anyway, since Blaine appears to be the only person around here that still recognizes that I exist, he volunteered to duet with me today to help me talk about a particularly important topic." 

He felt Blaine's hand slip into his, a silent facet of support. "For the past few weeks, I've been getting bullied worse than ever before. In fact, I should let you all know that Blaine forced me to the doctor yesterday to get me checked out, and it turns out that this time I've got a sprained wrist and a couple of broken ribs." There were gasps from the group and Kurt saw Mercedes cover her mouth in shock. "You know, on top of all the bruises, cuts and various wounds that I've been sporting every single day when I walk in here. The ones you've all commented on with great sympathy and concern? Yeah, those." 

Blaine squeezed his hand as he watched the tears start running down a couple of the girl's faces. Kurt refused to break under their emotion. "You all come in here and sing about acceptance and how no matter what happens out there," he gestured to the open door, "we're a family in here. Well I've spent the past three weeks in silence to see what would happen. And you know what happened? Nothing." 

He turned to Blaine, allowing his boyfriend to speak. "I met Kurt when the boys from this group told him to go and 'do something useful' and check out the competition. When he broke down and admitted what was going on to me, I was horrified. Not just that he was being bullied - and not just verbally but physically - but that nobody seemed to understand or care. I immediately asked him what the teachers were doing. His answer? Nothing." 

As Blaine stared down Mr. Schuester, Kurt picked back up. "This week was the final straw. You've all sung your admissions and about honesty, now it's my turn. Except we're going to sing the song that you all should be singing to me." 

He turned to grab a guitar, handing it to Blaine who slung it over his head and began to strum, taking the first few lines. 

"Just to say we're sorry 

For the black eyes and bleeding lips 

When it's hard to forget 

How many lies we told." 

Kurt joined him, staring impassively into the audience. 

"Or how we've grown 

Before I said goodbye," 

Kurt allowed himself a sardonic smile at these words. Not that they know that yet... 

"I never listened to a word, 

You never said, 

I never listened to a word, 

You never said." 

A couple of the guys were looking at Kurt guiltily, Finn in particular. The girls were all in tears as they stared at the two boys singing. 

"Wasting the hours now, 

And we're all suckers for tragedy," 

Kurt smirked at the group, knowing how they felt about their drama - pretty little things that they thought were important in the long run like Prom candidacy and being labelled by other ignorant teenagers. He focused particularly on Rachel, knowing that his gaze was stinging her and took a vindictive satisfaction from the way she cringed. 

"We'll start this over again, 

And you'll bring us to our knees," 

And he was. Finally, slowly and painfully, this group of teenagers were realizing what harm they'd caused. But it was too late. 

Kurt stepped towards Blaine slightly as he turned to face Kurt, taking the second chorus for himself to send a message of reassurance. Not just for Kurt's sake, but to show the club what they should have been doing for Kurt all along. 

"It's not your fault, you feel okay,  

It's too late in the day, 

It's not your fault, you feel betrayed, 

And you can't come out to play," 

Kurt's voice joined Blaine's again as they broke into the bridge. 

"So raise your hands up high, 

And let this rain pour on, 

So raise your hands up high, 

And wash us away." 

Blaine stepped back and allowed Kurt to sing the next few lines on his own. 

"Like innocence, and childbirth, 

You look just like your mother," 

And this was the only point where Kurt felt choked up, thinking of his mother. But he pushed past that, because there was no changing the past. Only the future, and this was the first step. 

"And you look just like your father," 

He turned back and looked at Blaine who stepped forward again to help him with the final lines, their voices mixing together in perfect harmony. 

"Forgive him, our Father 

Your Son is smiling 

So lay roses around you." 

They finished the song facing one another and, completely overwhelmed by the moment, Kurt leant in and kissed him. 

There were soft gasps echoing around the room and Kurt knew he was driving the nail into the coffin. Now for the final blow - 

Kurt pulled away, whispering "We'll talk about that later," to his boyfriend before turning to the group. 

"That song could have been my suicide song." He saw a good chunk of the group flinch, to his grim satisfaction. "Do you know how many gay teenagers get bullied to the point of killing themselves? If I hadn't met Blaine, that would probably be me right now. You'd all probably be at my funeral, if you cared enough to come or even noticed I was gone." 

Finn broke, dropping his head into his hands as a sobbing Quinn tried to comfort him. 

"Instead, it's my goodbye song. Half an hour ago, my transfer papers were filed and, as of Monday, I will be a student at Dalton Academy." 

"Kurt... you can't -" 

"Yes, he can." Kurt felt Blaine step up beside him again, taking his hand. "You've had your chance to treat Kurt right and be his friend, to be there for him when he needed you. You all failed him, every single one of you. So he's going to come to an environment where he'll be safe and cared about and loved." 

Kurt felt his breath catch in his throat because they'd never said love before. But looking into Blaine's face, he knew it was true. 

"Goodbye, McKinley. We'll see you at Regionals." 

With that, they turned, Kurt smiling as Blaine squeezed his hand. They walked out, Kurt leaving behind his past, never to look back. 

(1) Santana and Brittany are an item, Brittany broke up with Artie and he's still heartbroken. Rachel... well, of course she'll always be after Finn.  

I hope you like this idea. I usually write pure fluff, but this sort of needed to be written. Because it's kind of me at the moment, except there's nobody here to not notice me. If that makes sense. Anyway, writing angst was easier than I thought... probably because it wasn't all angst and Blaine was lovely. It also gets me wondering what happened when Kurt got home that afternoon and Finn was there, because this is in the stage when they're living together... hm... story idea... ;)  

Anyway, this song strikes a particular chord with me because it's the song I listened to a lot when I was suicidal. I know it's probably not in Kurt's range or his type of song and all that stuff, but for me the words meant a lot more. It was hard to write, but needed to be said.  

*Chapter 60*: Dreaming

I woke up this morning to emails as usual, but I've never quite experienced anything like I did this morning. 

Guys, your response to yesterday's chapter was unreal. I didn't expect anything at all like that and it just blows me away. To those who I made cry, I am sorry, but I'm glad I managed to reach so many people as well. The song I used (sorry, I forgot to mention it) is Roses for the Dead by Funeral for a Friend. I advise everyone to go check it out, it's very different to what I usually use but it's powerful, as is the video which I know has brought a lot of my friends to tears.  

Thank you so much for all of the heartfelt and supportive messages I received when I mentioned it affects me personally. You guys are the reason I write and the reason I stay sane. So much is happening right now and there's a huge chance I could just end up going back into my shell and back into that state of mind, but writing these stories and getting comments from you guys, who don't just love the stories but care about me as a person as well, that's helping, it really is. So thank you all so much.  

I am definitely considering making a chapter story out of it. It'll go through every person's reaction - starting with Burt when Kurt sits down with him (probably with Blaine as well) and tells him everything that's been happening and they decide he's going to go to Dalton. Then it'll go through the main characters from New Directions, their reactions, their ways of trying to make it up to Kurt and all that. And it'll probably finish up with a chapter of Kurt arriving at Dalton and getting used to the way things are there, then with a chapter of Blaine looking back over everything that's happened. I can't promise it'll be up anytime soon though, there's just so many other things I'm writing right now.  

Okay, that's enough of that! Back to fluff land for a little while :)  

My writing pattern is a little crazy. For Kiss, I have the following chapters written: from here up to 79, then 81, 84 - 86, 88 - 100, 102, 110, 117, 124 and 131. That's a bit silly, isn't it?  

From Kat3418: He sleep shops! Ok so this isnt really exactly a prompt that goes with this story but i was wondering if maybe in you spare (ha!) time you could do something with it? 

She sent me the link to the interview where Chris talks about this too - I'd already seen it but I happily re-watch interviews of him. And this prompt made me really happy to do because ideas started flitting into my head straightaway but I was only up to writing Chapter 30 when I got this so I had to wait 29 chapters to actually write it... wow, remembering back to the days I was only writing Chapter 30... 

Kurt and Blaine are roommates in this one. Of course. 

Dreaming 

Blaine groaned, rolling over and rubbing his eyes. He blearily cracked open one eyelid to see what time it was and frowned. 1:25? What woke me up? 

Then he saw the faint glow coming from the desk. Blinking furiously to try and adjust to the foreign light, Blaine propped himself up on his elbows to see Kurt hunched over the desk, murmuring to himself. 

"Kurt?" There was no response, so Blaine reluctantly swung himself out of bed, wincing as his feet hit the cold floor. He stumbled over to where Kurt was sitting and looked at him. "Hey, what are you doing?" 

Kurt stared at the screen, his eyes glazed over as he clicked frantically. Blaine frowned and looked at the screen. eBay? 

"Um, Kurt?" Still nothing and suddenly Blaine realized. He's still asleep. But why is he on the computer? 

Kurt began to mumble again as he typed and Blaine leant closer to hear him. "... gotta find ... jeans ... sale..." 

Blaine fought frantically to hold back his laughter. Kurt sleep shops! This is classic! 

A pair of jeans came up on the screen and Kurt smiled sleepily before clicking 'Buy Now' and adding them to his cart. Blaine winced, looking at the price, but Kurt was already onto the next idea. 

"... scarves ... scarf for Blaine... Blaine'd look sexy in a scarf..." 

Blaine blinked. Did he just call me sexy? 

"... that one for me ... Blaine might like it ... mm, might rip it off me..." 

Blaine immediately scrambled for his phone and turned the video on, holding it up to Kurt as he continued mumbling about Blaine. Various phrases such as 'just want to jump him,' and 'so kissable' were some of Blaine's favourites. He watched his friend for a bit longer, trying to figure out what to do with the revelations he had just been given. 

After all, Blaine had liked Kurt for a little while now, but up until now the younger boy hadn't shown any signs of returning his feelings. Now, here was clear, irrefutable evidence that Kurt did feel the same - at least in his sleep. 

An idea popped into Blaine's head as he remembered a psychology class he had taken last year. "Some sleep walkers can be highly prone to suggestion..." 

"Kurt? Search for 'hair gel' for me?" 

Blaine watched as Kurt typed the words into the search bar, beginning to mumble about how Blaine's hair looked 'so much sexier without all that gel...' 

"Okay, Kurt. Time to log off." 

Kurt obediently shut the window and turned off the computer, staring at the screen as it went black. Blaine sighed and shut off the video, unable to pick anything up now. 

"And now it's time to go back to bed." Kurt stood up and shuffled back over to his bed, lying down and staring at Blaine with his eyes open, awaiting further instruction. Blaine realized Kurt wasn't going to go back to sleep properly and figured it was better to deal with everything now anyway. 

"Now you can wake up." 

Kurt's eyes fluttered shut before he rolled over, sighing heavily. He squinted his eyes open, blinking a few times to adjust to the darkness, then yelped when he saw Blaine staring at him. 

"Blaine? What the hell?" 

All the pent up laughter finally exploded and Blaine collapsed back onto his bed. Kurt blinked at him sleepily, sitting up. 

"I'm sorry," Blaine explained as he finally got himself under control, "I just - I can't - look at this." 

He moved over to sit on the bed beside Kurt and opened the video. Kurt winced as the bright light assaulted his eyes but obediently focused on the video. 

"What? Is this me? I - oh no. Again?" 

"This is normal is it?" Blaine paused the video, looking at Kurt who had dropped his head into his hands. 

"Mm. How much did I spend?" 

"Not much, I got you logged off pretty quickly." 

Kurt raised an eyebrow. "You did? Nobody else has ever been able to. Thanks." 

Blaine smirked. "Don't thank me just yet." He resumed the video, and Kurt's voice drifted sleepily through the speakers. 

"I should get Blaine in those jeans... no, shouldn't, it'd make me want to jump him..." 

Kurt's head shot up, embarrassment flushing across his face. He immediately reached out and hit stop, still staring at Blaine. There was silence and Blaine could see Kurt's brain whirring. 

"Oh, okay." 

Blaine frowned because Kurt suddenly looked calm. "What?" 

"It's cool. I'm still sleeping is all." 

Blaine choked back his laughter. "Kurt, I can assure you, you're awake." 

Kurt frowned. "But you'd say that if you were a dream too. Prove it. Pinch me or something." 

With his sleep-ruffled hair and tired expression, Kurt looked absolutely gorgeous and Blaine just couldn't resist. "Okay. Here's your 'or something.'" 

Blaine leant in and gently captured Kurt's lips. He kept it brief, but Kurt still looked dazed when Blaine pulled away, touching his lips with his fingers gently. 

"Awake?" 

Kurt nodded, before fixing his eyes on Blaine. "So, I really did say all that stuff..." 

Blaine nodded then started when Kurt buried his head into his shoulder, groaning. "That's so embarrassing." 

Blaine chuckled, wrapping his arms around Kurt and running his hand up and down his back softly. "But adorable," he whispered. Kurt sighed in response, curling in tighter and Blaine felt his breathing start to even out and deepen. 

Leaning back slowly, Blaine let his back come into contact with the bed, keeping Kurt in his arms as his own eyes started to drift shut, absently wondering whether they would wake up and find that the whole thing had been a dream... 

But of course, Blaine blinked awake the next morning, feeling the pressure of Kurt sleeping soundly on his chest. He smiled and slipped back to sleep, confident that this time, Kurt would be there when he woke. 

I love hearing about Chris' sleep shopping escapades. I also know this seems very AU because of Kurt's attitude towards sex and 'sexy' things, but I also know when we're asleep, our subconscious takes over. I've done some weird things in my sleep that I wouldn't do when I was awake too.  

Oh, and on the topic of me and sleeptalking, I'm the kind of person who can have a completely coherent conversation and make people think I'm awake but not remember it. It happened once at a sleepover where we had to stay up all night with one of my friends for medical reasons so we took turns to sleep. I'd had half an hour and my boyfriend came in to wake me up and apparently I said 'it's alright, you can turn the light on, I'm awake.' So he did, then I woke up and got annoyed at him for turning the light on...  

*Chapter 61*: Grave

Okay, I don't hide the fact that I'm a total loser. But this is probably a new low. 

So I have an iPod touch which I'm a little addicted to and hope to upgrade to an iPhone... when I get a job, that is. And I'm a sucker for those games where you have to wait a certain amount of time and build things up and level up and all of that. I was one of the addicts when We Rule first came out. And now I'm onto a little game called Treasure Story. And boy is it lame (sorry to any other avid fans). You basically go to all of these islands and 'dig' for treasure, and you have to wait for your energy to build up over time to do that. And then you have your own island that you buy stuff for and upgrade. And I kinda play it. 

No, that's a lie. I don't 'kinda play it.' I'm a freaking level 47 with the 13x13 island expansion. But that's a little beside the point. On my island, I can buy plants, houses decorative items... and trees. 

A little while ago, I published a story called Forest which was based on the interview I had that I talked about on one of my authors notes here awhile ago where I was told to write about trees in my interview. Didn't get the job by the way. Anyway, it spurred an idea to mind about Klaine as trees and I wrote it and it actually turned out a lot better than I thought. And in writing it, I drew a diagram to figure out for myself where all the different trees were meant to be.  

Can you see where this is going? Yeah. I turned my island into the Klaine forest. I'm a major loser. But, you know, if there's any other losers out there who want to see my work (and send me fruit of course!), my stormID is foraworldundeserving (of course). Feel free to friend me and join me in my little loser land ;) just leave me a message on my Profile saying you found me through Forest :)  

From Shadowstar556: It's the anniversary of Kurt's mother's death and he's in the graveyard sitting in front of her stone. Blaine goes to Kurt's house and finds out (from Finn?) he's not there and at the graveyard. He then drives to the there, finds Kurt, talks/comforts him, and then, obviously, kisses him! 

I don't know how old Kurt's mother was when she died, so I've just made her 27. Just because. Set when Kurt is still at Dalton. 

Grave 

Blaine shut off the ignition and stepped out of his car. He hadn't been sure that Kurt was actually home, but decided to come out anyway. Dalton was dull on weekends, especially when Wes and David were also home, so Blaine thought he'd come out and see what Kurt was up to. Now that he'd arrived, however, he realized he probably should have called ahead, but it was too late now. 

Blaine knocked on the front door, waiting a few seconds until it opened. Finn stood there, looking confusedly at Blaine. "Uh, hi. Blaine, right?" 

"Yeah. Is Kurt here?" 

Finn looked even more confused. "No, it's the 12th." 

Blaine blinked. "Um, sorry?" 

Finn's expression suddenly cleared. "Oh, he didn't tell you? Today's the anniversary of his mom's death." 

Blaine sucked in a breath. "No, he didn't tell me. So is he alright? Where is he?" 

"He's in the graveyard, down by her gravestone." Finn shrugged. "He apparently goes there every year. It'd creep me out to be honest, but it seems to help him. Do you know where it is?" 

"Yeah, but .. he won't want company will he?" 

"Usually not, but I think you're different. Go down there anyway, if he says no then you can come back and watch the game with me." 

Blaine laughed. "Will do. Thanks Finn." 

The door shut and Blaine frowned. Why didn't Kurt tell me about this? 

Why should he? the logical voice spoke up. He's allowed to have secrets too. 

Blaine made his way down the road to the end of a long lane where the graveyard stood. He and Kurt had driven that way once and Kurt had pointed it out, telling him that was where his mother was buried. Blaine hadn't given it a lot of thought at the time - Kurt never looked upset when he was talking about his mother and bringing up past wounds wasn't something Blaine wanted to do often. 

He stepped into the graveyard and looked around. It was just about empty, the only figure to be seen was a teenage boy kneeling before a gravestone near the back of the lot. Kurt. 

Blaine made his way over, taking care not to step too loud but giving Kurt plenty of warning. As he reached the end of the row, Kurt half-turned and Blaine stopped, waiting. 

"Hey." 

Blaine gave a tentative smile. "Hi. Finn said you'd be here." There was a moment of silence, then he added, "I can go if you'd rather -" 

"No, it's okay." Blaine made his way down the row of gravestones until he reached the one Kurt was kneeling in front of. He hesitated for a second before kneeling next to Kurt and taking in his red-rimmed eyes. 

"You holding up alright?" 

Kurt sniffed and wiped his eyes. "As well as I can be, considering." 

Blaine just nodded, turning to read the gravestone. 

Elizabeth Angela Hummel 

January 1975 - March 2002 

Forever in our hearts. 

Blaine had been to graveyards before but never for somebody he knew. For him, it was just another inscription but he knew it meant a lot to Kurt. 

"I - I normally talk to her. I don't know if that would make you uncomfortable..." Kurt trailed off and Blaine gently put a hand on his arm. He knew how Kurt was about being touched when he was upset so took it slowly. 

"Kurt, this is completely about you. You do what makes you comfortable." 

Kurt nodded, letting Blaine's hand stay on his arm as he turned back to the gravestone. "So, like I was saying, I'm a Warbler now. Things got too much at McKinley and Dad decided I should transfer. That's why I haven't come out here as much, I'm sorry." 

Blaine felt his heart breaking as he watched his friend pour his heart out to his mother's grave. He stayed silent, watching as the tears continued to run down Kurt's face. 

"It's - I'm happy, but it's not McKinley. I mean, I've made some great friends at Dalton but there's a uniform." Kurt pulled a face and Blaine tried not to laugh. "I mean, you remember what I was like with my clothes when you tried to put me in something I didn't like. Like that weird shirt you tried to put me in when I was six that was polyester?" 

Blaine couldn't hold back a chuckle and Kurt smiled through his tears. "Yeah, so thankfully the uniform is good quality, but it's like losing a bit of my independence every time I go to class." 

Kurt reached up to take Blaine's hand from his arm. Blaine was about to move it away when Kurt clasped it in his own, continuing to talk. 

"So being in the Warblers is very different. I'm usually a ukelele but I get my chances to sing too. And even though there's the whole independence thing, it's nice to be a part of a group that accepts me, no matter what." 

Blaine squeezed his hand gently, feeling Kurt squeeze back. "Anyway, we're going to Regionals soon. We haven't decided our songs but the council seems to have a penchance for P!nk songs right now so I think we'll have to deal with the torture of that." Kurt sniffed, wiping his eyes with his free hand. "I'm sure you'll enjoy watching that." 

Blaine felt his own eyes fill. He'd never seen anything like this and felt himself falling in love with Kurt just a little bit more than he already was. The fact that Kurt was willing to share that with him as well meant so much to Blaine. 

"Oh, Mom. I should introduce you. This is Blaine." 

Blaine's breath caught in his throat and a tear escaped, spilling down his cheek. Is he really -? 

"He's the lead soloist. I told you about him last time I was here, the one who came out to McKinley with me to deal with Karofsky. He's been fantastic. I wasn't expecting him to be here today, but I'm glad he is so you can meet him and know that somebody's looking out for me." 

Kurt trailed off, staring at the gravestone and before Blaine knew what he was doing, he was speaking. 

"Hi, Mrs. Hummel." He heard Kurt inhale sharply beside him but continued, hoping he wasn't overstepping. "It's so nice to meet you. Kurt still talks about you a lot, when he's not talking fashion that is." 

Kurt chuckled a little and Blaine continued, feeling the tears spill over. "I - I've never done this sort of thing before. I don't know anybody who's died. So you'll have to forgive me if I say something wrong." 

He swallowed roughly and wiped a hand across his face, still holding Kurt's with his other one. "I've never met you, but I feel like I have sometimes. I feel like I can see you shining out of Kurt. I mean, I don't need to tell you this, but your son is kind of beautiful, and I know he must get that from you. He always tells me you were beautiful." 

He could see Kurt's soft smile out of the corner of his eye and kept talking. "Your son is amazing, Mrs. Hummel -" 

"I think she would have wanted you to call her Elizabeth," Kurt murmured. 

Blaine couldn't speak for a moment, then nodded. "Okay. Elizabeth, your son is amazing. Incredible. I wish he hadn't gone through what he did at McKinley, but I'm so glad I got to meet him. I just want you to know that I care about him so much -" his voice cracked and he fought with his tears, trying to keep himself coherent, " - and I'm going to be looking out for him from now on. I don't know what the future might hold, he may end up back at McKinley and if that happens, I want you to know that I'll be supporting him the whole way." 

His throat closed up then and all he could do was sit with Kurt and cry. Kurt was in a similar state and Blaine hesitantly wrapped an arm around the younger boy who did the same in return, leaning against him. 

After awhile, Blaine felt his tears dry up but Kurt continued to cry silently and Blaine let him, staring across the graveyard. Blaine had no idea how much time passed, but the sun was slowly sinking in the sky when Kurt lifted his head, his voice slightly hoarse as he spoke again. 

"Well, I guess we should go. I - I miss you, Mom. Every day. And I love you, a lot." 

Kurt reached out to touch the engraving once more before turning to Blaine. "Thank you, so much." And his voice was so full of sincerity and affection that Blaine took a chance. 

"Before we go," he turned back to the grave marking, feeling himself choke up again. "There's just something I want to do. Elizabeth, I think it's fitting that you're the first person to know that I -" 

Courage, Blaine. 

"I'm in love with your son." 

Kurt gasped softly, turning to Blaine who was still looking at the inscription, tears beginning to fall again. "As you can see, even he didn't know that yet. I don't know how he feels, but if it's the same, I'd like to ask your permission to be his boyfriend." 

He turned to Kurt who had an impossibly wide smile and tears streaming down his face, and Blaine decided he had never looked more beautiful. 

"Her answer is yes, and so is mine." 

Blaine felt his own grin break across his face and he just stared at Kurt for a moment before letting instinct kick in and gently leaning across to close the gap between their mouths. 

The kiss was perfect. Both boys still had tears pouring down their faces, but the smiles when they broke apart negated any question about whether it was right. 

Kurt turned back to the gravestone, reaching for Blaine's hand again. 

"Mom, you're the first one I get to say this to and I wouldn't have it any other way. This is Blaine, my boyfriend." 

Because if I went with one of my friends to the grave of someone they knew well, I'd be bawling too. I mean, I nearly lost it just writing this and imagining the two boys sitting there crying together.  

I don't know this firsthand. I've had two people I was close to die and I couldn't go to either of the funerals, being in a different country at the time. Now that I'm back, I still haven't gone to their gravesites either. It's not something I could ask my dad to do. So I'm hoping I'll get there at some point, because I still don't have closure. 

So we had angst, then weird fluff, then this which is just sad. Next chapter we get competition! 

*Chapter 62*: Advice

I was going through my hits and views yesterday to see how many I'd gotten (um, lots, wow!) and I looked at the break down by country for people reading Kiss and it really interested me. So, if you're reading this and you're from Lithuania, Afghanistan, Estonia, Monaco, Jamaica, Greece, Cyprus or Gibraltar, let me know! I never realized people from so many countries read this story and those ones in particular surprised me so I'd love to hear from people from there :) of course you Americans top the charts by a huge majority, but there's a solid thousand of us Kiwis around so that's good :) 

I want to hear from you guys again! So I'm setting up another poll - and finally taking down the Kiss poll because I've already made the executive decision on that. So the latest poll is going to be favourite humor line from Season 2, based on the ones I find the most hilarious of course. If you find one that you think I've missed, let me know and I'll add it - but I'm only doing one per episode. After this has been up for awhile, I'm going to do 'Most romantic lines' or something like that (that'll be after I see Nationals because I get the feeling there'll be a few in there...) 

Because I can't vote on the poll, being the creator, my votes go for the quotes from BIOTA and Prom Queen, with the Audition and Silly Love Songs quotes being close runners up.  

From TwihardGleek2011: Id[sic] like to see ine[sic] where before Blaine asks Kurt out, another guy tells Blaine he likes Kurt or something aroubd[sic] that... 

I started writing this thinking 'oh, I'll make a character who has feelings for Kurt but isn't someone nice so it won't matter that Blaine gets in there first.' Then I just started developing Malcolm, and midway through his confession I suddenly realized he was a nice guy! So someone's heart was kinda going to have to break... damn. And then this thought appeared... ;) 

Advice 

"Blaine?" 

Blaine looked up from his essay to see Malcolm standing beside him, wringing his hands nervously. He immediately put down his pen and stood up, leading the younger boy out of the room and into the choir room. 

"What's wrong?" 

Blaine was used to having people come to him with situations. While the Dalton teachers were available to do this sort of thing, the students always elected a few Guidance Students from the upper years who the younger students could go to when they needed advice or help. 

"I - I'm - it's kind of weird." 

Malcolm sat down on one of the couches and took a deep breath. "I've realized I'm gay." 

Blaine immediately sat down next to him. "When did you realize this?" Being gay himself made him one of the prime candidates for the role. Thad usually helped the students who were dealing with girlfriend issues while Blaine took the ones who were struggling with their sexuality. 

"A couple of weeks ago, I think." Blaine smiled reassuringly at the boy, remembering his own experiences with finding out who he was and coming out. 

"How do you feel about it?" 

Malcolm shrugged. "You know, I'm okay with it, it's who I am. Told my parents last weekend and they were pretty cool about it too." 

Blaine let out a small sigh of relief. He hated dealing with situations where the kid was shunned by their family or didn't want to accept their feelings. "That's great, Malcolm. So, what can I help you with?" 

Malcolm took another deep breath and looked at Blaine. "I've got feelings for a guy." 

Blaine raised an eyebrow, already bracing himself for the usual story - "He's straight and I don't know what to do.." 

"He's gay as well." 

Blaine blinked. That was unexpected. 

"Okay, so what's bothering you?" 

"I -" Malcolm sighed and ran a hand through his hair. "I don't know how to talk to him. I've looked up to him for awhile now, he's the year above me - your year. I don't think he even knows I exist to be honest." 

Blaine kept an impassive face while his brain whirred away. Gay guy in my year... there's three of us, but only two are really publicly out...  

Blaine knew that Malcolm had a crush on either him or Kurt. And since he was talking to Blaine about it and saying the guy didn't notice him... 

"Okay, I know who you're taking about." 

Malcolm breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, cool. So... what should I do?" 

Yes, Blaine, what should he do? 

Blaine struggled with his thoughts, trying not to let them show on his face. He had been developing his own feelings for Kurt for awhile now but hadn't found the right opportunity to act on them yet. But now that there was another possible candidate... 

He eyed up Malcolm. He was the year below them, yes, but he was definitely attractive, and he wasn't much younger than Kurt than Blaine was older. He couldn't rule him out as competition. 

"Um...?" 

Blaine snapped out of his thoughts to see Malcolm looking worriedly at him. "Sorry, got lost in thought there for a second." He sighed, facing the inevitable. "I guess all you can do is talk to him, tell him how you feel and go from there." 

So why haven't you done that yet? 

"Okay, I'll try. Thanks, Blaine." Malcolm stood and made his way out of the room as Blaine deliberated what to do. He could go to Kurt now and tell him about his feelings, and Kurt might even feel the same. But then when Malcolm came along to share his own attraction with Kurt and found out they were together... well, that would just plain hurt. And Blaine didn't want to hurt the other boy. 

Blaine groaned and buried his head in his hands. 

"Blaine?" 

He lifted his head to see Kurt kneeling in front of him, looking worried. "Hey, what's wrong? Malcolm said you were in here." 

"Yeah, he and I were just talking." Blaine tried to smile but knew it wasn't working. 

"Normally I wouldn't ask, but if it's got you this upset then I need to check that you're okay. What did you talk about?" 

Thank goodness for confidentiality rules. "You know I can't tell you, Kurt." 

To his dismay, Kurt wasn't deterred. "Yes you can. You're allowed to pick another senior student to confer with on matters of urgency or ones that affect you personally, as long as you take steps to ensure confidentiality. I know you don't talk to anybody else, so I'm volunteering myself for the position and suddenly forgetting whoever it was that I saw walk out of the room a few minutes ago. So, tell me what's wrong." 

Blaine couldn't help but smile at his friend's. "You went and checked Wes's rulebook didn't you?" 

"No, I went and asked Wes. He is the rulebook." The two boys smirked for a second before Kurt's expression turned serious. "I know you're avoiding the topic. Talk, I don't like seeing you this way." 

Blaine sighed. "Okay, I had a student come to me," he knew the confidentiality was pointless at this point but abided by the rules nonetheless, "and told me he had come to terms with his sexuality and he's realized he's gay." 

"Oh, is it a bad family situation?" Kurt immediately looked worried and Blaine knew he was thinking of Blaine's own experiences with coming out to his family. 

"No, it's all fine actually. He's happy with it, they're happy with it, everyone's happy." 

Kurt moved to sit next to him. "So, what's the problem?" 

"He's got a crush on someone in our year and he wanted to ask my advice." Blaine blurted out, refusing to meet Kurt's eyes. 

"Is that it?" Blaine knew Kurt was still watching him confusedly. "Why did that upset you then? Unless -" 

Blaine cringed, knowing that his secret was out. 

"Oh, that's too cute!" 

What? Blaine looked up to see an amused Kurt staring at him. "So did you let him down gently?" 

"Oh! No, no, it wasn't a crush on me!" 

Blaine could see the gears turning in Kurt's head until they settled on the only other option. "You mean.. me?" 

"Yeah." 

"So why... oh." And there was so much in that word that Blaine had to look away, feeling the words bubbling up before he could stop them. 

"I know it's stupid and petty to be jealous of someone who's having their first crush but I can't help regretting - 

"Blaine -" 

"- that I haven't told you how I feel. And now it's probably too late -" 

"Blaine -" 

"- but at least I know you'll be happy with Malcolm -" 

"BLAINE!" 

Blaine snapped his mouth shut, turning back to Kurt in shock. He'd never heard Kurt yell before... 

"Thank you. I don't like Malcolm. I feel sorry for him, and I really don't want to hurt his feelings, but I'm going to have to just let him know that I happen to have feelings for the other openly gay guy in my year." 

Blaine blinked a couple of times. "You mean, me?" 

"No, Wes." And Kurt looked so serious that Blaine lost it. He collapsed into Kurt's side laughing, feeling Kurt begin to laugh as well. He wasn't even sure what was so funny, all he knew was that Kurt didn't like Malcolm, he liked him.. 

Blaine sat up again, turning to face Kurt who was suddenly so close. "So, you like me?" 

Kurt nodded, and Blaine saw his eyes flick down to his lips. "Yeah." 

"Good." 

Blaine ducked his head and brought their lips together. His senses were immediately overwhelmed by Kurt's lips against his, Kurt's fingers running through his hair, Kurt's heart, beating just as fast as Blaine's. Everything was Kurt and Blaine and nothing hurt. 

Kurt broke away first, looking amazed and impossibly happy, a look Blaine knew was mirrored on his face. For a moment they just stared at each other, then Blaine remembered what had caused their wonderful declarations. 

"Oh... Malcolm." 

Kurt winced. "I think we're just going to have to come clean. Give it the night so it doesn't seem like we got together straight after you gave him advice to come and tell me. Then we can go see him and just explain that we're a little bit crazy about each other." 

Blaine fought unsuccessfully with his smile as he agreed. "So, how are we going to pass the time?" 

And now Kurt's smirk was positively devilish. "I can think of a few ways." 

"Malcolm!" 

Blaine and Kurt quickly ducked down the hallway that they had seen the younger boy go down. He turned to face them and a smile lit up his face. 

"Blaine! I was looking for you actually. Oh, hey Kurt." Kurt nodded a hello as Malcolm's attention turned back to Blaine. 

"Yeah, we were wanting to say something to you actually... but why were you looking for me?" Blaine and Kurt exchanged a nervous glance, both waiting for him to turn to Kurt and - 

"I wanted to thank you!" 

Blaine's brow furrowed in confusion. "What?" 

"You know, the advice you gave me yesterday. I went and told him and we're dating now!" 

Blaine opened his mouth but nothing came out. Kurt filled in for him. "Malcolm, who did you ask out?" 

"Um, John?" Malcolm was staring between them, a confused smile on his face. "Who did you think I was talking about?" 

The silence spoke volumes as Blaine looked at Kurt sheepishly. Malcolm's eyes widened. "Oh, you thought I meant Kurt? Sorry dude, you're nice and all but you're not my type. And I'd never interfere with your relationship." 

"Wait - we're not... I mean, we are now. But we weren't -" 

And now it was Malcolm's turn to raise an eyebrow. "Really? Everyone here has been under the impression that you've been dating for weeks now. Okay then. Well, if you'll excuse me, I've got a date tonight. Thanks again, Blaine!" 

As Malcolm disappeared down the hallway, Kurt and Blaine turned to each other with identical expressions of shock. "Have they really...?" 

Blaine shrugged. "I guess so." He thought back over the conversation and an idea popped into his head. "Hey, there's a drive through movie tonight down the road. Do you want to go?" 

The smile that illuminated Kurt's face immediately wiped all thoughts of Malcolm from Blaine's mind as he linked hands with his boyfriend and made their way down the hall. 

So there's a random guy in Blaine and Kurt's year called John who wasn't openly gay but somehow Malcolm knew he was, okay? Cool beans :) 

*Chapter 63*: Hide'n'Seek

For those who have tried to vote on the poll and found it isn't working, I have no idea what's going on. I think it might be another FanFiction glitch, we'll just have to wait and see if it gets fixed up or not. We're back to slow internet so I don't have the time to try re-creating it and see if that's the problem I'm afraid. So we'll just be patient and see if it gets fixed, okay? And if you find you can vote on it, let me know. Thanks :)  

This is the third story I've updated today :/ I posted the latest of Hiccups, then Angela sent over her half of Edge of Glory so of course I had to write my half and then we ended up posting it. So I considered not giving you a chapter of Kiss but I'm not that mean after all.  

For those of you who responded saying you're from some of those countries/places I pointed out in my last authors note, it's great to hear from you :) FanFiction is definitely glitching right now because I can't send private messages in response to some reviews because the reviews can't be found. Sigh. Sorry guys. 

I've been watching a news report tonight of the radical American Christians who say that all Australians are going to hell, God hates homosexuals and anybody who doesn't believe that is going to hell too because they don't believe the Bible. Well, looks like I'm going to hell because I don't believe God hates homosexuals. I honestly can't stand it when people like that give a bad name to my religion because people think that I have the same opinions and then want nothing to do with me. But I can't understand how someone can rejoice in a bushfire that kills so many people because they're Australian and therefore going to hell. I just can't fathom people's minds, especially when they get children to do things like this. And picketing funerals of soldiers? Hell no. I want to make it clear right now: I am a Christian but I do not believe homosexuals go to hell because they're homosexual, I do not believe that God hates them, or hates anybody for that matter. I believe in love and that's what I live by. I can't believe that some people can do things like this, and I'm so sorry to anybody who's ever dealt with that sort of thing.  

From Secrets of the Fall: I'm kind of obsessed with Dalton and the idea that it's a boarding school, so could you write the Warblers playing hide and seek, and have Blaine be the seeker, and for some reason he finds Kurt last and while everyone is waiting for them, they kiss? 

I was dying to write this for so long. DYING. 

Hide And Seek 

"I'm booooooooooored!" 

A collective symphony of groans met Wes' proclamation. Wes had been whining for the past half an hour and the group were sick of it. While the rest of the Warblers were perfectly happy to spend the evening relaxing after their final exams, Wes seemed to need to be entertained like a small puppy. In fact, Blaine had taken to clicking his fingers and whistling when he needed Wes. It would've been funny except for the fact that Wes actually responded. Every time. 

Kurt sighed, leaning back against Blaine's legs. He had been talking about going home for the weekend but Blaine had convinced him to stay and join the post exam celebrations that would start the following day. For now, the Warblers just having some down time and taking the opportunity to relax and hang out with each other. 

Well, nearly all of them - 

"Guys! Can we do something?" 

"Like WHAT, Wes?" Blaine's patience ran out first. "There's no competitions or performances coming up, so we don't need to practice. We're all tired, in case you hadn't noticed. So give us a suggestion of something we can do that won't take much effort and we'll consider it." 

David and Wes turned to each other and looked to be in deep thought. A few minutes passed and the rest of the Warblers turned their attention back to various other things. Kurt leaned his head back, resting it on Blaine's knees and smiling up at him. 

"Comfortable?" 

Kurt nodded. "Though I still take offense that you didn't keep me a seat." He sniffed haughtily as Blaine mock-pouted. 

"I did say you could share." Blaine raised his eyebrows suggestively but his words were serious. He saw Kurt swallow and knew he was trying to think of a witty reply, but was saved by David's outburst. 

"We've got it! Hide and seek!" 

There were a couple of groans but most of the boys seemed interested. "Yeah, we haven't had a good hide and seek game in ages!" Thad agreed, seeming the most excited. 

Blaine sighed, nudging Kurt lightly who moved as he got to his feet. "If we're playing hide and seek, we need to remember the ground rules. No dorm rooms, no classrooms, no staffrooms, no ceilings, Nick." He shot a glare to the sheepish looking Warbler. "We don't need a repeat of last time. We're playing in this building only, so if you go outside you can stay there for the night. After half an hour, if you haven't been found, you can consider the game over and yourself the winner. Once you're found, come back here." 

"Okay, so now that Blaine's enlightened us, we'd all better go hide while he counts." Wes shot him a grin as Blaine began to protest. 

"Wes, I was in last time. And the time before that." 

"Yeah, that's because you're good at it. Come on everyone!" The room quickly emptied as Blaine sighed, turning to face the fireplace. 

"One... two.. three..." 

Blaine yawned, counting silently in his head and mentally going over the best hiding spots. Wes and David usually hid together and Nick would be somewhere obscure. Everyone else would usually be found in a matter of fifteen minutes. The only one he wasn't sure about was Kurt, who had never played a game of Warbler Hide and Seek. 

He suddenly realized he'd gotten to 250 and strode over to the door. Opening it, he took a deep breath and called, "Ready or not, here I come!" 

Silence. 

Blaine slipped his shoes off, knowing that most of the boys would do a runner the second they heard Blaine coming and he wanted this game done as quickly as possible. He began to make his way down the hallway, heading towards the west wing to make the search as methodical as possible. 

Night had fallen while Blaine was counting and most of the hall lights had been shut off to aid the boys in finding hiding spots. Blaine tiptoed down the hall, reaching the end and beginning his search. Luckily there were only two levels to this particular building - last time, Wes had decided they were going to play in the library which had four levels and far too many hiding spots. 

Slipping into the first student lounge, Blaine quietly made his way over to the vending machine which was slightly out of place. Sticking his head behind it, he could vaguely make out the shape of a Warbler curled up in the corner. Blaine reached his hand in and tapped them on the shoulder, eliciting a muffled groan. 

"You're really annoying, you know that?" Ethan edged out from the gap and stretched out his limbs. "I swear you target me every time." 

Blaine chuckled and pointed in the direction of the door, Ethan obediently heading back to the choir room. He gave the room a once over and was satisfied that nobody else was in there. Stepping back out, he continued down the hallway, checking rooms at random to make sure they were still locked and the boys hadn't broke the rules. 

The common room door was shut, an immediate sign to Blaine. Easing the door open, he tiptoed in and surveyed the room. A lump was noticeable under the piles of cushions and Blaine smirked. Taking a run up, he launched himself at the couch, a scream coming from beneath him as he landed. Rolling off, he pushed the cushions away to find an angry John. 

"Damn it, Blaine! That hurt!" Blaine went to answer, then paused. Clearly John didn't pull those cushions over himself and Blaine immediately turned to take in the rest of the room. There wasn't a lot else, a couple of abandoned couches, a table that nobody was hiding under, and the fridge. 

No... he wouldn't.. 

Blaine opened the door, shaking his head as Nick tumbled out. "Do you know how dangerous that is?" he exclaimed, looking down at the shivering boy on the floor. "How did you even get in there?" 

"Jesse helped -" Nick snapped his mouth shut as Blaine immediately walked over to the door and swung it shut to the groans of Jesse. 

"Nice job, Nick." Blaine chuckled. 

"Come on, Jesse, you think I wouldn't have seen you there anyway? All three of you, back to the room." Grumbling to themselves, the three boys left the room, Blaine following behind to continue his search while shaking his head at Nick's idiocy. 

Ten minutes later and Blaine was nearing the end of his search. He had found Trent and Nicholas curled together underneath a table in one of the meeting rooms which had immediately led to the hurried pair rushing back to the choir room, red faced, as Blaine laughed at their compromising situation. 

Unfortunately, Blaine had forgotten to add the rule about no bathrooms, which led to a rather awkward conversation through the locked door, saying that yes, Jesse was found and could he please come out now because this was kind of weird? 

Though the winner for the most weird so far was definitely going to Thad who had somehow managed to follow Blaine for half of the game until he turned suddenly and saw him standing behind him. Blaine applauded his creativity, hit him across the head for startling him then sent him back to the choir room. 

After that, he entered the lobby and immediately zoned in on Flint trying to hide behind a potted plant. After sending him back, he checked behind the reception desk to see Jeff who had actually fallen asleep on the floor. Blaine kicked him a couple of times, then left him there, sticking a Post-it to him saying "Blaine has found you. Make your way to the choir room when you wake up." 

... Hey, it counted. 

Scouring the rest of the lobby, he noticed a human-shaped coat rack that hadn't been there earlier and rolled his eyes. Cameron always did have the worst hiding spots. He stopped and stared at the boy for a few seconds until Cameron sighed and made his way upstairs, putting his blazer back on. Blaine entered one of the final rooms on that level, hoping that the remainder of the boys were in there somewhere. 

As he checked the room, he noticed that Kurt still hadn't shown up and a brief flicker of worry shot through him. What if he's lost or trapped somewhere? 

Blaine pulled a couple of bean bags off Richard who sighed and made his way to the door, conveniently hovering in front of a table that Blaine hadn't checked under. A quick look revealed Andrew curled into a tight ball, and thankfully Richard had stuck around because it took both of them to free him. 

Now the only ones left were Wes, David and Kurt. Blaine knew Wes and David were hiding together somewhere. They were always the last to be found and Blaine suspected them of switching hiding spots while his back was turned. Forget suspecting, he knew they did but couldn't prove it. And Kurt - Blaine pushed his concerns back. Kurt was probably just really good at hiding. 

As Blaine made to go up the stairs, he heard a rustling noise and froze. Oh, of course. Stepping back down, he looked under the staircase, the only one in Dalton that wasn't built in underneath. Wes and David were hanging from the stairs and Blaine just shook his head at his two friends. 

"Best one yet, guys." 

The two dropped to the ground looking disgruntled. "Are we last, at least?" Wes asked as the three made their way up the staircase. 

Blaine froze. "No, you aren't." 

"Who is?" David and Wes had stopped and were turning to look at him. 

"Kurt's still out there somewhere." 

The three boys looked at each other, Wes and David catching onto Blaine's concern immediately. "Okay, we'll go amuse the other guys. Let us know if you haven't got him in five minutes or so and we'll start searching the top floor." 

Blaine nodded, heading back down the stairs. Of course there wasn't usually anything to worry about when they played hide and seek, but Kurt hadn't been at Dalton for as long as the rest of them and Blaine didn't want anything to happen to him. 

Scouring the lobby again, he came up empty. He checked through all of the other rooms methodically, still finding nothing. Blaine was about to head back up the stairs when he suddenly noticed a room he had somehow overlooked. Of course... 

Blaine quietly opened the door of the final student room, the one where he and Kurt had sung Baby It's Cold Outside together. Sure enough, there was Kurt, curled up on one of the couches staring into the fire. He looked up as Blaine entered, smiling softly. 

"I couldn't be bothered hiding. I guess I'm probably one of the first?" 

"Actually, you're last." Blaine crossed the room and sunk into the couch next to him. 

Kurt turned to him in disbelief. "How did I manage that?" 

"I forgot to check in here somehow." Blaine shrugged, watching the way the light of the fire danced across Kurt's skin, giving him an eerily beautiful glow about him. "The rest of the guys are upstairs, waiting for us." 

And now there was something in Kurt's eyes that Blaine could easily blame away as a trick of the light, but he knew was more. 

"I guess we should head up then." 

"Yeah, probably." 

Neither boy made an indication to move, still staring at one another across the short gap between them. Blaine moved slightly closer, letting a hand brush against Kurt's leg and hearing a quiet intake of breath from the younger boy. 

"It's kind of nice, just the two of us here." 

Blaine hummed in agreement, still staring into Kurt's eyes. 

"We never really get to spend much time together nowadays." 

Blaine's eyes dropped to Kurt's lips, licking his own unconsciously. 

"Do you think -" 

"Kurt, stop talking." There was laughter bubbling around the edges of his words and Kurt snapped his mouth shut, a smile playing around his mouth. The only sound to be heard was the crackling of the fire as the two boys stared at each other before something seemed to shift in Kurt's eyes and Blaine knew this was it. 

Gently leaning in, slowly, to give Kurt a chance to back out, Blaine pressed their lips together. He held the contact for a second, relishing in the light touch before deepening it as he felt Kurt respond. His mouth seemed to know exactly what to do so Blaine left it to it, wrapping his hands around Kurt's waist and rubbing them gently up and down his back. He felt Kurt shiver underneath him and broke away reluctantly, knowing things would get too heated if they continued. After all, it was their first kiss. They had all the time in the world to explore their relationship. 

"Wow." Kurt seemed lost for words and Blaine chuckled gently, drawing him closer into his arms. Kurt leaned his head against Blaine's shoulder with a little sigh and the two boys sat there, completely content. 

"Blaine, your pocket's buzzing." 

Or not. Sighing, Blaine reached into his blazer pocket and pulled out his phone. "Yeah?" he answered, not bothering to check the caller ID. 

"Blaine, we've searched the entire top floor and there's no sign of him. Do you think we need to call in one of the teachers? I can't think of anywhere else he could have gone, Kurt isn't the type to break the rules for something like this anyway -" 

Oops. 

"Wes, it's okay," he said, cutting off his friend's panicked tirade. "I've found him." 

"Oh, okay, great. He's found him, guys!" 

Blaine shook his head as Kurt looked at him curiously. "So why are you guys... oh. Oh!" 

"Yes, Wes. Oh. So, if you don't mind -" Blaine left the sentence hanging, trying not to laugh at his friend's sudden change in demeanour. 

"Yeah, of course. Just - yeah. We'll be up here if you decide to join us." 

"Use protection!" David's voice came from the background and Kurt's eyes widened, clearly having heard what their friend had said. 

"Goodbye Wes." Blaine hung up and stared at Kurt for a second before they both burst into laughter. 

"We really do have idiots for friends, don't we?" 

Blaine just nodded as Kurt curled into his side again. He stroked the younger boy's hair and just sat staring into the fire. After awhile, he presumed Kurt had gone to sleep and was considering whether to take him to his room when his boyfriend spoke. 

"We should play Sardines next time. And I'll hide." 

Blaine chuckled. "Only if you tell me where first." 

I've been accused of basing Wes off Yossarian in Catch-22. Basically, I mentioned I was getting my daily dose of crazy from that book and my beta said, "we're going to see that in your stories aren't we? And it's all going to be taken out on Wes."  

... yeah, she's right. It's not exactly based on him, he's just my crazy Warbler. Not that they're not all crazy. 

Anyway, do you all know how to play Sardines? It's inverse hide and seek; one person hides and the rest of the people have to find them, but when they do they have to hide with them. I can just imagine Kurt finding a nice little spot for him and Blaine to hide in together... ;)  

*Chapter 64*: Shopping

You're all wonderful! You know why? Because I am currently 38 reviews away from 2,000... *mind blows* Let's get over that target, okay? :) 

In two weeks time, I'll be in Australia. I only told one person (excluding family of course) over there that I'm coming back and swore them to secrecy. I'm going to show up at my closest friend's houses and just confuse the hell out of them because last thing they heard, I was in New Zealand. It's going to be awesome. As long as I don't show up at my closest guy friend's place and find out my ex is there, because they hang out all the time. I plan to go the next eight months not seeing him once, or at least not talking to him.  

Oh, hey, the poll's working! Well... I believe so anyway. I've gotten one vote on it, so everybody go check and see if you can vote. And vote, obviously. I think the issue was I had it as multi-select and it didn't like that for some reason. So now you can only vote for one, but at least you can potentially vote!  

From The Codebreaker: Shopping: screw blazers! But keep ties. And for a good reason too ;) 

*minor fangirl squeal* 

They're not wearing their Dalton ties, I'm afraid. But there is definitely a tie! And I don't know enough about stores in America to even hazard putting a store name on it.  

For the purpose of this fic, the male section has a wide enough range that it covers Kurt's flamboyant fashion sense as well as Blaine's more practical style. As much as I want to show Kurt having a fight with some random girl in the middle of a sale over a piece of clothing, this works a lot better for my story.  

TGTDOSBDK - and I don't mind where this is set after that. It just is. It's probably non-canon when you look at the couples, but whatevs. 

And Angela hasn't edited it. She's in Vegas. I don't know how I'll cope without her... I'm feeling lost. And alone. And less crazy. 

Shopping 

"Okay, show me the back?" 

Blaine tried to suppress a yawn as the figure on screen turned around, revealing the back of a dress. To Blaine it looked like ... well, the back of a dress. But Kurt hummed approvingly. "That's great, Tina. Put your hair up with those dangly earrings we bought last time and Mike will fall at your feet." 

"Awesome, thanks heaps Kurt." The girl returned to her seat, smiling at the boys. "And you too, Blaine." 

Blaine nodded, smiling politely as Kurt and Tina chatted about something. He allowed his thoughts to drift away to homework and solo ideas - 

"WHAT?" 

Blaine jumped, almost falling of his seat as he turned to face Kurt. "Why am I only JUST hearing about this?" 

"I thought you knew!" Tina raised her hands defensively. "Santana found out first, she told Quinn who told Mercedes who told Rachel who told me. I figured someone had filled you in along the line." 

Kurt was shaking his head rapidly. "No, but it's okay. I don't have any plans for tomorrow." 

"But who's going to help you carry your bags?" 

Kurt frowned for a second before a smile lit up his face. Blaine just had enough time to realize he should be concerned before Kurt was signing off, promising Tina he'd catch up with her tomorrow before turning towards him. 

"Blaine...?" 

Blaine raised an eyebrow. "Yes, Kurt?" 

"I have a favour to ask." Kurt was looking slightly nervous and Blaine felt his dread growing, knowing there were only a few things that got Kurt this excited, and judging by the look on Kurt's face it was going to be one of the ones he hated. 

"There's this sale tomorrow -" 

Blaine groaned, effectively stopping Kurt mid-sentence. "Kurt, why me?" 

"Because you're my boyfriend and you love me and you can be my Ken doll who I dress up in pretty things?" Kurt pouted. 

"I thought this was meant to be you trying to convince me I wanted to go?" But Blaine knew he was sold. As much as he detested shopping, he knew shopping meant spending the day with Kurt and seeing Kurt in various outfits... 

"Pleeeeease?" 

He sighed. "Fine." 

Kurt squealed happily. "Okay, we need to get there first thing to fight the crowd, so I'll meet you in the foyer at seven -" 

"What? Oh no, I didn't sign up for that!" Blaine raised his hands in protest. "The shops don't even open until ten. I'm not leaving here before nine." 

Kurt pouted again but Blaine refused to waver. He was not losing his Saturday sleep-in as well as being dragged through shops. As much as he loved spending time with Kurt - and he loved spending time with Kurt - shopping was not his thing and he planned to make the experience as short and painless as possible. 

"Kurt, I really don't think you needed to park all the way down the road." 

Blaine made his way along the footpath in a half-run, trying to keep up with his boyfriend who was striding ahead determinedly. It was quarter to ten and Kurt had been complaining that they were going to be too late, which Blaine couldn't understand because the shop wasn't even open yet. 

"Trust me, Blaine. We did." 

"Why? How many people are actually going to be there?" 

And then they turned the corner and Blaine's question was answered. Hundreds. His mouth dropped open as he took in the mass of people jostling each other eagerly as they waited for the door to open. 

"Come on, there's Mercedes!" 

Kurt grabbed his hand, pulling him through the crowd in search of his friend. Blaine allowed himself to be dragged along, still enjoying the sensation of Kurt's hand in his. After all, they had only been together for a couple of days, all of these experiences were still new and wonderful for both of them. 

"Mercedes!" Kurt grabbed his friend's hand before the crowd pulled him away and the two of them were dragged through to a small clearing of sorts where a group of the New Directions girls were standing. They all immediately engulfed Kurt in hugs, Blaine stepping back slightly to let them. 

"You too?" 

Blaine turned to see Mike Chang standing beside him. He raised an eyebrow. "Me too?" 

"The bag carrier." Mike gestured to the other boys standing there; Finn, Puck and Sam. 

"Um, yeah, I guess. You guys do this voluntarily?" 

Puck pulled a face. "No way. I'd rather be trying to woo Lauren, but Quinn blackmailed me into coming. Finn got promised a long make out session, Mike's just kind of whipped and Sam's working towards asking Mercedes out. Brittany carries Santana's bags while she shops for both of them, so that's everyone covered, now that you're here to help Kurt. Assuming you're doing this for Kurt and not equally as fashion obsessed." 

Blaine pulled a face. "Definitely not, though he does make me try stuff on." The other boys winced sympathetically. "So, who carried Kurt's bags before me?" 

Mike and Finn looked at one another. "Well... nobody. Kurt never asked and we all had girlfriends at the time. I mean, we'd take a few of his bags when we dropped some at the car, but he never had someone to carry them around the shop." 

"Which is why it's good you're here," Finn added, before his eyes suddenly narrowed. "Wait, we call this the Boyfriend Club." Blaine bit back a laugh at that. "Are you and Kurt..." 

Blaine watched with amusement for a few seconds as Finn's hands waved around before helping him out. "Dating? Yeah, I thought he told you, he called his dad the other night and let him know..." 

Finn frowned. "No, he didn't. Why wouldn't he -" 

"THEY'RE OPENING!" 

Both boys were saved from the awkward situation as the girls and Kurt turned to their respective bag carriers, grabbing their hand and pulling them into the store. Blaine found himself being dragged behind Kurt again as they pushed through the doors. 

Thankfully the store was huge, meaning the shoppers could spread out inside without fear of being crushed by one another. Blaine found himself separated from the rest of the guys as he and Kurt headed to mens clothing, Kurt calling a quick goodbye over his shoulder. As soon as they got there, Blaine realized the advantage of being guys; their section was almost completely deserted while the sound of yelling and squabbling rose over from the girls side already. 

"Alright, let's see." Kurt turned and looked at Blaine for a moment as if making a decision. "Hold your arms out." 

Blaine obediently stretched his arms out in front of him. Kurt nodded. "Follow me." 

"What -?" 

But Kurt was already pulling things off the rack. "No... no... this might work.." The first item landed in Blaine's outstretched arms, followed by another and he quickly caught on to his role. Hey, at least I'm not trying things on. 

Following Kurt through the shop, Blaine's arms progressively grew heavier until he couldn't take it anymore. "Kurt, can we go to the change rooms now, please?" 

Kurt sighed but led Blaine over to the change rooms. There were only two in the male section and one had an OUT OF ORDER sign displayed. Blaine didn't think anything of it at first until Kurt looked at him, biting his lip. 

"What's up?" 

"There's clothes in there for you too. So we're either going to have to take turns, which will take forever, or -" 

Kurt's voice trailed off but Blaine knew what he was thinking. His mouth was slightly dry as he responded. "Share? I - I'm okay with that. You know, if you are." 

"Yeah.. yeah. Shall we?" Kurt gestured towards the door and Blaine stepped in first, dropping the clothes gratefully on the bench and stretching his arms. Kurt followed him, locking the door behind him. 

For a moment the two boys stared at each other until Blaine coughed. "Well, how about you face that way," he gestured vaguely to the wall behind Kurt, "and I'll face this way, and we'll just turn around when we're both ready?" 

Kurt nodded. "Okay." His confidence seemed to return as he began sorting through the clothes. "So these are yours. Try this shirt with those jeans first and - yeah. I'll just -" 

He turned to face the wall, Blaine doing the same. They both changed in silence, Blaine incredibly aware that behind him was quite possibly a half naked Kurt and his mind was going places that a charming dapper young mind was not meant to go. 

"I'm done," he said, still hearing a slight rustle of fabric from behind him. 

"Okay, hold on - I just need to ... alright." 

Blaine turned and his eyes widened. The shirt was not particularly flattering on Kurt, possibly a size too big. But those jeans... 

"Hm, that colour's good on you, though I think I'll prefer the green, but the cut doesn't quite work. Same for the jeans. These will probably be better -" Kurt pulled another pair of slightly tighter looking jeans out of the pile with a green shirt, adding a silver tie to the pile. Blaine fought hard not to stare at him as he did so, but his legs just looked incredible. 

"Did you sew those on or something?" he blurted out before he could stop himself. 

Kurt began to laugh, looking down at the jeans. "No, not quite. Like them?" 

Like them? Blaine knew he wouldn't be able to keep his mind off those jeans for the next few weeks. "Yeah, they look great," he stammered out. 

Kurt blushed slightly, smoothing his hands over the fabric. "I don't like the shirt though," he decided. "Anyway, try those on." 

Blaine obediently turned around, pulling off the other clothes and discarding them on the floor, figuring he'd pick them up later. He shrugged into the other pair of jeans, noting they were a lot tighter than he was used to, then pulled the shirt over his head. Grabbing the tie, he deliberated tying it properly before deciding to just hang it around his neck for now. Feeling slightly self conscious, he ran his hands over the soft fabric for a second before clearing his throat. 

"I'm done." 

"Alright, turn around." 

Blaine turned and felt his eyes glaze over. Kurt was wearing the same jeans as before - though the effect hadn't lessened at all. Oh no, quite the opposite. Paired with a light blue, fitted shirt, Kurt looked - wow. 

Blaine suddenly realized he had been staring at Kurt for a few seconds and looked up, expecting a look of embarrassment or awkwardness. Instead - 

Kurt was staring at Blaine's chest, his eyes wide and mouth slightly open. A second later, his eyes shot up to catch Blaine's and the two stared at each other. 

Blaine thought he would feel his own share of embarrassment when this moment finally came. Instead, he felt something shift inside him and he stepped towards Kurt who still hadn't moved. The tension in the room crackled as if electric, and something shot between Blaine and Kurt, a pulse of understanding and acceptance and - 

Blaine reached out a slightly trembling hand to run across his boyfriend's face before letting it drop. He wanted to kiss Kurt so badly but he still wasn't sure if Kurt was ready for that sort of thing and he didn't want to rush him - 

Kurt reached out to grab the loosely hanging tie around Blaine's neck and pulled him back in, crushing their lips together. 

Okay, maybe it's alright. 

Blaine allowed his thoughts to drift away as he kissed Kurt back, feeling himself pushed back into the wall with Kurt still gripping onto the tie. Their lips moved together and Blaine could't resist nibbling slightly on Kurt's bottom lip, feeling it part, giving Blaine access to his mouth and - 

There was a sudden knocking on the door and Kurt pulled away with a gasp. "Hey, is that Kurt or Blaine?" Mike's voice drifted through the door. 

"Um, yeah." Blaine replied, still staring at a breathless Kurt. 

"Oh, okay. Where's Kurt." 

There was an awkward silence for a second before Kurt spoke up. "Hi Mike." 

"Oh! Sorry guys! Um, the girls just want to let you know that they're pretty much done, Quinn just wants Kurt's input on something but - yeah, you guys just... um, take your time. The guys'll be out the front, Blaine." 

"Thanks, Mike," Kurt replied and they heard the sound of footsteps disappearing. 

Kurt let out a sigh of relief and Blaine looked at him curiously. "Well, imagine if it was Finn." 

Blaine winced. "True." He gestured to their clothing. "We need to -" 

"Yeah." Kurt eyed him reluctantly for a few seconds then turned around, Blaine doing the same. 

As they stepped out of the changing room, clothing in tow, Kurt leant over and grabbed the outfit Blaine had just discarded. "Go meet the guys, I'll get these and meet you out there." 

Kurt turned to walk away and Blaine let his gaze linger for a moment before turning away. 

He couldn't wait to get Kurt back in those jeans... 

The established couples in my story are; Klaine, Puckzies, Finchel, Chang-Chang and future Samcedes. I'm unsure about Brittana, all I know is that Artie probably wouldn't be a great deal of help shopping. Quinn's single. Poor Quinn! I like writing her single though, I think she needs to learn to stand on her own feet without the security of a guy. Like Rachel was meant to but totally failed to. Yeah. Just another plotline that sort of sunk. 

*Chapter 65*: Dance

2000! I love you all. The two thousandth reviewer was InfiniteSummer reading Chapter 20 and talking about Chris Colfer's hips/dancing. I figured it was quite easily the perfect review to bump us over the line :)  

I had a Glee dream last night that I'm sure you'll all love. Except those who hate horror stuff - just don't read this, okay? So I was playing hide and seek (yes, probably prompted by the chapter a few nights back) with Finn, Rachel, Puck, Quinn, Brittany, Santana, Kurt and Blaine. We were in this old abandoned house and I was the seeker. Except as soon as I found anybody, I'd murder them. Gruesomely and vividly. I think Rachel was first and I'm fairly sure I chopped her up with an axe and hid her in a cupboard. Finn got a pair of scissors through his throat. Puck was killed in an audio visual booth thing, I think he got a knife. Quinn got stabbed through the chest.  

But when I found Brittany, she was sitting there with her cat that had just had kittens and she somehow knew I was murdering people even though I'd been silent. And she invited me in for dinner and asked me not to kill her for her cats sake. So I gave her five minutes to get away in the opposite direction but warned her if I saw her again, I would kill her. Santana was my target, I got her then went outside. I remember killing Kurt at some point but he ended up alive and outside with Blaine and Brittany. And then they'd 'won' and we decided to go back in and find the others who were 'still hiding'. And I went in and went to the room where Rachel's body had been hidden and it was gone, and I realized Brittany had taken her five minutes to go and clean up after me so I wouldn't get in trouble. 

And I woke up going ... what the hell was that? Angela takes credit (I got a couple of emails from her!) because they were all ways she had threatened to kill my ex for the crap he put me through.  

On to something entirely more pleasant! From The Codebreaker and similarly prompted by e(Anonymous): Compromising positions - Kurt misjudges a jump or something and lands on Blaine's lap 

Vague time frame: after Sectionals, somewhere before Regionals, I don't really care what's happening outside the Warblers at this point. It's not important.  

Dance 

If people said that New Directions couldn't dance, they clearly hadn't seen the Warblers. 

They called it the two-step shuffle for a reason. Nobody's feet left the ground any more than to take a single step, no elaborate gestures or hand movements, no swapping positions except when their singing required it. Simple and easy, and the audience didn't really care about their moves when they could create an entire band with their mouths after all. 

Most of the Warblers were very happy with this set up. They had Blaine out the front who could occasionally bust some kind of move for them, the rest could sway in the background and pretend that they were only doing this because they wanted to, not because they couldn't do anything else. 

Because, you see, the Warblers couldn't dance. Not a step. It was a part of their group dynamic which they accepted and worked with, and so far what they had been doing had worked for the better part of two years. 

And then Kurt Hummel came along. 

"Okay, Group One will cross in front of Group Two, swapping positions. Blaine will stay out the front as the groups combine before splitting again as he moves between them... yes, Warbler Kurt?" 

Wes raised an eyebrow at Kurt's raised hand but allowed him to talk. Kurt had only been a Warbler for a short time and, to be honest, Wes was glad he was finally getting the nerve to speak up. He knew Kurt had gone through some drama at his old school which had made him slightly skittish for the first few weeks, but Blaine had assured him that Kurt was a very confident and slightly sarcastic person when he was in his prime. 

"Do we do anything else?" 

Maybe that's not such a good thing. 

"Like what, Warbler Kurt?" David leaned towards Kurt from Wes' side. The council were seated in the front row of seats in the auditorium with the assembled Warblers onstage, preparing to run through the choreography for a number they were considering for Regionals. They were just about to begin practice when Kurt had decided to interrupt. 

"Like... actual dancing? Moves that require some thought and concentration?" 

Wes heard Jeff snicker from behind Kurt and immediately knew it was going to be one of those days. "Kurt, the Warblers are renowned for our a capella performances. We are not known for our dancing." 

"Well, why not?" 

Blaine stepped forward, giving Wes a look of badly concealed mirth at his expense. "Because none of us can dance." 

Wes wasn't sure what he was expecting. He had hoped that Kurt would simply concede and return to his position so he could keep instructing them on their choreography. 

Instead Kurt burst out laughing. 

The rest of the Warblers looked at each other, confused. Wes turned to David. "Why do I get the feeling this is going to end badly?" he whispered. David shrugged, still watching the hysterical boy on stage. 

Blaine stepped towards him, putting a hand on his shoulder hesitantly. "Kurt?" 

Kurt straightened up. "I'm sorry. It's just - I have terrible luck. New Directions suck at dancing too, with the exception of Brittany and Mike. The rest try and fail. And now you guys who don't even try." 

"Kurt, are you saying you can dance?" Thad called from next to David. 

Kurt looked mildly offended. "Of course I can. I was a cheerleader after all." 

The other boys started murmuring to themselves and Wes saw Blaine's eyes glaze over slightly. 

Wes came to a decision he would later regret. "Why don't you show us?" 

David leant over to him. "Are you sure that's a good idea? I mean, look at Blaine." 

But Kurt was already making his way over to the iPod dock, pulling out Wes' phone and slotting in his own. He flicked through it for a seconds before hitting play and making his way back to the middle of the stage as 4 Minutes began to blare through the speakers. Except this wasn't the proper version, instead it sounded like it had been recorded. 

Kurt turned and looked at the assembled Warblers on stage. "I suggest you stand back," he said. They all quickly complied, Blaine still standing at the front of the group. 

Then Kurt turned to the council members and two things happened. First, Kurt's voice came blasting out of the speakers along with another girl who must have been a part of the New Directions club. Wes immediately found himself trying to remember why they hadn't given Kurt any solos yet. 

But most importantly, Kurt began to dance. And oh yes, he could dance. 

There was complete silence, save the music, as Kurt dominated the stage. Wes managed to tear his eyes from the boy a couple of times to see how the others were reacting. Most of the boys looked suitably impressed. Nick and Jeff were nodding along to the music - the extent of their dancing ability. And Blaine - 

Blaine was staring at Kurt, his mouth slightly agape. He followed every move with his eyes, as if believing that Kurt would disappear if he looked away for a second. Wes groaned quietly to himself as he realized what he'd created. 

Finally, the music stopped and Kurt finished his routine, panting slightly from the exertion. "Haven't done that in awhile," he explained. 

The silence continued and Kurt frowned. "Was it bad? I know I was a little rusty -" 

"That was amazing." Blaine's voice, slightly hoarse, travelled across the room. The rest of the boys began to murmur in agreement and Kurt flushed, a smile on his face. 

"The question is, can you teach us?" 

Wes turned to stare at David in shock. "You can't be serious! We can't do that sort of -" 

"All in favour?" 

Every hand in the auditorium rose, save Wes and Kurt's. Kurt began to bounce on the balls of his feet. "Oh, this is going to be awesome!" 

Wes groaned. Well, at least he could say he had seen it coming when the whole thing failed miserably. Which, of course, it would. 

"Okay, this is one of the routinues McKinley tried and rejected when they first performed last year. So we're not stealing their ideas, don't worry. It's my choreography anyway." 

Kurt began to move the boys across the stage, positioning a couple of groups of Warblers in different places across the stage before leading Blaine to the center and beckoning the council members out of their seats. 

"I'll normally be standing next to Blaine," and even Wes found the blush that crossed his face to be endearing, "but for now I'll stand out the front and show you what to do." He led Wes and David over to the back of the formation, showing them where to stand before heading back out the front. 

"Alright, so the routinue starts with Cameron and Jesse crossing over Ethan and Thad, who then head towards..." 

"I think we've got it!" Kurt clapped his hands together, surveying the exhausted looking Warblers. 

"So are we done?" Wes seconded the thought submitted by a tired David. They had been practicing for close to an hour now and, for boys who had never experienced any type of dance, an hour was a long time. 

"No, now we need to put it to music." A collective groan rose and Kurt chuckled. "Hey, you guys aren't even singing yet." 

Blaine turned to look at Wes, alarm written across his face. "I don't think I can sing and focus on this routinue. Can you?" 

Wes shook his head as Kurt started the music and headed to his position next to Blaine. 

"Okay! Three ... two... one.. go!" 

That was about where it all fell apart. 

Wes could only watch on in horror as the chain reaction began. It started with Jesse who had walked the wrong way, bumping into Ethan who stumbled and fell. His head knocked into Thad's who staggered in the other direction, managing to take out Jeff and Nick in one swoop. They fell to the ground, right in Kurt's path as he spun to face Blaine. 

There was no chance. Kurt went straight over, crashing into Blaine and they both went down, Kurt on top of Blaine. 

I knew this was a bad idea. Wes covered his face with his hands, shaking his head at the ensuing disaster, then peeking out a second later to see - 

Kurt and Blaine making out on the floor? 

Wes dropped his hands to his sides, staring at the two boys. Blaine's arms were around Kurt's waist and Kurt was cupping Blaine's face in his hands as they kissed. The Warblers who weren't on the ground in pain had all stopped to stare at the two boys. 

Someone coughed, trying to get a response. Nothing. 

"Um..." David looked at Wes nervously. "Should we break them up?" 

Wes raised an eyebrow, then took a deep breath and put his best Warbler Council voice on. "Junior Members Blaine Anderson and Kurt Hummel! Cease and desist!" 

Kurt jumped away, sitting back on his heels as Blaine quickly sat up. Both boys were a deep red as they remembered where they were. 

Wes stepped forward, turning to address all of the Warblers. "Alright, gentlemen, I think we've learned a few important lessons here. First, we need someone from first aid on hand any time we try a new routinue. Thad, Ethan, are you guys okay over there?" 

He received nods from the boys, Thad still holding his head from where he was slumped on the stage. "Second, Kurt and Blaine are prone to public displays of affection in public. Now that they're together, we're all going to need to keep that in mind." The two boys appeared to grow even redder, staring at the stage and avoiding everybody's eyes. 

"However, we could use their chemistry to our advantage in duet choices. So the council will talk with you two later." 

Kurt looked up hopefully as Blaine took his hand, a smile playing on his face. 

"And finally," 

Wes stared at the entire group sombrely. "We are never trying that again." 

A chorus of amens met his proclamation and Wes sat down, satisfied. 

4 Minutes is ... guh. Damn sexy. New favourite song, up there with Go Your Own Way and I Feel Pretty/Unpretty ... and the entire Warbler album. But that goes without saying. 

Oh, and ... "Warblers can't dance, Warblers can't dance, Warblers cannot dance! They only sing a capella and they cannot dance, even if Kurt Hummel's trying to teach them!" 

("Seriously guys, the song's not even that funny!") 

*cough* 

*Chapter 66*: Taste

I spent my afternoon walking around a graveyard for an hour and a half. Our youth group is playing spotlight up there next week so I thought I'd better scope it out (though I don't know how I'll go in the dark, I'm not good with dark places at the best of times!). And it was honestly one of the most wonderful, strange, peaceful and ever-so-slightly eerie experiences I've ever had. I read every single stone that was in there and found out that the oldest stone was 1857 and the most recent was 2010. The 'oldest person' was 100 (and the only person who reached 100 in the entire cemetery - and they died in 1907!) while the youngest was four weeks and I nearly cried when I saw that. It wasn't creepy like I thought it would be, it was more a place of peace than anything. It was on one of the hills that looked over our tiny little town and I sat on one of the benches looking over the graveyard and the town and it was just... I can't even describe it. Try it sometime :) 

The poll's going strong :) I'll give it a couple more days because I've got another I want to put up and I know you can have more than one but I don't want to. Just... because. Yeah.  

From The Codebreaker: Kurt wonders what Blaine's favourite coffee tastes like - and finds out in a less than conventional way 

People argue about how far away Dalton is from McKinley. Some say two hours, others say a lot less. For the purpose of this story, Dalton is half an hour away and McKinley is fifteen minutes from the Lima Bean, making Dalton fifteen minutes from the Lima Bean... mainly because I've already written over 48 hours of them in various cars and I'm a little sick of it.  

Taste 

"Medium drip and tall nonfat mocha?" 

"What were the dates of the Battle of Gettysburg? - oh, thanks," Blaine leant over the counter to grab the two coffees before turning back to Kurt who was biting his lip. 

"Uh, July first to third, eighteen ... sixty three?" 

"Correct." Kurt smiled as they made their way out the door towards his car. "Kurt, I don't know what you're worried about, you know this stuff off by heart." 

"This coming from the guy who's quoting the review sheet questions at me?" Kurt raised an eyebrow at Blaine who at least had the decency to blush slightly. 

"Anyway, don't stress it. In a couple of hours it'll all be over and we can relax for a few weeks!" 

Kurt chuckled as he pulled out of the Lima Bean parking lot. It might have been a bit out of their way, but Kurt and Blaine had visited every coffee shop in the Westerville area and quickly come to the conclusion that nothing quite beat the Lima Bean. Not that Kurt was complaining if it meant a fifteen minute drive with just himself and Blaine... 

"Oh, I forgot to ask, what did you end up getting on French?" 

Kurt turned to Blaine incredulously. "Blaine, I'm fluent. What do you think?" 

Blaine chuckled. "Okay, you don't have to deflate my ego quite so badly." 

"You got a 92. I don't think you can consider yourself that wounded." 

"Yeah, okay." The two slipped into a comfortable silence as they flicked through the radio stations before quickly deciding that nothing good was on. Well, Blaine had thought that Avril Lavigne was an acceptable music choice; Kurt had informed him that no such filth would be played in his car and they had somehow had a ten minute argument about music. Something that happened frequently in their friendship. 

At any rate, they were back to comfortable silence. As Kurt began to mentally go over his revision for the exam that afternoon, Blaine took a sip of his coffee and sighed happily. "Nothing beats coffee." 

Kurt hummed in agreement, drinking his own as they stopped at a red light. "Nothing beats Lima Bean coffee. Especially not a Lima Bean mocha." 

"Oh, I don't know about that. I think a Lima Bean medium drip is much better." 

Kurt raised an eyebrow. "Do you now? Do you have any kind of proof for that accusation?" 

The next thing he knew, his drink had been snatched out of his hand. "Hey!" 

Blaine took a sip from his cup, swirling it around his mouth experimentally before swallowing and handing it back to Kurt. "Hm, not bad. But -" he raised his own cup to his mouth again. "Yeah, this is definitely better." 

"Oh, is that so?" Kurt pulled into the Dalton parking lot, finding a spot and parking the car. He turned to face Blaine who was still drinking his coffee. 

"Going to let me try yours?" 

Blaine swallowed his mouthful and looked at his cup. "Um, I would but it's all gone." 

"Oh." Kurt looked at the cup, then at Blaine who was licking his lips. 

Wait, what? 

But there was Blaine staring right at Kurt and licking his lips as if to get imaginary drops of coffee off them. "Mm, that's a pity. It tastes reaaaally good." 

Kurt couldn't help the smirk from crossing his face. "Is that right?" 

Blaine nodded, still looking at him as if daring him to - 

Kurt leant over and crushed their lips together, eliciting a muffled gasp from Blaine who it seemed hadn't actually believed Kurt would do it. But now that he was, Kurt was going to make the most of it and do a thorough... comparison. 

Kurt darted his tongue out to gently lick at Blaine's lips which parted for him immediately. As soon as he did, Kurt's tastebuds were assaulted by a mixture of flavours - a strong but not overwhelming taste of straight coffee mixed with his own mocha, a lingering trace of something sweet and something undeniably Blaine. 

Pulling back, Kurt smiled at the dazed boy, licking his own lips. "You know, I'm not sure. Can I have another taste?" 

I think this wins for one of my shortest. I was writing four different stories at the same time when this one happened and I couldn't be bothered going out on any of my usual tangents. I don't think it needs to be long though, do you?  

The correct answer is "no, Sarah, it's perfect the way it is." ;) 

*Chapter 67*: Song

I forgot to mention it last chapter: "I don't have to dance for you!" 

And thanks to MeeplesForTheWin, TestingFate, aunthay, Caitlyin, brittieeexx, Klaineforthewin, Charlotte-LOVE-, nutcase29, Mrs. Malfoy-Goode, ShevyLikeTheCar, keariel, paracelcious, cole5418, sailorjupiterox, littlemarsz, BeccaJamieThomas93, yayasforreal, Kasumi the Stargazer, MyPartnerInCrime, KoalaInPinkSunglasses, the Master of the Hobos, HarmonyLover and Call me Mad for following my orders last chapter ;) you're all darling, I honestly couldn't believe how many people did that! Others commented along the same lines of course, but these guys all quoted it word for word. Special mention to i'llrockyoursocks for putting on a cockney British accent to do hers! 

From The Codebreaker: Kurt and Blaine debate if they have a 'song'. 

TGTDOSBDK. Kurt is still at Dalton, but he knows he's going back to McKinley as soon as possible. So does Blaine.  

My first take on this involved Mercedes, Sam, Facebook and Warblers. I scrapped all that because I figured it was about time I kept it simple and just completely and beautifully Klaine. 

Song 

"Do we have a song?" 

Blaine propped himself up on his elbows to look over at his boyfriend who was lying next to him in the grass. They had taken the day off from homework and assignments, choosing instead to come out to Lima to visit Kurt's family only to find that Finn was out and Carol was away for the weekend. They had spent half an hour with Burt before he had been called out to an emergency in the shop, apologizing to the two boys as he darted out. 

Left alone, Kurt had brought Blaine outside where they had spent the afternoon lying in the sun together, listening to music playing softly from inside the house and talking about whatever thoughts drifted into their heads. 

Like this one, which seemed to have come out of nowhere. Blaine blinked. "I - I don't know." 

It wasn't something that Blaine had considered, which surprised him because both he and Kurt practically oozed music. It wasn't uncommon for one of them to randomly serenade the other and they had already had a mock-argument over their wedding song - Blaine was happy to go for traditional but Kurt had disagreed. 

"Well, what makes a song belong to a couple?" Kurt rolled over to look at him, leaning up slightly on one elbow. "None of the New Directions guys seem to stay in couples for long enough to get a song, so do you know any couples that have one?" 

"I think Wes said his and Jessica's song is She's Got A Way. He said it was the song that was playing when he first realized he was in love with her." 

Kurt smiled. "Okay, that's kinda cute. I didn't think Wes had it in him." Blaine chuckled as he lay back down, rolling onto his side to face his boyfriend. "But that's kind of one sided isn't it? I mean, you realized you had feelings for me when I sung Blackbird, but -" 

"But you decided back when we sung Baby It's Cold Outside." 

Kurt gave him a beautifully appreciative look and Blaine felt his heart warm like it did any time Kurt looked this happy. 

"Yeah. So that doesn't work for us unless we make a mashup." 

Blaine snorted. "I'm sorry but I refuse to tell people that our song is Blackbird, It's Cold Outside... or Baby, It's A Cold Blackbird... or -" 

"Okay, you can stop there." Kurt raised a hand, laughing. "I get the picture. You're too cute sometimes, you know that?" 

Blaine felt himself blush and Kurt chuckled again. "So," he said hastily, "our song can't be the moment we realized we liked one another. When else can it be?" 

"I guess there's always the moment we met." Kurt's eyes glazed over a little and Blaine knew he was remembering back to their moment on the stairs, then running through the hallway together and then... 

"Teenage Dream?" 

Kurt winced. "Oh. Look, I'm all for us having a nice romantic song but I have standards. No Katy Perry, please?" 

Blaine pouted but reluctantly agreed. "Plus, think of the explanation we'll have to give our kids someday about why their parents song is talking about getting their hands on each other's skintight jeans..." 

Kurt raised an eyebrow. "Getting a bit ahead of yourself there, Mr. Anderson?" 

Blaine blushed again and Kurt smiled, gently reaching out to touch his face. "Hey, I love the idea too. All the more reason for us to pick a good song." 

"But we don't really get to pick it, do we?" Blaine thought about all the people who had mentioned their couple song. "They're just songs that kind of happen, that sum up the relationship and highlight important events. What else are we missing?" 

"Oh, of course. What about when you asked me out... but there wasn't music." Kurt deflated and Blaine shrugged. 

"But we were talking about music. Candles, remember?" 

"Of course I remember." Kurt hit him lightly. "How could I forget? The first song we sang together as a couple was talking about broken relationships and being disappointed by the person they love. How absolutely romantic." 

Now it was Blaine's turn to hit him. "The song was about moving on to happiness, you know that. You weren't complaining at the time, but I guess that's out too." He gave a long-suffering sigh, ignoring Kurt's eye roll. "So, I'm out of ideas. Do you have any more?" 

"Well," Kurt whispered, "the only other one I can think of is when we kissed for the first time." 

Blaine swallowed, his mouth suddenly dry. "But we haven't done that yet." 

And - oh, Kurt was so close and his lips were right there... 

"Well, maybe we should rectify that situation." 

Blaine nodded - because honestly, what could he say to that? - before leaning in to gently capture Kurt's lips. He allowed their lips to stay there, gently pressed together for a few seconds before slowly deepening the kiss while keeping it soft. Kurt's lips were moving against his, gently and so sweetly that Blaine almost wanted to cry because he had never thought this moment would come for him. 

Kurt pulled away gently, resting his forehead against Blaine's and staring into his eyes and Blaine was amazed by how much vulnerability was there. He knew Kurt was opening himself up completely, and he knew he was doing the same and it was wonderful. 

Then Kurt smiled. "Listen," he whispered. 

Blaine listened. Faintly, from inside the house, came the sound of music. 

"I am the sound of love's arriving 

Echoed softly on the sound 

Lay your head upon my shoulder 

Lay your hand within my hand 

I give you all that I am." 

"Our song?" Blaine whispered, reaching over to touch Kurt's face gently. 

"Our song." 

Kurt drew him back in for another kiss, just as sweet and beautiful as the first as their song played on in the background. 

"And I breathe where you breathe, 

Let me stand where you stand, 

With all that I am." 

I accidentally deleted the whole story just before posting it and flipped. It came back though.. obviously.  

I thought it was time for a sweet story. Not tooth-rotting sweet, but pure innocent sweet. I hope I captured it, I nearly cried writing it so I hope that's an indication. The song is All That I Am - Rob Thomas. I was trawling my iTunes trying to find something and I stumbled across this... and it ended up being perfect. It's a bit different to what they usually do, but I love it anyway.  

(I want this so so badly.) 

*Chapter 68*: Karofksy

I did my first interview for my journalism course today! It went well if I do say so myself. It helped that it was the guy I run youth group with... but still! Interviewing someone is intimidating... 

I'm going away again... But this time I'll be back in two days so you'll only miss one night of updating, and of course you're getting two chapters right now because I love you all too much and you're spoilt rotten. You're welcome :) this time, instead of being thrown around, bruised and covered in mud, I will be soaking in hot pools. Much nicer. So, to celebrate, have some angst.  

From Shadowstar556: During BIOTA. In it, Blaine compares Kurt to Karofsky and says Kurt is acting like him. That's just horrible! So... after that 'little' fight, Blaine later on realizes that what he said was dumb and he probably hurt Kurt. After what Blaine said, Kurt has been having nightmares about Karofsky. Blaine's dorm is next to Kurt's single dorm (due to his trans.) and hears muffled noises. Blaine gets up and walk to Kurt's door, only to find it unlocked. He walks in to find Kurt, in the corner of the room on the ground crying. Comfort time! But this isn't a very happy ending. Kurt, in a moment of anxiety, kisses Blaine and, shocked by his action, runs out of the room. Blaine is left alone and he realizes he loves Kurt. 

This is the first story I've done where there's real Klaine angst. Yeah, there was the fight one but that was more letting off steam and ended happily. This doesn't. If you don't like reading angst that ends unhappily, do not read this. I won't hold it against you, I hate reading stories that are usually all fluff and suddenly finding a chapter like this without warning. So this is your warning. CONTAINS UNRESOLVED ANGST. 

Kurt and Blaine would have taken the same car to the coffee shop, and we're pretty sure that the two haven't resolved things before the end of the episode (not that we know WHEN it happens at all, the producers are pretty terrible at their follow through sometimes... I mean, we've heard nothing more about Prom even though the build up was huge...) so if Blaine stormed out, he probably left completely, meaning he most likely drove off and left Kurt there. There's something to think about, isn't it? 

Random note, you know what one of my main issues is with the coffee shop scene? Blaine actually lowered himself to wearing that hideous red vest. I'm sorry but I hate them with a passion. The uniform looks so snazzy and then they do that... 

Karofsky 

As Blaine stormed out of the coffee shop, Kurt was left to his thoughts. While he briefly regretted how he had handled the situation, his mind kept going back to the statement Blaine had made that had shocked him to the core when he had brought up Karofsky. 

"Sort of exactly what you're saying to me right now, isn't it?" 

Kurt knew full well that Blaine had snapped in anger and didn't really mean what he had said. But now that the thought was in his mind, he couldn't get it out. He had been doing his best to not think about Karofsky since his transfer, but the smallest of things would trigger it. The sound of a locker slamming and Kurt would flinch, expecting to be shoved into it. A casual punch to the shoulder and Kurt had to fight from running away. And any time Kurt had to enter the locker room, his mind would go straight back to - 

No. Not here. 

Kurt realized his breathing had gotten ragged and quickly stood, making his way out of the shop before he could freak out too noticeably. Outside he slumped on a bench and tried to stop his hands from shaking too much. 

Don't go back there, Kurt, he told himself, finally managing to pull himself away from the memories. Looking up, he saw Blaine's car had already gone and sighed, resigning himself to walking back to Dalton. The walk only took twenty minutes so Kurt set off, hoping it would help him release his thoughts. 

It didn't. Kurt arrived at Dalton still feeling shaky, just as the sun began to set. He saw Blaine's car in the parking lot and quickly made his way to his room, praying he wouldn't run into his so-called-friend along the way. Right now, the last thing he wanted was to see Blaine. 

Making it to his room safely, Kurt fell on his bed, completely exhausted. As much as he usually dreaded the night, he found his eyes closing before he could work on clearing his mind of thoughts of Karofsky... 

Blaine sat at the table, idly picking at his food. Wes and David were talking away beside him about setlists, something Blaine would normally enjoy giving his input on. Tonight, he simply nodded when the two boys said something to him, completely lost in his thoughts about the way he had reacted that afternoon. 

While he had been upset, Blaine knew that his treatment of Kurt was completely unacceptable. Yes, Kurt had been a bit insensitive and hadn't really thought about how Blaine was feeling. But he had only been trying to help and Blaine had lashed out at him, told him he didn't understand and - 

Blaine sighed. How could you say that to him? He had been berating himself ever since he had jumped in the car at the coffee shop - and how could he drive off and leave Kurt? 

Wait, was Kurt even back at Dalton? Blaine was suddenly assaulted with images of Kurt sitting at the coffee shop waiting for Blaine to come back, or Kurt being attacked while he was walking home, or hit by a car - 

"Guys, have you seen Kurt?" 

Wes paused, looking over. "Finally, he talks." 

Blaine rolled his eyes. "I'm serious, Wes. Have you seen him?" 

Wes shook his head but David nodded. "I saw him come in about an hour ago when you were sitting in the choir room beating up the piano and feeling sorry for yourself." 

Blaine stood, pushing his chair back with a screech. "Where did he go?" 

"His room, I think?" Both boys were looking at Blaine, concerned. "Blaine, what's happened?" 

He shook his head. "Nothing. Everything. Damn it - I'm going to go talk to him." 

He missed the looks of worry the two shot at each other as he quickly made his way out of the room and up the stairs. Twice he stopped, going to turn back as his doubts overwhelmed him, but pressed forward. He owed it to Kurt to sort this whole mess out. 

Kurt's door was shut and Blaine paused, his hand hovering to knock when he heard a whimper from inside. 

"No... please, no..." 

"Kurt?" Blaine knocked softly on the door with no reply. The whimpering continued and Blaine tried the doorknob to find it unlocked. He slid the door open to be met with a sight that made his blood run cold. 

Kurt was curled in a ball in the corner of his room, shaking. Blaine could immediately tell he was having a nightmare and, judging by his frantic muttering, Blaine knew what it was about. 

"No.. leave me alone... I won't tell anybody... please don't..." 

"Kurt." Blaine knelt down next to his friend, resisting the urge to reach out and shake his shoulder. Kurt's muttering paused and Blaine tried again. 

"Kurt, wake up. It's Blaine." 

Kurt's eyes snapped open, searching wildly around the room until they caught on Blaine. 

"Hey, it's just me. Are you alright?" 

Kurt swallowed, rubbing his hands over his face. "I - I don't know. Should I be?" 

Blaine winced. Well, his conscience piped up, you did deserve that. 

"Kurt, I'm sorry" 

Kurt raised an eyebrow. "Okay." 

Blaine blinked. "Okay?" 

"Okay." 

What the hell does that mean? "So, do you forgive me?" 

"Sure. If that's what you need to hear, then of course I forgive you." Kurt was refusing to meet his eyes and Blaine fought back a spike of anger. Now's not the time to get angry. You're in the wrong, remember? 

"Kurt. You know that's not what I mean." 

"You seem to be saying a lot of things you don't mean, Blaine. Or maybe you do mean them." 

That stung. "Kurt, you know I was just angry when I said that. Of course I didn't mean it." Blaine battled his temper but he knew he couldn't hold back for long. So did Kurt apparently, who seemed to be taking some kind of perverse pleasure in winding Blaine up as some kind of twisted form of revenge. 

"So what did you mean to say when you compared me to the Neanderthal who tried to make my life a living hell, exactly?" 

"Kurt, stop it." Blaine clenched his fists, looking at the defiant boy in front of him. 

"No, I don't think I will. In fact, I think I'd better do something in character, don't you?" Kurt hissed out as he finally looked up. His eyes were burning wildly with anger and hurt and Blaine had never seen Kurt like this before. The pain from everything that had happened to him was finally about to explode and Blaine's own frustration abated as he suddenly realized that Kurt's anger was dangerously out of control. 

"Hey, Kurt, it's okay, just calm -" 

"Don't you tell me to calm down! If you think I'm like Karofsky then I'd better prove it!" 

And with that, Kurt leant forward, grabbing Blaine's face in his hands and pulling their lips together. 

Blaine froze as Kurt kissed him, feeling a million different emotions unlock at once. He knew how it felt to be violated, to have something precious taken away that he was never going to get back. He understood Kurt's pain more than ever before and found he couldn't hold it against the boy for acting the way he did after being provoked so badly. 

And he realized he was in love with Kurt. 

Kurt pulled away, his anger fading into shock, then horror. 

"Oh.. oh God, oh Blaine... I -" 

Kurt jumped to his feet and bolted out of the room. Blaine could hear the sound of his sobs as he disappeared. 

Blaine stared at the wall, unmoving, for the rest of the night. Kurt never came back. 

I didn't think it would end up quite this angsty. Wow. I've actually shocked myself... but considering the previous chapter was pure gives-you-cavities fluff and the next one is going to be pretty much the same, I think it's a good thing.  

I almost want to write a follow up oneshot to this. But it'd get so so very angsty. And I couldn't promise a happy ending. Regardless, let me know if anybody would like to see this. 

If you're reading this on the night I posted two chapters at once, practice some self restraint. Don't click the Next button! You can do it!  

(Totally go read the next chapter. You'll love it.) 

*Chapter 69*: Text

paracelcious asked if I 'just walk in a cute cloud of adorable fluffiness'. The answer, my dear readers, is yes. I really do. I'll be walking down the road and an idea will pop into my head and I'll literally have to stop myself from grinning or laughing in public. I take to reading a prompt before I have to go somewhere so the idea can mull itself over in my head. I always have a notebook so I can scribble down ideas or lines that come to mind... that's where most of my oneshots start actually, I'll think something, write it down and then base a whole story around it.  

I'll be back tomorrow night with proper updates :) until then, think of me relaxing in a 30 degree Celsius pool, possibly with snow on the ground around me. Unless you're reading this within hours of me updating it instead of practicing that self restraint we talked about in the authors note and waiting. Then you can think of me sitting in the car, listening to my Glee songs :)  

So, to even out the angst, have some pure fluff of the technological variety =D 

From Shadowstar556: I challenge you to make a chapter made ONLY out of texts between Kurt and Blaine :) 

CHALLENGE ACCEPTED! Established Klaine before Original Song. At first, I didn't like this idea at all because how can you do a kiss via text? Then I thought of this and now I love it :) 

Text 

This meeting is so boring - Kurt 

I know, just bear with it. If we nod politely and don't kick up a fuss, it'll be over soon. And don't let Wes catch you texting, we'll get a ten minute lecture on how important this stuff is and we should be paying more attention. If we're lucky - Blaine 

But it's not! We've already picked our setlist, our outfits, our choreography, our stage positioning, why does it ALL need to be deliberated? And why in front of us? - Kurt 

Because Wes is a control freak and doesn't want us to have fun ;) - Blaine 

True that. By the way, why didn't you gel your hair today? - Kurt 

Ran out. I know it looks terrible. - Blaine 

It so doesn't, I never realized it was so .. curly - Kurt 

Ha, you're blushing - Kurt 

Shut up. Thad's trying to read this now, he wants to know what you said - Blaine 

Should I send you something suggestive to make him flip out? - Kurt 

Not much can freak out Thad - Blaine 

Is that a challenge? - Kurt 

Oh baby, I can't wait until Wes leaves for the weekend. We've already christened your bed, and I've been dying to do his for awhile now. We're doing awesome at keeping our escapades secret, even though right now all I want to do is come over there and make out with you in front of everyone cause you're so damn sexy - Kurt 

Did I break him? - Kurt 

No, he's okay now. I think he stopped breathing for a few seconds. You're evil, Kurt Hummel ;) - Blaine 

dude, this is thad. you're insane. and i dont want to know about it. or hear about it. and i never want to see it. youre banned from my room. 

Well, Thad, that's what you get for spying - Kurt 

Says the spy... - Blaine 

Shut up, you. Oh you're kidding! Why couldn't Nick have just kept his mouth shut? - Kurt 

Because he wanted us to go through ANOTHER half hour of torture while Wes second-guesses his duet ideas? - Blaine 

This place is so weird - Kurt 

Good weird? - Blaine 

Sometimes. I miss McKinley but at the same time it drove me crazy. A different kind of crazy though, I can't even compare them. I am glad I came here though, it's been fun - Kurt 

Yeah. You're settling in really well :) - Blaine 

Well, I've had a great friend-who-graduated-to-boyfriend to help me :) - Kurt 

Any time :) - Blaine 

Are we going to have a conversation of smiley faces now? - Kurt 

:) - Blaine 

I refuse. - Kurt 

:( - Blaine 

Oh don't pout - Kurt 

HA! That's what you get for that. Lousy excuse by the way - Kurt 

Well what was I meant to say? I was texting Kurt and he wouldn't send me a smiley face and made me sad? That makes me sound about 12 - Blaine 

Yeah, but saying Thad kicked you makes you sound like a 4 year old. You're lucky Wes can't give out detention - Kurt 

Oh, shut up - Blaine 

Kurt, I was kidding - Blaine 

Please? - Blaine 

What can I do to make it up to you? - Blaine 

;) - Kurt 

Why are you sitting all the way over there? - Blaine 

Because I left my notebook in Chemistry and when I got back Thad had stolen my seat and you were too polite to tell him to move... - Kurt 

Oh yeah - Blaine 

What would you do if you were here? - Kurt 

Blaine? What's wrong? - Kurt 

Nothing - Blaine 

Don't lie to me, I know that look. Did I say something wrong? - Kurt 

Sort of - Blaine 

Oh. - Kurt 

No, not like that! I just ... when you asked what I'd do if I was there... - Blaine 

Tell me? - Kurt 

Well.. I guess I'd kinda want to kiss you - Blaine 

Kurt? Say something, please? - Blaine 

If you aren't okay with that then it's totally fine - Blaine 

You look like you're going to faint... I'm worried. If you don't text me back in the next 30 seconds, I'm coming over there - Blaine 

Sorry, just trying to deal with the shock. You actually WANT to? With me? - Kurt 

No, with Thad. Of course with you. You thought I didn't? - Blaine 

You're not the only one who knows looks and you've got insecure written all over your face. Kurt, you're my boyfriend. Of course I want to kiss you. I just didn't want to rush it, I wanted you to be ready. I planned to to talk to you about it in the next few days actually, I can't believe we're having this conversation by text... - Blaine 

Mm. Stupid Wes and his meeting. If it weren't for him, would you do it? - Kurt 

If you wanted me to - Blaine 

I do - Kurt 

Then yes :) - Blaine 

So why are you letting Wes stop you? Might make the meeting more interesting anyway - Kurt 

Well in that case... - Blaine 

I think we broke them. - Kurt 

Yep. ALL of them - Blaine 

Does that mean the meeting's over and we can go? Because it's kinda stupid to text you when you're right next to me and we could be doing other things... - Kurt 

I knew there was a reason I loved you. Let's go - Blaine 

I still smile every time I read this.  

*Chapter 70*: Surprise

I'm back! I arrived home to somewhere close to 200 emails from you guys... that took a long time to sort. But I loved it :)  

To summarize my weekend: New Zealand is bloody cold but thermal pools are wonderful. I spent a day sitting in 30 - 40 degree C [86 - 104 degrees F] pools when the temperature outside was about 10 degrees C [50 degrees F]. And then on my way home, we drove into this place where the seals normally are in winter and went down this stream which links up to the sea and ends in a pool with a waterfall. And in that pool was about seventy BABY SEALS. It was the most adorable thing I've ever seen. I can't even put it into words, I just can't.  

One quick note - people ask me for elaborations of stories I write here, and I'm slowly working through some of those. For anybody who hasn't seen them yet, I have posted two already. The Drunken Ramblings of Blaine Anderson is an elaboration off Fair when Kurt threatened to tell the Warblers what Blaine said when he was drunk and someone asked me what Blaine did say. And most recently is Origin which comes from Road Trip where I mentioned it was a tradition and I was asked how the tradition started. So go check those out :) and if you want to see something, let me know. I can't make promises at all, but I read everything I get so it's worth a shot as long as you know it's sent with the risk of getting knocked back. 

Also, in regards to prompts, I'll be capping them in just over a week. I have also simply had to reject a lot of prompts I've been getting and I haven't been able to get back to everybody and say I'm not doing their prompt. So I do apologize if you don't end up seeing your prompt getting written, but with everything else that's going on, it's just crazy over here in my email inbox. I hope everybody understands.  

From The Night Sings Alone: do you think you could write one where Blaine bursts into the choir room with the Warblers, serenades Kurt in front of N.D., and then in the moment they kiss? 

Do I think I could? Uh, yes! Is there even any question about it? 

You know, I don't actually know what time of day the Glee rehearsals are at. I previously assumed just after school, but they're often between other classes, or so it appears. So I'm making this practice an after school one that lasts until 4pm.  

Also, I swear the choir room has two doors. Maybe that's just me. But it's having two doors for the purpose of this fic. 

Surprise 

Kurt tapped his foot idly, counting down the minutes until rehearsal would be over and he could leave. It wasn't that he wasn't enjoying being back with New Directions... except when Rachel wouldn't shut up about her impending nose job. No, it was that he had a date with Blaine that afternoon. Their first real date, and Kurt was almost dying with anticipation. 

He glanced at the clock, swearing it hadn't moved since the last time he had looked at it. Which, considering he had glanced at it about ten seconds ago, would probably be accurate. Just twenty minutes left, he told himself, trying to force himself to listen to Mr. Schuester. 

It didn't help that the rest of the Glee club seemed surprisingly fidgety today. Rachel was also constantly checking her watch and Mercedes' fingers were lightly dancing on her phone. Even Mike and Tina had stopped making out for the occasion - Kurt just didn't know what it was. 

"So we're all gearing up for our Born This Way performance, and we had a great mashup yesterday by Rachel and Quinn," the group murmured appreciatively as the girls smiled. "This whole week has been about being open with who you are, and therefore about honesty." 

Kurt's eyebrows raised slightly at the inflection in their teacher's words. Something was definitely going on here. 

"In the spirit of this week's message, I've called in some visitors to help us." 

Kurt couldn't hold back a groan. "Mr. Schue, if you've invited your girlfriend back, please spare us. We don't need to know about any honesty going -" 

The beginning notes of a harmony drifted in from the hallway and Kurt choked on his words. 

No. Freaking. Way. 

Wes and David burst through the doors and made their way to either side of the piano, grinning at Kurt. The rest of the Warblers quickly followed, assuming their formation and leaving a gap in the middle. Kurt knew, knew, what was coming next but his mouth still dried up the second Blaine entered the room because - oh, wow. 

Blaine wasn't in uniform. He was dressed simply in jeans and a green t-shirt, his hair was curly and ungelled, and Kurt found himself completely mesmerized before the older boy even began to sing. Is this boy really mine? 

But as soon as his mouth opened, Kurt felt himself knocked down all over again. 

"I think that possibly, 

Maybe, I'm falling in love with you, 

Yes, there's a chance, 

That I've fallen quite hard over you," 

It wasn't just the fact that Blaine's voice was deliciously rough - though that certainly helped - but that he was staring straight at Kurt. And there was no doubt in Kurt's mind that this song was completely for him. 

"No one understands me quite like you do, 

Through all of the shadowy corners of me," 

Blaine twirled on the spot before facing Kurt again, his arms outstretched as if to say this is me, take it or leave it? 

... oh, Kurt was going to take it alright. 

"I never knew just what it was about this old coffee shop I love 

All of the while I never knew," 

The rest of New Directions were swaying in their seats as Kurt felt the grin break across his face. He knew Blaine was referring to the Lima Bean, where they had so many memories together, and he also knew that if it were possible, Blaine would be singing this song to him there. But this was all they could have and Blaine was taking it with both hands. 

"I've seen the waters that make your eyes shine, 

Now I'm shining too," 

Kurt chuckled because, sure enough, his eyes were filling up with tears. The rest of the Warblers made their way over to where the New Directions girls were sitting and pulled them up, spinning them around the room. The guys quickly followed, Mike and Nick leading them in an extended and impromptu routine. 

Kurt turned his attention back to Blaine to find him standing just in front of him, hands outstretched. Laughing, Kurt allowed himself to be pulled up and into the middle of the chaos. Blaine kept a tight hold of his hands as he continued. 

"If I didn't know you, I'd rather not know, 

If I couldn't have you, I'd rather be alone," 

By now Blaine was smiling so wide that Kurt didn't know how he could sing, yet the words still came out perfect. The Warblers and New Directions had all stopped dancing and were standing in a huddle around the two boys who were still holding hands. 

"All of the while, 

All of the while, 

All of the while,  

It was you, you..." 

Blaine let the last note linger before the room dropped into silence. Kurt stared at him, still not comprehending how someone this perfect could be standing here, holding his hands and staring at him like he was the world. 

Kurt leant in and kissed him, letting his lips linger for a few seconds before pulling away gently to gauge Blaine's reaction. He only had a second to see something burning in Blaine's eyes before their lips were meeting again, still gentle and chaste but passionate and romantic and overwhelming at the same time. 

Blaine pulled away, resting their foreheads together as he whispered, "I do love you, you know?" 

And Kurt couldn't help the shiver that raced down his back at those words. "I know. I love you too." 

There was a sniff from behind Kurt and he reluctantly pulled away, turning to see Rachel and Mercedes holding onto each other with tears running down their faces. Kurt chuckled, stepping over to hug the two girls. 

"I can't believe you all organized this! And Rachel.. I can't believe you let the spies in." 

Rachel sighed as the rest of the New Directions teenagers laughed. "We made her," Mercedes explained. "But I don't think she can complain about this. We're all so happy for you two." 

The two groups all made various noises of agreement and Kurt felt himself choke up again. Blaine's hand found his and squeezed reassuringly as he just nodded, unable to find the words. 

"Okay, well it was great having the Warblers here." Mr. Schuester stood, smiling at Kurt. "And you guys are dismissed. Good to see you again, Blaine." 

As the two groups made their way out - Kurt idly noticing Wes and Mercedes laughing together about something, looking far too close for just two friends - Blaine turned back to him with the most beautiful smile and Kurt felt his heart skip a beat again. 

"So, can I take my boyfriend out on a date?" 

Seriously, Kurt thought to himself as the two left the room, could he be any more perfect? 

Landon Pigg - Falling In Love At A Coffee Shop. This song was requested by hoza13 and I fell in love with it as soon as I read the lyrics. I could have used this in one of my coffee shop prompts but I don't really want singing in those and this was just too perfect.  

*Chapter 71*: Flirt

Lolasatsuma and similarly prompted (sort of) by EyesOfAWolf202: At the show that show that Blaine was going to perform 'BICO' with a girl, Kurt and the ND's go to watch and it just so happens that the girl who is performing is flirting with Blaine (but it's not mutual) and asks to be his boyfriend. Looking for a scape coat, Blaine says that Kurt is his boyfriend, but the girl doesn't believe him. Looks like they have to prove it, in front of everyone... 

I don't know how the Kings Island shows work. Heck, I don't know if they're real. Probably are. Anyway, so I've written it this way. If it's wrong, well then it's wrong. Again, I haven't seen one so I don't know.  

Twisted it a little bit so we have Kurt to the rescue! 

Flirt 

"I'm telling you guys, this is going to be amazing!" Kurt knew he was gushing as he led his friends in but didn't care. They took their seats, Kurt slotting himself between Mercedes and Quinn and eyeing the stage eagerly. 

"Now, I've done extensive research on this Celine girl and -" 

"Rachel, nobody wants to know." Mercedes cut the girl off, shaking her head until Kurt put a hand on her arm. 

"Actually, I kind of do. What did you find out?" 

Kurt ignored the way Tina leant across from the other side of Quinn to exchange a knowing glance with Mercedes. Like there was anything to know... 

"She graduated from Crawford last year, and -" 

Kurt's head whipped around to stare at Rachel. "She's a graduate?" 

"Yeah. You didn't know that Blaine's the youngest person to ever perform in this slot?" 

"I - no." Kurt shook his head. No wonder he wanted to practice. 

"Anyway, her performance history isn't very extensive. Crawford made it to Nationals twice while she was there but never won. And she's performed here for the past two years, making her the first high school student to win a slot, but of course she was older than Blaine is now." Rachel consulted her notes, ignoring the other girls rolling their eyes. "That's the extent of it really." 

Kurt nodded, then turned his attention back to the stage as the lights dimmed and the show was underway. The other girls seemed to enjoy the first few performances, with the exception of Rachel who criticized everybody who stepped onto the stage, including the announcer. Kurt had smiled and clapped politely but was on the edge of his seat waiting for Blaine. 

"And finally, a performance from the girl who took the spot of our youngest performer last year, Miss Celine Henderson!" Kurt sat up a bit straighter, knowing what was coming next. 

"This year, however, she is joined by Mr. Blaine Anderson, who is currently attending Dalton Academy and knocks Celine off her spot for youngest performer. Please help me in welcoming these two to the stage, Celine and Blaine singing Baby, It's Cold Outside." 

Kurt was now literally sitting on the edge of his seat as Blaine entered the stage, holding the hand of a blonde haired girl who Kurt immediately took a disliking to. The audience clapped with Kurt and the New Directions girls cheering as they took their positions and began. 

"I really can't stay," 

Kurt raised an eyebrow as the girl began to sing and grudgingly admitted that she was quite good. Nothing on Blaine of course, who parried back with his line as the playful banter began. Celine backed away, darting around the piano as Blaine followed her. 

Maybe he was biased, but Kurt was fairly sure that the performance was nowhere near as good as when Blaine performed with him. Yes, their voices danced well together, but there was a slight awkwardness in the way Blaine begged this girl to stay that had been completely nonexistent when he had practiced with Kurt. 

"Oh, but it's cold outside!" 

As she backed away, Celine suddenly gave Blaine a look that made Kurt's teeth clench. It was one he had seen on Santana's face many times when she was after her latest conquest; the look that Kurt had dubbed her 'come hither' look. 

Apparently he wasn't the only one to have noticed. Blaine's eyes widened slightly as he delivered his next line - flawlessly of course, nothing would stop him from performing to perfection - and the girls broke into murmurs beside him. 

"Did she just -?" 

"I think so, but doesn't she know he's gay? Kurt?" 

Kurt turned to Mercedes who was looking as confused as the rest of the girls. "I don't know, 'Cedes. It's not like Blaine screams gay like I do." 

Mercedes reached out and took his hand as she turned back to the performance and Kurt took far too much comfort from this gesture. He had never told his diva friend that he was in love with Blaine, but somehow she knew and knew this was affecting him more than he let on. 

It wasn't that Kurt was jealous, after all Blaine looked a little like a deer in headlights as the girl continued to flirt with him. It was that people could get the wrong idea about him, that they could believe he was single and for the taking. 

And the fact that he was didn't make any difference in Kurt's mind. Because in Kurt's mind, Blaine was his and always had been. 

"Get over that hold out!" 

Kurt drew his attention back to the stage as the two linked arms and sang their final line, Blaine in full performance mode. 

"Oh but it's cold outside!" 

The audience were on their feet as the two finished singing. Blaine moved to unlink their arms but Celine held on, curtsying to the audience and pulling Blaine down so he had no choice but to bow. 

Kurt was clapping along with the rest of the audience but he couldn't help but bite his lip. As the announcer concluded the show, he turned to the New Directions girls who were already grabbing their bags. 

"Come on, let's go find him." Quinn took his arm and Kurt smiled at the normally-icy girl's sudden protectiveness. The five of them made their way out of their row and towards backstage where Blaine had told them they were more than welcome after the performance. 

Stepping behind the curtain, Kurt froze, Tina accidentally running into him as he took in the sight in front of him. Blaine was standing with his back to them with Celine right in front of him, a hand on his arm as she stared into his eyes. 

" - come on, you know you felt the chemistry between us. So what say you give me your number now and we'll go out for a little ... celebration." 

"I -" Kurt saw Blaine's hand come up to rub the back of his neck, a trait he adopted when he was feeling nervous or unsure. "Look, you're a lovely girl. I just don't play for your team." 

"I'm sorry?" Kurt knew he was right in his earlier judgement. Blonde bimbo. 

"I'm gay." 

Kurt watched the girl closely, his hand still tightly wrapped around Quinn's. At first she looked shocked, then a smile played over her face. 

"Riiiight," she drawled. "That's what they all say. C'mon studmuffin, let loose a bit!" 

"No, I'm actually serious here." Kurt knew Blaine was getting worked up and he didn't want to see his friend snap in front of a crowd of people. 

"I could be the best thing you've ever tried..." 

Kurt released Quinn's hand and strode over, tapping Blaine on the shoulder and linking his arm into his friend's. "Hey, baby, that was awesome! I knew you'd do a brilliant job." He smiled down at Blaine who was looking completely lost. 

"I - oh, yeah. Thanks Kurt." Luckily Blaine had caught on quickly, pulling Kurt in closer to him gratefully. "Babe, this is Celine." 

"So nice to meet you!" Kurt held out a hand for the girl to shake which she completely ignored, staring at the two boys. 

"So wait, you're really ... no, I still don't believe it." 

Kurt raised his eyebrows innocently. "Excuse me, you don't believe what?" 

"That this hot guy here is actually gay," Celine explained. "He's been trying to turn me down and obviously pulled you in to help his case out. But I'm the kind of girl who doesn't take no for an answer." Her voice had dropped into a growl and Blaine shuddered. 

Kurt heard the New Directions girls stepping up beside him, glaring at the girl, but his focus was on Blaine, who was looking so incredibly uncomfortable. If he could do anything to get Blaine out of this situation, he would ... 

Oh. Of course you can. 

"Oh yeah?" Kurt shot the girl his best bitch, please look. "How many straight guys would do this?" 

Turning back to Blaine, Kurt reached up his free hand and pulled Blaine's head towards his, letting their lips meet. 

Blaine gasped slightly under his mouth before unlinking their arms to wrap both around Kurt's waist, deepening the kiss. Kurt allowed their mouths to explore for a second before reluctantly - so reluctantly - pulling away. He turned to Celine, twisting in Blaine's arms as he wrapped them around his stomach and pulled him back into him. 

"So are you done hitting on my boyfriend?" 

The girl scowled and stormed away without another word. Kurt chuckled before freezing when Blaine leant in and whispered in his ear. "Boyfriends, huh?" 

Before Kurt could apologize and try to make some kind of excuse, Blaine nipped his ear lightly and he lost all coherent thought. 

"I take that as a yes," Kurt murmured when his mind stopped swirling with thoughts of Blaine doing that again.. 

"Absolutely," Blaine breathed before Rachel cleared her throat. Kurt sighed and turned his attention to the girls watching them, still wrapped in Blaine's arms. Mercedes had a huge grin on her face and Quinn was smiling softly. Rachel and Tina looked at each other before Tina turned to them and blurted out; 

"Santana's going to be so mad that she missed this!" 

Because she so would! I don't know why I didn't write her in. Probably because if I wrote her, I'd have to write Brittany too and I didn't really feel like writing ditzy and sensual in on top of all of that.  

*Chapter 72*: Defy

I've had a real writers block-y day. Thankfully Kiss is still written a few weeks in advance of posting, but I've had three different stories open this afternoon and barely been able to write a word on any of them. And then Angela and I had a communication breakdown on Edge of Glory, which got fixed quickly but meant the latest chapter had to be started all over again. And I think I lost a prompt that I wanted to write.  

On the plus side, my hair is now the colour of chocolate (instead of a strange reddish-brownish-orange that it ended up after a bad home dye job that I never got around to changing) and Angela and I are married on Facebook.  

From ArtisanBleu: Kurt sings Defying Gravity in one of the rooms of Dalton, thinking he's by himself when Blaine is actually right there watching 

So I squealed when I finally got up to writing this. Just sayin' 

Defy 

Kurt stepped into the choir room, trailing his fingers along the beautiful piano as he walked over to stare out the window. Looking over the grounds of Dalton, Kurt still couldn't quite believe he was here. There was something about Dalton that still made him feel like he was a commoner shopping in a high-end store, even though Kurt knew most of it was just the school. Not all of the boys were born into high society, Blaine might be well-off but he definitely wasn't part of the snobby wealthy. In fact, Wes and Ethan were probably the only Warblers who were, and Kurt hadn't known that until Ethan's chauffeur had shown up to take him home for the weekend. 

Which wouldn't have startled him as much if it hadn't been the chauffeur for his private jet. 

It felt like only yesterday that Kurt had been joining up for New Directions and they were singing Don't Stop Believing. And now, here he was, a Warbler. 

Kurt smiled fondly as he remembered the many memories he had of McKinley. While there were a lot that he would rather forget, he knew his Glee club moments would stay with him for a very long time. His dad and Carol's wedding stuck out in his mind and Kurt found himself idly humming along to Marry You as he remembered the beautiful day. 

Casting his mind further back into memories, Kurt turned to sit on the piano bench. Every time he saw the empty piano when the Warblers were practicing, he had to double-take at the fact that Brad wasn't sitting there. Even though the man had almost become furniture to the rest of the Glee club, he had always been there. 

Positioning his fingers on the keys, Kurt began to sing through his range, working way up. As he hit a perfect High F, he was suddenly reminded of doing exactly this when he was practicing for Defying Gravity. Kurt frowned, realizing he hadn't sung the song at all since he had purposely thrown it. 

Well, it was definitely time to change that. He didn't know the song well enough to do the accompaniment, so it was time to sing Warbler fashion. 

Standing up, Kurt turned his gaze back towards the window as he began to sing the song from so long ago. 

"Something has changed within me 

Something is not the same, 

I'm through with playing by the rules of someone else's game," 

Now that he thought of it, Kurt realized that he should have sung this song a long time ago - the day he freed himself from the captivity of McKinley and secured himself in a place of safety. 

"Too late for second guessing, 

Too late to go back to sleep, 

It's time to trust my instincts, close my eyes and leap," 

Kurt drew the last line out, loving the way it echoed around the silent room. He stepped towards the window, resting a hand against the pane as he belted out the chorus. 

"It's time to try defying gravity 

I think I'll try defying gravity, 

Kiss me goodbye, 

Kurt briefly touched a hand to his lips, drawing back the memory of Karofsky then pushing it back in a fluid motion as he sang on, drowning it from his mind. 

"I'm defying gravity 

And you won't bring me down," 

And the realization hit. This is my freedom song. 

"I'm through accepting limits, 

'Cause someone says they're so, 

Some things I cannot change, 

But 'till I try I'll never know," 

Kurt felt his voice rising as he started hitting the higher notes, building into a torrent of emotion that he never knew he still needed to release. He had taken all the bitterness and hurt and transformed it into a song of hope. 

"Too long I've been afraid of losing love, 

I guess I've lost, 

But if that's love, it comes at much too high a cost!" 

Running through the chorus, Kurt felt the raw power behind his voice and knew he was in control of his life. This was his song, his choice. 

"Kiss me goodbye, I'm defying gravity,  

I'll think I'll try defying gravity," 

Kurt drew in a breath, preparing to hit the final, beautiful note. 

"And you won't bring me down, 

Bring me down!" 

Kurt allowed a smile to cross his face as the final note echoed around the room, fading away slowly. "Perfect," he whispered to himself. 

"Absolutely." 

Kurt jumped, turning to face the door where Blaine was standing. 

"Wh - how long have you been there?" 

"Since you started singing. I was going to say something but then you -" Blaine waved a hand, swallowing heavily. "I couldn't interrupt that." 

Kurt stepped across the room towards his friend, stopping a few steps from him and surveying his face. Blaine looked wild, like he was struggling with something internally, but he also looked at peace, like no matter what happened, he would be okay. 

He also looked gorgeous, but Kurt had always known that. 

A few seconds of silence passed, then Blaine uttered a strangled sound. "Kurt, I've never heard anything so beautiful." 

Kurt knew there were no words left. Neither of them needed them. Instead, he watched Blaine close the gap between them hesitantly, reaching out a hand to touch his face. Kurt's eyes fluttered shut for a second, then he reached up to do the same to Blaine. 

They stood that way for no more than a heartbeat, but it could have been as long as a million burning suns. Every nerve in Kurt's body was responding to the light touch, the gentle caressing fingers. 

And then Blaine leant in and kissed him. And every nerve in his body burst into flames, drowning and burning in the incredible sensation of his lips pressed against somebody else's, someone who actually cared about him. He gently kissed Blaine back, keeping to light gentle touches of their lips. 

After a few moments, Kurt pulled away, lifting his gaze to stare into Blaine's eyes. 

"Perfect," he whispered. 

I'm pretty sure I nearly brought myself to tears doing this. The good kind.  

*Chapter 73*: Petition

Tonight is my goodbye 'dinner' with my family. We don't like putting on dinner for everybody so we make them eat first and then do dessert. So tonight, we're having pavlova, lemon meringue pie, one and a half chocolate cakes, fudge, brownies, lollie cake, fruit salad and ice cream. Understandably, I didn't bother with dinner beforehand. If I don't post tomorrow, I died of sugar overload.  

This chapter is a little off. Neither Angela or I can work out what's wrong with it, it just is. Sorry guys. Try to enjoy it anyway, okay? 

From Jg Rox: You know that coffee shop Kurt and Blaine are always going to? I think one of those cliched scenes where all the regulars have been just waiting for Klaine to get together and then they do and everyone applauds or something (man, this sounds cheesy) would be adorable. You're welcome make it slightly less cliched than that. 

Aw, come on! Cheesy is gorgeous and completely necessary sometimes! And I had an idea.. and I'm sorry but I had to do it. 

Petition 

"Excuse me, boys?" 

Kurt looked up from where he and Blaine had been talking together softly. "Yes?" 

A tall brunette girl stood before them, holding a clipboard and looking slightly nervous. Kurt vaguely recognized her as one of the baristas and presumed it was her day off. "Um, this is from all of us here." She waved an arm around the coffee shop and Kurt blinked as he realized most of the patrons were staring in their direction. 

"What is it?" Blaine reached out a hand for the clipboard. 

"Just read it and you'll find out." The girl smiled at them again then moved back to her table. Kurt watched Blaine read, his eyes growing wider at every sentence. 

"Blaine, what is it?" Blaine held up a hand, finishing off the last few lines and Kurt was shocked to see a blush spread across his face. 

"Um. Yeah, here. You'd better read it too." 

Kurt took the clipboard from his now bright-red friend and began to read. 

Dear Kurt and Blaine, 

First, the fact that the staff know your names means that you come here too often, and, as such, we feel we know you enough to make this judgement, along with the rest of the regular patrons. 

We have watched the two of you sit at the same table every day and interact with one another. We know you are both homosexual - 

Kurt felt his blood run cold at this. Are they kicking us out? 

but are not currently in a relationship with each other. Our question is: why not? 

What? 

Therefore, we the patrons and staff of the Lima Bean, wish to formally acknowledge our request that you both get your acts into gear and admit your feelings for each other. 

Signed, 

Below this was a long list of signatures of staff and other regular customers. Kurt's jaw dropped as he took in the sheer number of people who actually wanted him and Blaine to get together. People who didn't let the fact that they were both male distract them. Kurt felt the emotion well up at the understanding shown by a group of complete strangers that refused to conform to the homosexuality of the rest of the world. 

But of course it wasn't going to happen. As much as people could assume things, Kurt knew Blaine didn't see him as any more than a friend. Speaking of Blaine - 

Kurt raised his eyes to look at his friend who was biting his lip. "What do you make of this?" he whispered, aware that everybody was still paying far too much attention to them. 

Blaine swallowed. "I - I think they're pretty smart people." 

Wait, what? 

"So, it's true? You do like me?" 

Blaine chuckled. "Kurt, of course." 

Kurt stared at him for a few seconds more, then grabbed his collar and pulled him across the table into a kiss. 

Blaine froze for a second, long enough for Kurt to start doubting himself - did I move too fast? didn't he want... And then Blaine was responding, pressing his lips against Kurt's eagerly. Kurt felt himself nearing the edge, about to drop into oblivion and nothing but the feeling of Blaine kissing him - 

And then someone started to clap. 

Kurt pulled away - suppressing a shiver when he heard Blaine moan slightly - and turned to see the occupants of the restaurant staring at them. The barista had been the first to start the applause, but it grew as the patrons got to their feet and applauded. 

"You're kidding me." Kurt ducked his head, feeling the blush spread across his face. Blaine chuckled, grabbing his hand and rubbing a thumb over it soothingly. 

"Face it, we're never going to have a normal relationship." Blaine rolled his eyes but couldn't hide the smile on his face. "We'd better get used to it." 

And somehow, Kurt was okay with that. 

Win for shortest? I think so. Again, apologies for it being a little off.  

*Chapter 74*: Essay

You're getting this twelveish hours early today because I'm out until tomorrow. Sorry to anybody who's expecting PM's and stuff from me as well, I won't be able to reply until then. So love you and leave you, enjoy! 

From KiKiFliesDW13 Gleek: Maybe they could be studying and Blaine has an epiphany afterWes gives him a sheet with weird math questions E.G A is in love with B but doesn't know it. How would A profess his love for B when he finally realizes? 

Two things. One, that is the most insanely weird complex screen name I've seen to date. Care to decode it for me? And two, the review finished with "I almost faint with delight when you update so quickly by the way." That made me smile a lot.  

Also, I'm changing it from Math to English because I had a brain explosion that turned into this. And Wes and David are the year above Kurt and Blaine. Just because. If Ryan Murphy can mess with their ages, so can I.  

... because, y'know, I'm up there with Ryan Murphy who created the characters. Yeah.  

Essay 

Blaine watched with interest as the textbook went sailing across the room and hit the wall. Across from him, Wes jumped at the noise and turned to glare at Blaine who was looking at him innocently. 

"Wasn't me!" 

Wes sighed. "Blaine, we're the only two people in here. You need that book to study so you can pass your exams so you can actually stay at Dalton next year." 

"But it's boring!" Blaine groaned, hauling himself off his bed and retrieving his book. "I've done all the practice essay questions and they're all boring." He hesitated, reaching over to the bedside table where his phone was lying innocently. 

"Don't even think about it, Blaine." Wes didn't even look up from where he had buried his nose back in his Math textbook. "You need to study. And besides, Kurt's probably studying too." 

Blaine sighed, then his brain caught up with what his friend had said. "Hold on, why do you assume I was going to text Kurt?" 

He saw Wes roll his eyes before looking up again. "Because you always text Kurt." 

"I so do not." Blaine grabbed his phone. "I'll prove it!" 

He scrolled through his sent messages. Kurt... Kurt... Kurt... damn. 

"Anyway, now that you can see that I'm right, I stick with my earlier order of no texting Kurt. Look, if I write you up a practice essay question, will you do that? I sat the same exams last year after all, I know the general themes." 

"Yeah, that'd be great. Thanks Wes." Blaine handed over his notebook and Wes thought for a few seconds before beginning to write. Blaine took advantage of his distracted state to text Kurt anyway. 

Hey, how's the study going? Wes is being a tyrant and won't let me do anything but study. Hope you're not as miserable as me - Blaine 

"Here." Wes placed the notebook next to Blaine before snatching the phone out of his hand and taking it back to his bed with him. "You can have this back once you've completed that question." 

Blaine grumbled under his breath but ducked his head to try to decipher Wes' messy scrawl, missing the scheming smirk his friend had in place. 

The main character struggles with a romantic attraction that he seems unable to put into words, even to his closest friends. Write a soliloquy when he is faced with the task of having to explain his feelings to himself and then to the one he loves.  

Huh. Blaine couldn't work out which book this theme came from but figured he would find out on the day. Thinking for a bit, he began to jot down ideas to pull together into an essay. 

So they've never told anybody how they feel... and they don't really know themselves...  

Blaine bit his lip, wondering why his mind immediately flickered to Kurt. Well, for now he'll make a good enough person to write about. 

So, if Blaine was the lead character, what would be the things about Kurt that he would be attracted to? Well, his personality was a big one. Kurt had the ability to make Blaine smile no matter what the circumstance, and he also had a way of stating the truth so bluntly but without making it seem like an insult. 

He's definitely good with his words, Blaine wrote before looking at the sentence again. It'll probably be about a girl in the actual essay, but I can change it later. 

What else? 

His smile lights up the room. And it was true. When Kurt was happy, everybody else was happy. His excitement was contagious and Blaine found he had a new appreciation for Disney Princess movies when watching them with Kurt because of how happy it made the younger boy to see the 'happily ever after' style stories. 

He sings like an angel. Blaine couldn't even begin to comprehend it the first time he heard Kurt sing, and he still held a grudge against the council for not showcasing Kurt's talent. 

He's not afraid to show emotion, and he inspires others to do the same. His hand paused, remembering the first time he had been brave enough to let down his own walls and show Kurt some of his pain. The first time he had come close to losing it in front of Kurt, he had turned to run before feeling Kurt's arms wrap around him. "It's okay to cry," he had whispered, and Blaine had broken down. And when he was finished and looked up at Kurt again, he hadn't felt ashamed. 

He's courageous. He throws himself into everything he does with passion. He takes things to heart... 

Blaine began to write the soliloquy, the words pouring out of him before he could even comprehend them. He was vaguely aware that Wes had stopped reading and was watching him, but he didn't care. The task had taken him over. 

Finally finishing the last line, Blaine looked over what he had read again, the words suddenly clicking into place in his mind, right down to the last line where Blaine froze. 

"Wes, I need my phone," he said without looking up. 

There was a soft thud and his phone landed on the bed next to him. He saw he had a text from Kurt and opened it. 

Pretty terrible. I'd do anything for a break. If you can get away from your evil dictator, come and rescue me, okay? - Kurt 

Blaine stood up, grabbing his blazer and made his way out of the room and down the hallway to Kurt and David's room. Knocking once, he opened the door and stuck his head in to see David studying and Kurt - 

Kurt was fast asleep, his head resting gently in his folded arms, history textbook abandoned at the foot of his bed. 

"I decided I'd give him a break," David whispered from across the room, stretching and dropping his own textbook on the bed. "You might want to wake him up though, he's still got a lot of studying to get through. I'm going to visit Wes for a bit, see if he can help me with this question." 

With that David left the room. As his footsteps echoed down the hallway, Blaine realized he had been staring at Kurt the whole time and David hadn't said a word about it. Has everybody in this school seen what I was too blind to realize? Blaine knew full well that Wes had written that question to make him realize his feelings for Kurt, and David was certainly in on it too. 

Does Kurt know? 

Blaine crossed the room to sit on the bed next to Kurt, taking in the sight for a few seconds longer before shaking his friend gently. 

"Kurt, time to wake up." 

Kurt snuffled, attempting to bury his head in his arms. Blaine bit back a gasp as he rolled onto his side, blinking up at Blaine blearily. How could you not realize he was this beautiful before? 

"Blaine?" Kurt mumbled, his brow furrowed. "What are you doing here?" 

"I got a break from studying and thought I'd come over and see how you're going." 

Kurt propped himself up on his elbows, absently brushing a piece of hair out of his face. Blaine chuckled. "Clearly well." 

"Mm." Kurt yawned before sitting up properly. "Hey, where's David?" 

"He's gone to study with Wes." Blaine smiled softly as he watched Kurt struggle to keep himself awake. David had always mentioned that Kurt took a long time to wake up and Blaine was loving being able to see that himself. 

"Oh." Kurt rubbed his eyes. "Sorry, I'm not a good morning person. And don't even tell me that it's afternoon," he added, as Blaine opened his mouth to say exactly that. "I know. So, what did you want to do with our newfound freedom?" 

"Nothing in particular. Just wanted to spend some time with you." 

As the words left his mouth, Blaine could hear the inflection in them. Kurt paused, looking at him through suddenly-alert eyes. 

"Why's that?" 

Blaine panicked. Now what? What am I meant to do, I can't just say "Oh, because I just realized I'm in love with you." 

"You - you are?" 

Blaine looked up to see Kurt staring at him, shocked. "Oh, crap, did I just say that?" 

Kurt nodded, suddenly looking crestfallen. "Yeah, but it's okay if you didn't mean it, I don't know exactly what you were thinking but I guess it's an easy enough mistake to make -" 

"Kurt, it wasn't a mistake." 

Kurt's mouth snapped shut, giving Blaine the chance to start his own ramble. "I just wanted a better way to tell you, you know? I know you love romance so I wanted to make it romantic and something you'd remember, not when you'd just woken up and we're in the middle of studying for exams and -" 

He felt the words cut off as a pair of lips pressed against his gently and his brain wiped of any conscious thought except I'm kissing Kurt. 

After a few seconds, Kurt pulled away, touching a hand to his lips briefly before his mouth curved in a smile. "I - was that okay?" 

"Definitely," Blaine murmured before pulling him back in. 

"Where is it?" 

David burst in the door to see Wes sitting on Blaine's bed, holding the abandoned notebook. He sat next to him and Wes shuffled over so they could both read the words. 

Has it always been this way? Have I truly been blind for so long? 

No - no, this isn't right. I must be mistaken 

And yet ... there is something about him that I am seeing for the first time, 

Something in the way he smiles, the way he moves. Something so beautiful.  

He has courage in abundance; he is brave enough to show his heart when the world condemns him for it.  

And yet, he is gentle. He sings as an angel does; he is an angel among men and women, an angel I wish to be mine. 

No, this can't be so? 

But it is. I see him, I drink him in.  

He is everything I have always wanted.  

I... yes - I do. 

I love him.  

I must tell him. 

I so don't pretend to be a poet. I just based it on the way people wrote soliloquies in the Shakespeare stuff I studied in High School.  

*Chapter 75*: Insecure

This is the last chapter I'll be posting in New Zealand.  

(Own up: how many of you had a heart attack when you saw 'This is the last chapter...'?) 

Anyway, tomorrow I'm flying all day and I'll be in Australia tomorrow night. Because they're two hours behind, this means my upload times probably will change, but nothing dramatic. And I spent today saying goodbye to people, which sucked. But we've just been out to dinner and it was honestly the best meal I've ever had and the wine was amazing and I'm dead to the world. So goodnight everybody, and I'll speak to you all from Australia tomorrow :)  

From Lolasatsuma: After the GAP Attack, Klaine are in their local coffee shop and Blaine is moaning about the fact that he made his love with Jerimiah[sic] up in his head. Kurt confesses that he thought that Blaine was going to sing with him and when Blaine doesn't believe him, he goes in for a kiss. 

WARNING: This is OOC Blaine and ANGST, but it does get resolved. But seriously, intentionally written OOC Blaine, okay? 

Insecure 

"I just can't believe I made it all up in my head." 

Kurt sighed. "Okay, can I ask you something? Because we've always been completely honest with each other. You and I - we hang out... we sing flirty duets together.. you know my coffee order... Was I supposed to think that was nothing?" 

Blaine lifted his head and Kurt was astonished to see a glimmer of unshed tears in his eyes. "What do you mean?" 

Now or never, Kurt. 

"I thought the guy you wanted to ask out on Valentines Day was me." 

He wasn't sure what he had expected to see from his declaration. He hoped that Blaine wouldn't reject him too badly, though he'd probably chuck out some line about how Kurt's friendship meant too much to him to hurt right now. 

Instead, he saw pure shock written across Blaine's face. "No... you can't be serious." 

Kurt's brow furrowed. "I am. Why is that so hard to believe?" 

"Because you're Kurt Hummel!" Blaine clapped a hand over his mouth but seemed unable to stop the torrent of words that came flooding out a second later. "You're so confident and unique and independent and there's no way you'd like someone like .." 

"Like what, Blaine?" 

"Like me." Blaine ducked his head. "I'd always hoped but I knew nothing would come of it, which is why I went after Jeremiah. I know you're just joking, but please stop." 

Kurt was dumbfounded. Does Blaine really think so little of himself? 

"Blaine. Look at me." 

Blaine shook his head, refusing to look up. "I - I can't." 

"Why not?" Kurt couldn't understand why his confident friend had suddenly changed. 

"Because I'm usually so good at putting on the brave face but I can't do it this time." Blaine finally lifted his head a little and Kurt could see the raw emotion shining in his eyes. "I hide behind a mask all the time, Kurt, and everybody thinks I'm totally in control. But I'm not, I'm scared." 

Kurt took his arm and steered him to a table. "Blaine, you don't have to be in control all the time. Tell me what scares you." 

Blaine sighed and looked up to meet Kurt's eyes. "I'm scared of actually showing my emotions. At my last school, I got beaten up any time I tried. I know I'm safe at Dalton but I've gotten to the point where it just scares me too much to even try." 

Kurt reached out and gently put a hand on Blaine's. "Then share something with me. Tell me why you thought I was joking and why you didn't want me to be joking." 

Kurt had never imagined that when he and Blaine finally confessed their feelings for each other - and he had imagined it many times in many different scenarios - it would be him encouraging Blaine to talk about his feelings. 

Blaine took a deep breath, then blurted it out. "I like you. I really do, I - I just - I've never had a boyfriend, you know? And I'd never want to do anything to hurt you and I'm scared of that. I'm scared I'll say or do the wrong thing and screw it all up and you'll leave me and -" 

Kurt cut off Blaine's tirade the only way he could. Leaning across the table, Kurt kissed him. Blaine spluttered slightly against his mouth for a second before relaxing into the touch. 

Aware of where they were, Kurt pulled away after a few seconds. "Trust me," he urged, knowing Blaine was about three seconds from running out. "Let me in. We can learn this together, okay?" 

Blaine shook his head. "I can't do it, Kurt. I - I'm so sorry." 

The chair flew back, and Blaine bolted. Kurt watched him go, feeling the tears fill up in his eyes, before sighing and pushing back his own chair. 

Someday, Blaine, you'll realize that some things are worth letting in, Kurt thought to himself as he headed out of the Lima Bean, deciding a girls night was what he needed to feel better. He pulled out his phone, and called Mercedes. 

And I've waited this long. I'm not giving up on you yet. But I'm not waiting forever. 

Blaine grabbed another tissue, wiping at his eyes and forcing himself to stop crying. He had left the Lima Bean an hour earlier and the second he had gotten to his room, he had collapsed on his bed and cried his eyes out. And now he was exhausted, but his brain just wouldn't stop working. 

So, think about it, Blaine. Why are you so upset? 

Well, that was a no-brainer. He had just run out on Kurt after he had kissed him, telling him he was too scared to start a relationship with him. Of course he was going to be upset, especially since he knew he had probably just ruined his friendship with Kurt. 

"What the hell is wrong with you?" he screamed into his pillow, before succumbing to his tears again. 

A second later, his door burst open and someone entered hurriedly, kneeling next to him. "Blaine? What's going on?" 

Blaine knew the tears were still pouring down his face as he croaked out, "It's nothing, Wes. Just go, please." 

"Like hell it's nothing, and I'm not leaving you like this. Sit up." 

Blaine groaned, but obediently sat up, wiping his face. Wes sat next to him, offering him another tissue and waiting until he had stopped crying again before speaking. "Now, tell me what happened." 

He sighed before repeating the events of the afternoon as quickly as possible to Wes, trying to be as objective as possible so he wouldn't start bawling again. Wes heard him out silently, only raising an eyebrow when Blaine told him about the kiss. At the end, there was a few seconds of silence, before Wes asked the all important question. "So, if you like him, why won't you date him?" 

"I can't hurt him, Wes, I -" 

Wes shook his head. "No, Blaine. It's not about hurting Kurt, it's about hurting you. For so long, you've had your walls up because you thought someone was going to hurt you. You've liked Kurt for ages, I know that even if you don't. And here he is, offering himself to you, knowing that you're insecure and you're wearing masks and wanting you anyway, and you're going to let that go?" Wes paused for a second. "Blaine, how would you feel if Kurt walked out of your life?" 

Blaine felt his heart drop. "It'd kill me, Wes." 

"So why did you walk out of his?" 

And that was when it hit him, with the force of a ton of bricks. You just lost Kurt because you were too afraid to have him. 

Blaine bit his lip, trying not to cry again. All he wanted was for Wes to get out so he could wallow in self-pity and realize just how stupid he'd been and how much he had given up - 

"You can fix it, you know?" 

His head snapped up. "How?" 

Wes sighed. "Kurt won't just walk away, Blaine. He's waited this long for you, I don't think he'll be giving up on you yet. So find out where he is and go talk to him." 

"Find out where he is? Isn't he here?" But Blaine knew that of course Kurt wouldn't come back. He stood, grabbing his keys and ignoring whatever Wes called after him as he ran down the stairs to his car. As he pulled out of the parking lot, probably driving far too fast, he ran through the list of where Kurt would go and got an answer straight away. Mercedes. 

Blaine floored it. 

"Kurt, honey, it'll be okay." 

Kurt sniffed, wiping at his eyes and leaning into Mercedes as she wrapped an arm around him. "I just feel terrible for him, 'Cedes. I can live with rejection because I've been getting it all my life. But he's living with this fear and he can't break through it, even for his own happiness." 

Mercedes sighed. "I know you, Kurt. You're going to wait for him, aren't you?" 

"What else can I do? I love him," Kurt's voice broke a little at that, "and he cares about me too, possibly even loves me back. He helped me work through my fears with Karofsky, I need to help him with this. I just need to wait until he lets me -" 

There was a loud banging at the door and both Mercedes and Kurt jumped. Mercedes got up and went downstairs to answer the door, her parents being out for the evening. Kurt sighed and settled back into the bed, feeling fresh tears spring to his eyes. As much as he said he was only feeling sorry for Blaine, truth was he felt pretty bad for himself too. Considering he had just kissed Blaine and been rejected... 

"Kurt!" 

No way... 

Kurt jumped up, his heart in his throat. Mercedes sounded worried, excited and wary all in one, and Kurt knew who was at the door. He took the stairs two at a time, skidding into the foyer and stopping next to Mercedes, staring at the doorway. 

Blaine was standing in the doorway, his eyes red and tear marks down his face. He was trembling, and all Kurt wanted to do was pull him into his arms and never let him go, but he knew that Blaine needed to speak, for both of their sakes. 

Mercedes slipped into the kitchen and Kurt led Blaine into the living room, sitting opposite him and waiting. There was silence, then Blaine began to speak. "Kurt, I'm an idiot. I was willing to give up one of the - the best things that ever h-happened to me." Blaine stopped, taking a few deep breaths and trying to keep his voice steady. "Because I was afraid. And that's not fair, to either of us, but especially not to you." 

Another silence, and the first tears spilled down Blaine's cheeks. "I love you, Kurt. I don't know how long I have, but I do. And I can't let my fears get in the way of that. And I don't know whether you still want me after the way I acted, but all I know is that I do want you. No matter what it takes, no matter how scared I am that I'll screw it up and you'll hate me, or we'll break up and never be friends again. I want to risk it, for you. Only for you, Kurt." 

His own tears were slipping down as Kurt reached out, taking Blaine's hands. "I'll ask it again," he murmured. "Trust me. Let me in. We can learn it together, okay?" 

Blaine smiled through his tears. "Okay." 

Kurt leant in and kissed him again, and this time Blaine responded, kissing back with a hesitance that slowly disappeared. And Kurt knew in that moment that Blaine had given him his heart. 

Okay, this was initially written that it ended just after the kiss, when Kurt told Blaine to let him in, I had Blaine agreeing and that was that. I looked at it and went 'no, that sucks.' So I then had it ending with Kurt thinking about waiting for Blaine. Then I wrote an end authors note saying "For anybody who's feeling miserable right now..." and made up a scenario where it got resolved. Then I went 'hold it, what am I doing this for? Why don't I just write that?' 

So that's what I got.  

*Chapter 76*: Shirt

In response to my last chapter, I received this review from MusicalEscape. It speaks for itself. And it's so incredible that it gets its own page breaks. 

My idea of how this would've gone: 

*Klaine kiss* 

"Let me in, etc" 

"I- I can't" 

*starts to get up, fails* 

"Kurt?" 

"What(close to tears)?" 

"I think I'm glued to the chair." 

I honestly don't have words. I just... *flails* 

Anyway, I'm back in Australia :) did my flights, met a family member who was coincidentally on both of the flights I took, saw my kitten again, still in the process of unpacking and it's so weird being here. It really is. But I don't think it's going to be the good kind of weird because I'd been home just over an hour and they were already on my case about finding a job. Cannot wait for university next year - living alone is going to do me some real good I think. 

For those who want to know what time I now update, I will update anywhere between 7 and 11am GMT. Work it out from there for your own country :) and of course that will change sometimes due to work (fingers crossed!) or other commitments, but that's the basic to rely on.  

From Jg Rox: For some reason Blaine is wearing Kurt's 'Likes Boys' shirt from Born This Way, adorable Klaine fluffiness ensues. 

Squee :) and I know I've done something similar to this (you'll see) but I can't resist. I'm mean to my characters! I've set it around the Rumors time because there's NO Klaine and it's distressing. I don't really care when. So obviously TGTDOSBDK. 

I was sent a manip by Cori-Ackles that definitely prompted this. 

Shirt 

"Blaine, what are you doing here?" 

Kurt jumped out of his car, staring at Blaine who was leaning on his own car in the McKinley parking lot. 

"Dalton has the day off today. So I came out to see you and then I'm going to hit the shops for a little while, then come back this afternoon. Is that okay?" 

Kurt smiled. "Of course it is. Especially when you ditch the uniform." Blaine watched Kurt's eyes rake across his body before he seemed to realize what he was doing. The blush spread across his face as he stammered, "I .. I wasn't..." 

"It's alright." Blaine chuckled. "I know what you're like with your fashion." Plus, he kind of liked the way Kurt admired him, not that he would tell his boyfriend that. The whole 'boyfriend' thing being new to them and that coupled with Kurt's issues with anything relating to sex meant that they were taking things really slow. And any admissions like those had the potential to scare Kurt away, which Blaine never wanted to do. 

Kurt smiled. "So, I'd better go in -" he gestured to the school behind him half heartedly. 

"Yeah, I guess so." Blaine smiled sadly. "It doesn't get any easier, does it?" 

Kurt shook his head, and Blaine felt the emotion well up as it did any time he had to say goodbye to Kurt, go to a school where Kurt wasn't there to meet up with him between classes, eat lunch with him, go to Glee club... 

"Hey, homos!" 

There was a splash and Blaine's vision turned blue. 

Through the haze, he saw a jock throwing a cup behind him as he walked away. He felt the cold ice dripping down through his hair, running down his face, stinging his eyes. Across from him, Kurt was wiping his face as if this was normal and Blaine felt a twinge of pain as he realized that this had been normal for Kurt. 

"I - that's cold." Blaine rubbed his eyes and Kurt winced. Blaine copied the gesture a second later as his eyes began to burn. 

"Don't do that, you'll make it worse." Reaching over, Kurt gently wiped the slushy from his eyes as he blinked rapidly. "Blaine, I'm so -" 

"Don't." Blaine caught his hand as he finished wiping the slushy away and squeezed it. "This wasn't your fault. I'm the one that came here, and we weren't doing anything. But you told me the bullying had stopped." 

Blaine tried to look at Kurt sternly but it was hard to do when his boyfriend still had slush dripping down his face. "It has, inside the walls. This is the first time anything's happened since I transferred, I think two of us was just too big a target to pass up." 

Kurt bit his lip, then seemed to come to a decision. "Come on. I can't go to school like this, anyway. We'll go back to my place and get cleaned up." 

Blaine nodded, feeling the slushy drip down his face as he did and grimaced. He jumped in his car, expecting Kurt to get in his until the younger boy jumped in the passenger seat. "We'll come back for my car later. Besides, I need to call Dad." 

As Blaine pulled out of the parking lot, Kurt activated loudspeaker and called his dad, getting voicemail. "Hey, it's me. Just letting you know that the school will be calling to ask why I'm not there, tell them I'm sick or something. Blaine and I got slushied so we're going home -" 

"Kurt?" 

Burt's voice filled the car and Kurt was cut off. "Oh, hey Dad." 

"What do you mean you and Blaine got slushied? What was Blaine doing there anyway?" 

"He came to see me before school," Kurt shot a glance at Blaine and he smiled despite the circumstances. "Dalton has the day off today. And then Azimo saw us and it seemed he couldn't resist." 

"Do I need to call the school?" Burt's voice was gruff and Blaine knew he was holding back his anger. 

"It's okay. I'll just text Santana and let her know, unfortunately she can deal with it better than the teachers can." Kurt rolled his eyes. "I'm bringing Blaine home so we can both take showers and then I don't see the point going back so we'll probably go shopping or something." 

Blaine tensed slightly as he realized nobody would be at Kurt's place. Not that he didn't want to spend time alone, but he didn't know what Kurt's dad would think of them being alone together. 

"Alright, kiddo. You take care and tell Blaine I said hi." 

Blaine raised his eyebrows at Kurt who also looked surprised. "Alright, talk to you later Dad." 

"I can't believe your dad is okay with that?" 

Kurt chuckled. "He knows better than to argue with me. Plus, the bullying gets to him, he's not going to do anything to potentially upset me further." 

Blaine pulled into Kurt's driveway and they jumped out, Kurt finishing off a text to Santana before unlocking the door and ushering Blaine in. It wasn't the first time Blaine had been to Kurt's place, but there was something about the fact that they were alone that made Blaine shift nervously and bite his lip. 

"Blaine, it's okay." Blaine looked guiltily at Kurt who was smiling. "Dad knows we're here. And it's not like we're going to get up to anything, we haven't even kissed." 

Oh, and Kurt shouldn't be allowed to say things like that, because now Blaine found his gaze dropping to Kurt's lips which were - oh, moving. 

" - shower down the hall. Don't rub your eyes, just let the water wash it out. There's shampoo up there too. And -" Kurt held up a hand, "wait here, I'll grab you some clothes." 

Kurt quickly darted up the stairs and Blaine looked around the house he had gotten used to, the house that screamed Kurt's decorating, albeit much less so than his bedroom. Which Blaine had only seen once, briefly, accompanied by Burt who seemed to think that the mere sight of a bed would cause the two boys to go into a frenzy. 

"Okay, here." Blaine started, not having heard Kurt come back down the stairs. "You okay?" 

"Yeah, just lost in thought." Blaine took the clothes from Kurt before making his way to the bathroom, Kurt heading back upstairs to his ensuite. Stripping off his clothes, he wrinkled his nose at his ruined shirt before balling it up and chucking it in the bath. Jumping in the shower, he tipped his head back and let the warm water run over his face and hair, washing out the blue ice. 

Blaine was all too conscious of the fact that he was showering at Kurt's place, something that seemed just a little too overwhelming to him, so he quickly washed his hair and jumped out. Drying off, he grabbed the clothes Kurt had given him and pulled on the jeans, rolling them up at the end and smiling at how Kurt was undoubtedly going to call him a hobbit again. Then he pulled out the shirt and couldn't hide a chuckle. 

It was the shirt Kurt had worn to his Born This Way performance last week. Blaine had asked, and Kurt had tried, but they hadn't been able to pull enough strings to get even Blaine to be able to watch. So he had seen the video that afternoon and it had taken everything in him to not pull Kurt in and kiss him - 

Don't go there. Shaking his head, Blaine pulled the shirt over his head and stared at himself in the mirror, grinning slightly at the backward LIKES BOYS emblazoned across his torso. Then his eyes moved higher and he winced. 

His hair was drying out and Blaine realized the gel had been washed out. Kurt had seen his hair curly once before but that wasn't crazy curly - he'd still had gel in it. This was curls sticking in all directions, hanging loosely over his forehead and making him feel about twelve. 

Rummaging through the cupboard, Blaine came up empty on any kind of hair product. He presumed all of Kurt's products were up in his bathroom and he knew Finn didn't use anything. Running his hands under the tap, he attempted to flatten his hair to no avail. 

And then the knock came on the door. "Blaine? Did it all come out?" 

Crap. "Uh, yeah." 

"Okay. Um. Well, I'll be in the living room when you're - yeah." 

As he heard the sound of footsteps moving away, Blaine sighed. He gave his hair a few more swipes, trying to tame it, before unlocking the door and moving towards the living room. 

Kurt was sitting with his back to the door and Blaine took a moment to admire his boyfriend. He was dressed down, wearing a simple t-shirt and jeans - though they did look like they were sewn on, as usual. And his hair was perfect, Blaine noted with a touch of bitterness. He stepped into the room and Kurt turned, jumping off the couch. 

"So it's all -" 

Kurt froze, staring at Blaine who immediately put his hands to his head. "I know, it's horrid isn't it? But there wasn't any gel or any type of product and I couldn't do anything abou -" 

Kurt strode across the room and slammed their mouths together. Blaine froze, stunned for a second before his mind caught up. Kurt's kissing you and you're standing there doing nothing? 

Blaine began to kiss Kurt back and then he felt the hands twine themselves in his hair, raking through it and curling strands between his fingers. He suppressed a moan, wrapping his arms firmly around Kurt's waist. After a few moments, Blaine realized that for a first kiss, this was getting pretty heated and reluctantly pulled away, drawing a whine from Kurt before he realized what he had done. 

"I - Blaine, I'm so -" 

Blaine pressed his lips against Kurt's again, silencing him before pulling away. "If you try to apologize for it, that's what you'll get." 

Kurt raised an eyebrow. "Maybe I should keep apologizing then," he murmured breathlessly, and damn it all if that wasn't the hottest thing Blaine had ever heard. But he needed to know what he had done to cause that sort of reaction from Kurt so he could keep doing it. Every day. 

"So...?" 

Kurt blushed. "It was just ... the hair. It's - so, so wow." 

"Wow, huh?" Blaine teased, unwrapping his arms and taking Kurt's hand, pulling him over to the couch. Sitting down, he wrapped his arm back around his boyfriend's waist and Kurt leant into him with a sigh. 

"Yeah, that and the shirt. Something about seeing you in that was ridiculously hot." 

And now it was Blaine's turn to blush. "So, we've got the rest of the day to ourselves, and a house to ourselves. Shall we -" 

Once again, he was cut off by Kurt's lips against his, a sensation he could well get used to. 

So, the manip I was sent that I referred to earlier was of Darren Criss with his hair curly wearing a white shirt that someone had 'shopped "LIKES BOYS" on the front of. So that was my inspiration for this. Can't you just imagine it? 

*Chapter 77*: Anniversary

IMPORTANT NOTE ABOUT PROMPTS! Prompts are now open for everything. Anywhere from their first meeting right up until New York, off in the future, in an alternate universe, whatever. Send them all in now because you have THREE DAYS left until I cap. I will not write everything I'm given, but just send in all of your ideas, no matter how out there, and we'll see what comes of it. After those three days, I will officially close prompts and tell you how many chapters this fic will be. 

So you know what that means: I finally saw New York! I swear I'm probably the LAST person to see it, but spoiler warnings anyway. 

To be honest, I wasn't as impressed as I thought. Sure, I knew they wouldn't win, and I knew it would be 99% Finchel. And I knew there'd only be one Klaine scene (more on that later). But still, it just seemed... I don't know. I mean, watching Kurt was like watching perfection, but other than that, there were so many parts that I think could have been done better. And I'm just really bummed about Samcedes being official but being kept a secret. I mean, I understand the secrecy from everybody in the club because of the drama, but from Klaine? Really? I think Mercedes should have told Kurt. And I want to know how they got together! And it all ended a little cliche, with Finchel getting together (though he FINALLY said what I was thinking the whole time; "There's a year until graduation." I mean, really, there is a whole year to go, why is she so fussed about it now?), and everybody so cheerful and all that. And yeah. 

Now, for the moment I watched the entire episode for. The Klaine scene. Well, there's really only one way I can express this. 

*flails* 

Oh, hello perfection. The way Blaine just sits there and watches Kurt talk with that smile, and how incredibly comfortable around each other they are and then just ... "I love you." No strings, just said. And the way he just sits there while Kurt nearly chokes on his coffee .. I could analyze that scene forever. And I wish it had gone on forever. It was just... beautiful. Until it got cut off :/ 

So Angela and I finally got to dissect this episode. And I came to the conclusion that next season should be Klaine, Samcedes and the Warblers. Nobody else. And I'll be very happy.  

Thank you for putting up with my ramblings about episodes. So, until November :) 

From lunargirl40: how about one where they kiss after blaine gives kurt his back story (cause frankly, ryan murphy is giving me JACK to work with!; i think he knows the fan girls are writing about his characters!) 

I work Blaine's back story into things a lot and I haven't decided which back story I prefer cause there's so many options out there. Obviously, we know a little bit as of Prom Queen (this prompt was sent before that episode) and my heart seriously broke when I saw that moment. But still, so much to work with...  

I can't remember which story it was in but I made a very brief allusion to a time when it was the anniversary of Blaine's transfer and he didn't want to get out of bed. So I'm expanding on that. 

Anniversary 

"Morning, boys!" 

Kurt pulled out a chair and sat down next to a tired-looking Wes and David. "I don't get how you're a morning person," David grumbled, stirring his coffee absently. 

"I sleep for eight hours exactly and have a vigorous moisturizing routinue that wakes me up and keeps me in a good mood." Kurt chuckled at the looks on their faces. "So where's Blaine?" 

His smile died when he saw the uncomfortable look pass between Wes and David. "What is it?" 

"Um, if he hasn't told you, then maybe we shouldn't." 

Kurt frowned. "Guys, if something's wrong with Blaine then I'd like to know." 

David shrugged. "It can't do any harm, can it?" Wes still looked unsure but allowed David to speak. "He's in his room. It's the anniversary of his transfer." 

Kurt froze, coffee halfway to his mouth. "Oh," he managed to say, before putting down the cup and standing up. He strode away quickly, hearing Wes and David calling after him but not really caring. Right now his priority was Blaine. 

He didn't know much about what had caused Blaine to transfer to Dalton. Blaine had briefly alluded to being taunted when they had first met, but he hadn't said anything else. Kurt had left him to it, figuring the stories would come out when Blaine was ready to talk, if at all. 

But if it was so bad that he didn't come out of his room, well, Kurt needed to do something. 

Pausing outside Blaine's door, he checked the dry erase board for any definite signs of Blaine wanting to be alone. The board was completely blank, so Kurt drew up his courage and knocked. 

"Who is it?" 

Kurt started because the voice that had come out sounded weak and exhausted. "It's Kurt." 

There was a moment of silence then the shuffling of feet. The door clicked open and Kurt bit his lip to keep his jaw from dropping. 

Blaine was standing in front of him, still dressed in his pyjamas and hair ungelled. His eyes were bloodshot as if he hadn't slept at all - Kurt figured he hadn't. "Hi," he murmured, his voice thick and rough. 

"Hi. Can I come in?" 

Blaine nodded, stepping back into the room. Kurt followed, shutting the door and turning to see Blaine was already sitting back on his bed, his knees tucked up under his chin. Kurt mentally filed away how adorable he looked for another day, then sat down next to him, giving him plenty of room. 

Kurt knew when he was upset, he didn't want to be touched, but he wasn't sure how Blaine was. He figured he'd leave it up to Blaine to call the shots, and just sat silently next to his friend. 

"I suppose you want to know.." Blaine left the sentence hanging, his tone measured. 

"All I want is for you to be as - as comfortable as you can." Kurt had almost said happy but realized that Blaine wasn't exactly going to be happy today. 

Blaine blinked a couple of times, still staring across the room. "How'd you know?" 

"David." Kurt shrugged slightly. "He didn't say much, just.. just what today was about." 

"Oh." 

They sat in silence for awhile, Blaine's eyes fixed firmly on the wall. Kurt wasn't sure whether to stay or leave Blaine to his thoughts when he spoke. 

"It's been two years and it still doesn't get any easier. I wish I could tell you it does, for your sake. But it doesn't." 

Blaine finally turned to look at him and Kurt's heart skipped a beat. Blaine always had walls up of some kind - never blocking people out, but keeping his own emotions in. And finally, they were down. His eyes were swimming with pain and memories and Kurt just wanted to reach over and take it all away. 

"Maybe in a few more years. Maybe I'll stop seeing the pictures in my mind, hearing the words, remembering the -" Blaine pressed his lips together, turning away again. Kurt recognized it as surpressing his emotions and spoke before he realized what he was saying. 

"You're allowed to have emotions, Blaine. You're allowed to show them." 

Blaine flinched and Kurt started regretting the words until Blaine looked back at him. "I - that's what - what caused it all." 

And now Blaine's lip was trembling and Kurt hesitantly held out his arms. Blaine looked at him for a second then shuffled into them, resting his head against Kurt's shoulder. Kurt tightened his arms around Blaine's waist and just held him, waiting. 

"It was my best friend, Kurt." 

Kurt sucked in a breath as he heard the absolute agony in Blaine's voice. "He - his name was Jake. We'd been friends since we were eight and said we'd stick with each other through thick and thin. Neither of us were popular - he was into tech stuff, I was into music." 

Blaine smiled a little, looking up at Kurt and he couldn't help but smile back. "We both got bullied, not much in our first years of high school of course, just the occasional name. For the most part we were just ignored and we were fine with that." 

Blaine's head ducked again and Kurt raised a hand to gently run it through his hair. Blaine sighed a little and Kurt's heart flipped at the sound before focusing back on the words coming out of his friend's mouth. 

"But then they seemed to realize something was different about me - something even I hadn't realized yet. I was never sure from the start like you, Kurt." Blaine had told him before that it had taken him awhile to come to terms with his sexuality, but it was never something he was ashamed of. And there was no shame in his voice now, just a lot of pain. 

"And the names started, names I'd never even heard before." Blaine sniffed and Kurt knew he had started to cry. "I - I had to look them up. And once I found out what they were calling me ... well, that's when I started having to work out whether it was true or not. And once I realized it was, I thought I'd talk to Jake about it." 

Blaine shuddered in his arms and Kurt pulled him closer, rubbing circles into his back. "We were just hanging out one afternoon when I brought up the subject of the names and he admitted he didn't know what they meant either. So I told him that they were all ways of calling me gay, and he looked horrified." Kurt heard Blaine supress a sob before continuing. "He said he couldn't believe someone would call someone else things like that. Then I realized his indignation wasn't about me being called names but about people insinuating that I was gay. He thought that was the biggest insult. I - I asked him why." Blaine sniffed again. "I wish I hadn't now." 

"He said that a guy liking another guy was possibly the s-sickest thing he'd ever heard, that it wasn't normal. And he went on and on about it and I just - just sat there, not sure what to do. And then finally, he looked up and saw the expression on my face and he - he just knew." 

Blaine raised his head to look at Kurt, tears streaming down his cheeks. "I ran. And when I got to school the next day, everything was different. Suddenly Jake was hanging out with the jocks and calling me names along with them. And then I found out that he'd outed me." 

Kurt reached a hand up to gently wipe the tears from Blaine face, wishing he could offer something more in support. Strangely enough, he wasn't feeling like he was going to cry - an odd feeling of calm had settled over him as if he knew he had to stay strong for Blaine. 

"The next few years were ... it was torture, Kurt." Blaine's head dropped again, curling into Kurt's chest and muffling his words. "He slowly moved from verbal harrassment to physical. Our school had a Sadie Hawkins dance and I asked the other gay guy in our school to come with me. And when we were waiting for my dad to pick us up, Jake and the other guys came along and beat the living crap out of us." 

Kurt gasped and knew Blaine had heard it. His head came up and he stared at Kurt looking concerned. "I'm sorry, is it too much?" 

"No, just - just a shock. I never would have thought ... Blaine, you told me you got taunted, not bashed." 

Blaine sighed. "I - you can see how well I handle talking about it." He gestured to his tear-streaked face, smiling ruefully. "That's the end of the story anyway. After that happened, my dad pulled me out. Same with the other guy, he's actually overseas now. And I came here." 

Kurt leant down and kissed Blaine on the forehead. He wasn't sure why, but it felt right. "Thank you for telling me." 

Blaine smiled as his tears finally stopped. "You're welcome." 

Kurt reached out to wipe his tears away again, Blaine catching his hand when he was done and squeezing it. "Thank you for being there for me." 

"Anytime," Kurt murmured. 

There was a moment of silence when they just stared at each other before Blaine bit his lip. "Kurt.. I - I want something to remember this day for that doesn't remind me of the past." 

Kurt waited, but Blaine stayed silent, and - oh, did his eyes just flicker down to Kurt's lips? 

"Yeah?" Kurt waited for Blaine's eyes to catch his, then deliberately looked down at Blaine's lips, flicking back up to see the hope ignite in his eyes. 

"Yeah." 

"I can do that." And leaning down, Kurt gently pressed their lips together. The touch only lingered for a few seconds before Kurt pulled away, but he felt the dynamic shift as he looked in Blaine's eyes again. 

And then Blaine seems to return to himself. "I - if you didn't want that to change anything, we can still just be friends, that's fine." 

"And if I did?" Kurt almost couldn't believe the words were slipping out of his mouth, but there they were and Blaine's eyes widened a little before a grin split across his face. 

"Then that's more than fine." 

Kurt ducked his head and captured Blaine's lips again, determined to make a new set of memories to replace the old. Because Blaine could be happy now. 

I hate crying!Blaine. I was teary during SOWK when they looked at each other in that split second before the hug and Blaine's lips were pressed together like he was holding it all back. If they ever make Blaine cry properly, I'll bawl my eyes out for days. 

New segment! MusicalEscape gave me the lovely 'alternate segment' for my last authors note abut the previous chapter and I think it's going to be ongoing =D expect to see that living here from now on. So this is the segment that she wrote about last chapter: 

*Talking, etc* 

"Hey, homos!" *slushiness ensues* 

"Kurt, can I take your coffee?" 

"Sure." 

"HEY, AZIMIO!" 

"What, fagg-" 

*Is hit with grande non-fat mocha (Kurt's) and medium drip (Blaine's)* 

*Falls to ground* "IT BURNS!" 

I would have them throw a cookie too, but it would be a shame to waste a yummy cookie on such an idiot. 

*Chapter 78*: Girls Night

IMPORTANT NOTE ABOUT PROMPTS! Prompts are now open for everything. Anywhere from their first meeting right up until New York, off in the future, in an alternate universe, whatever. Send them all in now because you have TWO DAYS left until I cap. I will not write everything I'm given, but just send in all of your ideas, no matter how out there, and we'll see what comes of it. After those two days, I will officially close prompts and tell you how many chapters this fic will be. 

Two plugs/recs I need to make because both of these people came to me and asked my permission to write these fics. First, A Thousand Ways To Tell A Love Story by Mrs. Malfoy-Goode, which is essentially the Samcedes version of Kiss. Second, Confessions by squishierhugs, which is all the different ways Klaine could have said they love each other. Both are prompt stories, so go check them out and send some prompts, okay? 

And someone asked about my mention of Blaine's horrid red sweater vest thing back in the Karofsky chapter. I was referring to the one he wore during that episode - the Dalton uniform has a dress shirt, blazer, tie and optional sweater/vest thing. And it's bright red and hideous. Look past the scarf and you can see it here: http : / / holybackflippingwarblers . tumblr . com / post / 3334185119 / capturingescape - findabetterdream - i -swear - in (removing spaces of course) 

For anybody who has ever heard of the Klaine chemistry equation, I'm dying over this right now. Potassium = K, Lanthaum = La, Iodine = I, Neon = Ne. Someone on Tumblr asked their teacher what those four combined would make. The answer? FIREWORKS. It's fate. 

And finally... KLAINE LIVE, KLAINE LIVE, THEY FREAKING KISSED! If you haven't seen any of the Klaine Skits from Glee Live, search for The Klaine Skit (my favourite 'normal' one was New York). Then search Klaine Skit Kiss and you'll find their Dublin one and you WON'T be disappointed.  

From TheNorthernBelle: What if Blaine and the girls of ND were over at Kurt's house for some reason, and Blaine stumbles upon the outfit Kurt wore for the Bad Romance number. And then that could lead to someone, maybe Rachel or Mercedes, to pulling out a video of said performance, much to Kurt's embarrassment. But of course Blaine finds it sexy as hell and just can't resist the urge to kiss Kurt. 

Girly sleepover! :D there's so much potential in this... I didn't have Blaine discover the outfit though, sorry!  

TGTDOSBDK. 

Girls Night 

"Pleeeeease?" 

Burt sighed and Kurt pouted for good measure. 

"Alright. But no funny business." 

Kurt squealed, hugging his dad before running back into the house and grabbing his phone. "Still there?" 

"Yeah." Blaine's voice travelled down the phone and Kurt's smile grew even wider. 

"He said it's okay!" 

He heard Blaine chuckle before responding. "Okay, I'll be there in about an hour. Just got to finish up this paper and tell Wes and David I'll be out for the night." 

Kurt said goodbye to his boyfriend and immediately headed to his bedroom to begin preparation for the night. He knew Mercedes was on her way and would be there any minute. Rachel had a dance class so she'd be arriving after Blaine, but Tina and Quinn would be there shortly after Mercedes. 

On cue, a knock was heard and Kurt abandoned his pedicure kit to answer it. Mercedes swept him up in a hug before releasing him and looking at him scrutinizingly. "Okay, you look like you just got the latest Vogue released early or something." She paused. "Wait, did you?" 

Kurt laughed, leading Mercedes upstairs to his room. "No, even better. Dad said Blaine could join us tonight!" 

Mercedes raised an eyebrow. "Is he going to be interested in this stuff? Not that I'm against him coming," she added hastily at Kurt's look, "but I just didn't see him as that type of guy." 

"I didn't think so either but you know we both love Vogue and I'm just dying for an excuse to get that gel out of his hair and see what exactly is his description of 'unmanagable.'" 

Kurt knew the smile on his face was huge, but he didn't really care. Mercedes was smiling too. "You're really crazy about him, aren't you?" 

"Yeah. And the best part is that he's crazy about me too." 

Mercedes hugged him again before helping him unload his supplies for the night. Kurt could barely keep still and Tina and Quinn's arrival half an hour later only made things worse because he know in a matter of minutes his boyfriend would be arriving to stay the night at his house. 

Tina and Mercedes exchanged a knowing smile. "Kurt, breathe," Mercedes ordered and Kurt realized he had been freaking out a little. 

"Sorry, it's just exciting, you know? I mean, it's Blaine and it's me and we're actually dating and I never actually thought this kind of thing would happen and now he's coming here and -" Kurt realized he was rambling and shut his mouth with difficulty, to the laughter of the three girls. 

"I can't remember the last time I saw you this happy," Tina commented, opening the bottle of purple nail polish and beginning to work on Mercedes nails. 

Kurt shrugged. "I can't remember the last time I was this happy." 

There was a moment of awkward silence, then a knock on the door. 

"He's here!" Kurt moved to get up, then realized Quinn had just finished painting his toenails and if he moved, he would smudge them into the carpet. 

"Relax, Kurt." Quinn smiled at him, capping the nail polish. "I'll go get him." 

As Quinn left the room, Kurt had to bite his fist to keep from laughing because Blaine was here. 

Blaine stood outside the door, moving from foot to foot anxiously. He knew it was okay with Kurt's dad that he was here but still - what if he was the one to answer the door and wanted to have a talk with Blaine or something? The door opened and Blaine tensed, only to see Quinn smiling at him. 

"It's alright, it's only me." 

He chuckled sheepishly, knowing he was caught out. "Good to see you again, Quinn." 

To his surprise, the girl stepped forward and gave him a hug. "You're shaking," she commented and Blaine felt the blush cross his face as he entered the house. 

"I - yeah.. it's just -" 

"I know." Quinn led him up the stairs. "Kurt's the same." 

Before Blaine could ask what she meant by that, she had pushed open the door and announced, "Guess who I've got?" 

"Blaine!" 

Tina was the first one to hug him as Mercedes and Kurt smiled from their positions on the bed. "I'd hug you but -" Mercedes wiggled her fingers which were a bright purple. Kurt chuckled. 

"Yeah, I can't even get up. Come to me," he ordered and Blaine noticed his toenails were silver. He dropped his bag in the corner and quickly crossed the room, sitting next to his boyfriend to give him a hug. 

"Feels like forever since I've seen you," he murmured. 

Kurt laughed again. "I was at Dalton yesterday. It hasn't even been a full day yet." 

Blaine shrugged. "We're in the honeymoon stage, I'm allowed to miss you unnecessarily." He saw Kurt's smile soften and knew the whole concept of them actually being together was as amazingly surreal to him as it was to Blaine. 

"Okay, we're waiting for Rachel before we actually get into the facials and stuff, but we need to do your nails." Kurt gestured to Tina who was surrounded by bottles of nail polish. "What colour?" 

Blaine bit his lip, staring at all the colours on the floor. "Um... rainbow?" 

Tina laughed. "This is going to be fun. Come here." Blaine obediently sat on the floor next to the girl, holding his hands out to be painted. He noticed Kurt was painting Mercedes' toenails while she was doing Quinn's fingers. A comfortable silence settled around the room as the group painted until the girls apparently decided they couldn't hold it in any longer. 

"So, Blaine," Mercedes started. "Are you treating Kurt right?" 

"Oh, hell no, you are not doing this, 'Cedes!" Kurt was turning bright red and Blaine couldn't help but laugh. 

"Isn't that something you should be asking Kurt? I'm doing the best I can but I don't know -" 

"He's practically perfect, okay?" Kurt had stopped painting to hide his face and the girls all laughed. Blaine felt a warm feeling fill in his chest as he watched his embarrassed boyfriend before Quinn turned to him. 

"And is Kurt treating you right?" 

Now it was Blaine's turn to blush. "I - of course he is. How could he not?" He fought against covering his face as well, but was glad he hadn't when Kurt uncovered his and gave him the most beautiful look that Blaine just wanted to jump over there and kiss him - 

He was broken out of his thoughts by a knock on the door. "Should someone get that?" he asked, when nobody made a move to answer it. 

"No, Finn will." Kurt shrugged and Blaine remembered that the two were back on again. He looked at Quinn briefly who was focused on braiding Tina's hair and let it go. If Rachel was invited tonight, then things must be fairly well sorted between the girls. 

After a few minutes, the sound of footsteps was heard and then Rachel entered. "Sorry I'm so late, we ran over and then I came straight - Blaine!" 

Blaine smiled at the slightly overwhelming girl. "Hi, Rachel." 

"Kurt, I didn't realize your father was so encouraging of you and Blaine spending the night together." As usual, she was straight to the point and Blaine winced slightly. 

Kurt sighed. "There's four other people here, Rachel, I think it's fine. And now that you're here, we can start facials!" 

The girls quickly swept the nail polish into a box as Kurt pulled out various bottles. "Okay, Tina, here's yours. Rachel, I got a new one for sensitive skin that you should try. So maybe if you can do Rachel's, 'Cedes, and then Quinn can do Tina's?" 

Quinn smirked. "And what are you and Blaine going to be doing?" 

Kurt blushed again but pulled out another bottle. "I'll be giving Blaine a facial, obviously. What did you think?" He quickly raised a hand as the girls all opened their mouths. "That was rhetorical and you know it." 

Turning his back on the giggling girls, he gestured to Blaine who obediently lay down on Kurt's bed, trying not to think too hard about the fact that he was lying on Kurt's bed and Kurt was sitting right next to him, staring down at him. 

"Hey," he murmured and Kurt smiled. 

"Hi. Now, close your eyes and hold still." 

Blaine shut his eyes, not quite sure what to expect. He had never actually been given a facial before and - oh... 

Kurt's hands were sweeping over his face softly, pulling his hair away from his forehead. There wasn't even any product on them and already Blaine was sinking into bliss. "I forgot to tell you," Kurt whispered, leaning closer to Blaine's ear, "how incredible your hair looks like that." 

He bit his lip as Kurt's breath rushed across his ear, trying to deal with the sensory overload. Kurt's hands moved away and he heard the sound of a bottle being opened, then they were back and something was being smoothed over his face. Blaine was vaguely aware of Kurt explaining what he was doing, but all he knew was Kurt's hands moving, scraping, washing, smoothing... 

"You're done." 

Blaine opened his eyes slowly, pouting a little. "Already?" 

Kurt chuckled. "Good, isn't it?" 

"Mm. Incredible." As the relaxed feeling wore off, Blaine became aware of the conversation in the rest of the room and remembered that there were actually other people there. 

"Oh, Kurt!" Rachel called out from where she was lying against a beanbag, Mercedes rubbing some kind of white cream into her face. "I forgot to tell you about our dance class today." 

"Can you just hold still?" Mercedes sighed. "I'm almost done, just wait would you?" 

Rachel huffed but allowed Mercedes to finish before sitting up and facing Kurt. "Okay, so we were working on our latest routine and they've put it to Bad Romance!" 

The girls and Kurt all began to laugh, Blaine looking at them. "What's the significance of that?" he asked. He knew there were a lot of songs that had memories attached, the Warblers were the same, but there seemed to be something in particular about this song. 

Kurt suddenly stopped laughing. "Oh... um, nothing special." 

Mercedes rolled her eyes. "Nothing special, yeah right. Do you still have your outfit, Kurt?" 

"I - um... I might." 

"What's going on here?" Blaine asked, watching Kurt's face slowly turning red. 

Tina grabbed her phone and sat on the bed next to Blaine. "I got Mike to record it and send it to me. I can't believe Kurt's never shown -" 

"Tina, please don't do this!" 

But the movie was already playing and Blaine could only stare. 

Kurt groaned, putting his head in his hands as the familiar strains of the song began to play out of Tina's iPhone. The other girls began to sing along softly and Kurt peeked through his fingers to see what Blaine was doing. 

Blaine was staring, transfixed, at the screen. His jaw had dropped slightly and Kurt couldn't tell whether it was good or bad. Glancing at the screen, he saw the camera zoom on himself as he strode across the stage and he heard Blaine swallow heavily beside him. 

After what felt like forever to Kurt, the movie finally ended with the girls and Kurt striking their respective poses. Tina shut the video and put her phone away and the room went silent. Kurt refused to look up, staring firmly at his hands which were twined together. I can't believe he just saw that, he's probably going to laugh his head off and then break up with me... 

"Kurt." 

Kurt hesitantly looked up and realized Blaine was staring straight at him with something burning in his eyes, and before he could even begin to decipher it, Blaine's hands were on his face and a pair of lips against his. 

Kurt's brain stopped completely for a few seconds, until finally kicking into gear and reminding him that perhaps he should kiss back. But before he could get too lost in the incredible sensations their mouths were causing, Blaine pulled away and rested his forehead against Kurt's 

"That was so hot," he almost growled and Kurt shivered. 

"So was that." 

Kurt sighed and broke away, turning to see the four girls watching them. "Can't we have a minute of privacy?" 

Mercedes shook her head, a grin on her face. "Come on, you know us better than that." 

Blaine laughed. "I guess we'll have to get used to it. Oh, Kurt, I picked up the latest Vogue on the way too." 

Kurt chuckled as the girls stared. "But - but that doesn't come out for three weeks," Tina stammered out. 

"My friend's dad is the publisher, so we get them earlier." 

Mercedes turned to Kurt, wide-eyed. "Kurt, did I ever tell you how much I approve of and love your boyfriend? Because I do. A lot." 

As Kurt rolled his eyes at his friends, he felt Blaine's arm slip around his waist and couldn't help but smile. He definitely had the best friends - and best boyfriend - any gay guy could ask for. 

Hello sappy and cliche ending. 

Blaine's nails are rainbow because during one of his live performances, Darren Criss had rainbow nails... incidentally, that's probably about when people started really arguing that he wasn't actually straight... I just loved it so much though. He was doing a Warbler performance so full Dalton uniform, gelled hair... and rainbow nails. And these weren't just one finger a different colour. No, these were spirals of colour. I want to know who did his nails and get them to do mine! Google images for the awesomeness. Do it! 

MusicalEscape: so heres what happens after Kurt leaves Blaine's room: 

*Gets phone book* 

"Jake Eberly... 37 Oak Street, Lima Ohio. Oh. THAT Jake." 

*Gets out phone* 

"Hey, Puck? Remember that favor? I'm calling it in. I need you and the guys to pretty much destroy this guy's life. Uh-huh. Name's Jake Eberly. Yup. That's the one. Thanks. Bye." 

-Found in a dumpster in California- 

"Hello, this is News Channel 13. A teenager from Ohio by the name of Jake Eberly was found huddling in a dupster outside a Starbucks. He kept repeating the words 'no more... no more pandas please...' If you have any information regarding what might have happened, please call ***-****." 

*Chapter 79*: Interrogation

VERY IMPORTANT NOTE ABOUT PROMPTS! Prompts are now open for everything. Anywhere from their first meeting right up until New York, off in the future, in an alternate universe, whatever. Send them all in now because you have ONE DAY left until I cap. I will not write everything I'm given, but just send in all of your ideas, no matter how out there, and we'll see what comes of it. When tomorrow night's chapter is posted, that will be the cap, and I'll tell you how many chapters this story will be. 

I'm also bored so I'm setting up a 'betting pool.' Guess how many chapters it's going to end up being - winner gets a free unposted chapter of their choice. Okay? 

Internet is down on my laptop for some reason so anybody who's PM'd me, I won't be able to reply for awhile. I stole this computer while everyone else was out, but I'm surviving off my iPod right now which is only really any good for emailing Angela.  

To the anonymous Chinese person who asked if they could translate my stories into Chinese - please do! Just as long as you make sure to link where you got them from, and if you post them on FanFiction, let me know what account name you're using and where the stories are :) 

From AndInsanityEnsues: Finn, despite his kinda cute stupidity, suspects something's going on between Blaine and Kurt. He then proceeds to give a very confused Blaine the third degree in front of the New Directions, with some of them adding in their two cents. Kurt is embarrassed and fed up and just wants Finn to shut up... 

Interrogation 

It was a normal afternoon at Dalton, until the phone rang. 

Kurt sighed, looking up from his book to grab his phone and checking the caller ID. "Hey, Finn, what's up?" 

Blaine looked up briefly then returned to his Math homework, as Finn's voice travelled down the line to Kurt. "Hi, Kurt. Um.. can you look out your window?" 

Kurt frowned. "Okay?" He stood, keeping the phone pressed to his ear as he moved to the window. As he moved the curtain aside and looked out into the courtyard, he couldn't suppress a gasp. "What are you - never mind. I'm coming down." 

"Wait, Kurt?" 

"Yeah?" Kurt turned, heading towards the door before stopping at Finn's words. 

"Um, bring Blaine with you." 

Kurt's brow furrowed as he glanced back to his friend who was sitting up, looking at him. "I - sure." 

He hung up and shrugged. "All of New Directions are down in the courtyard and they want both of us to go down there." 

Blaine blinked a couple of times before standing up. "Why do they want me to come down? I've only met Finn and a couple of the girls." 

Kurt pulled open the door and stepped into the hallway, Blaine following behind. "I don't know. But it's better to just go along with it and ask questions later." 

The two boys made their way down the stairs and into the courtyard which was mercifully empty apart from the large group of McKinley students. Kurt and Blaine walked towards them, Kurt accepting hugs from a few of the girls before moving back to stand with Blaine, eyeing them all suspiciously. "So what are you all doing here?" 

Everybody's attention was turned to Finn who coughed nervously then stepped forward. "I - Kurt, there's something I need to talk to you about. I was going to come alone but I told Rachel and she wanted to come, then she let it slip in Glee rehearsal and then everybody decided they wanted to follow." 

"Well, we said we've got your back, Kurt. It doesn't matter what school you're at." Puck cracked his knuckles menacingly and Kurt frowned. 

"But guys, nothing's going on here. I'm not in any kind of trouble. No tolerance bullying policy, remember?" 

Finn shuffled uncomfortably for a second before taking a deep breath and looking up at Kurt. "We know that. But it's come to my attention that there's something going on with you and Blaine and I decided it was my -" 

"Our!" Tina chipped in. 

" - fine, our responsibility to come and make sure he's treating you right." 

Kurt shook his head, trying to work out what was going on. He turned to Blaine who was looking just as confused. "I - guys, we're not dating. Why did you think -" 

"Alright, let me start this off." Finn stepped forward and turned his attention to Blaine. "So, full name?" 

"Um... Blaine Darren Anderson?" 

Mike nodded, looking down at a piece of paper he held. "That checks out." 

Kurt tried to look at the paper but Mike whisked it out of his view. "Checks out against what? It's not like he has a police record or anything!" 

"Good question." Finn said. "Do you have a police record?" 

"Of course I don't!" Blaine turned frantic eyes to Kurt who winced apologetically. 

"Hey, it's not that bad," Puck spoke up from the back before Kurt turned his glare on him. Mike was about to speak when Kurt interjected. 

"Guys, do you want to tell me what the hell is going on? Why are you giving my friend the third degree?" 

Mercedes was the one to step forward this time, putting a hand on Kurt's arm in a way that was meant to be reassuring. It wasn't. "Kurt, we know you're a private person and you weren't planning to tell us about Blaine being your boyfriend. We just want to make sure he's doing the right thing by you." 

Kurt tried to argue before realizing the boys had continued to interrogate Blaine. "Previous boyfriends?" 

Blaine coughed. "Um, none." 

The answer to this question surprised Kurt - because seriously, none? - long enough for Finn to get another question in. "So how far exactly have you pressured Kurt into going?" Finn looked like he really didn't want to ask the question, but it seemed he felt he had to. 

"Nowhere! We haven't done anything!" 

Puck whistled. "Dude, that's harsh. Kurt has needs too." 

Kurt groaned, putting his head into his hands. He wasn't sure exactly where the group had gotten this idea from. Sure, he'd told Mercedes a few times that he was interested in Blaine, but had made it perfectly clear that it wasn't reciprocated. And now Finn suddenly seemed convinced that Kurt and Blaine were a couple. 

He realized he'd left Blaine to try and fend for himself again and cut into his friend's frantic stammering. "Finn, let me ask you something. If, hypothetically, Blaine and I were dating, which we're not, where would you have gotten your information from?" 

Finn appeared to puzzle over the sentence for a second and Kurt briefly regretted using the word hypothetically before his step-brother answered. "Facebook, of course." 

"Finn, my relationship status is single. So is Blaine's... right?" He turned to Blaine who nodded jerkily. 

"Yeah, but you're always talking about going out for coffee, and that has to be dates, right?" Finn turned back to the assembled New Directions teenagers who all nodded. 

"Sorry, Kurt. We know you most likely did want to keep it a secret, but we need to be sure that this Blaine is an acceptable choice for you. His vocals are certainly powerful enough, but -" 

Kurt cut Rachel off, not wanting to hear any more about it. "Is there anything I can do that will actually convince you guys that we're not dating?" 

The group turned and began to talk amongst each other and Kurt took the opportunity to talk to Blaine. "I'm so sorry, I don't know where they've gotten this idea from, but they're ridiculously protective of me. I think they're trying to make up for the McKinley thing. Hopefully they'll ask us for something that'll be easy enough to prove, then they'll leave us alone." 

Blaine chuckled, but it sounded forced. "I have to say, this is a first." Then his voice softened. "At least they're looking out for you." 

"Yes, well, I'd rather -" 

"Alright!" Finn turned back to the boys and Kurt sighed. "We've decided there's only one way to prove that you're not together." 

Kurt raised an eyebrow, waiting for whatever the group had come up with. 

"You have to kiss." 

He heard Blaine choke beside him. Before Kurt could get any words out, Quinn interjected. 

"Kiss, and then tell us honestly that it didn't mean anything." 

Kurt gulped. You can't do this, a snide voice popped up in his head. They'll know that you like him for sure. 

But he knew it was the only way he could get out of the situation and give Blaine some peace. He turned to his friend who looked slightly nervous and Kurt tried to ignore the sinking rejection that Blaine wouldn't look nervous if he actually wanted this. 

"Well," he said, gesturing slightly. 

"Um, yeah." 

Kurt stared at Blaine for a few seconds, hoping he'd make the first move. But when it was clear he wasn't going to, Kurt took a deep breath then leant in, pressing their lips together gently. 

He wasn't quite sure how or when their simple we're-only-friends kiss had turned into this, but as his hands twined around Blaine's neck and he felt the pressure of Blaine's lips, dancing on his and searching for ways to please Kurt, he couldn't quite bring himself to care. 

After a few moments of reveling in Blaine, Kurt suddenly remembered how this whole thing had started. He pulled away, leaning in to whisper in Blaine's ear. "So now we have to turn around and tell them that didn't mean anything. Can you do that?" 

"Not if you paid me," Blaine murmured and Kurt felt a shiver run up his back. "You?" 

"Not for all the Vogue collections and vintage scarves in the world." 

Blaine chuckled before they pulled apart and turned to look at New Directions, their hands finding each others as Kurt surveyed the reactions. Most of the girls looked happy, Mercedes was absolutely beaming and Kurt knew they'd be talking later. Puck was winking suggestively and Mike and Sam looked fairly nonchalant. Finn, however, was pulling his hands away from his eyes. 

"Guys, I said kiss not make out!" 

Kurt laughed, finding everything funny and not really caring how much of an idiot he must look right now. "Well, I'm afraid we can't disprove your point. Sorry." 

Not that he was that sorry after all. 

Poor Finn... ;) 

MusicalEscape:  

*Starts facial* 

"BLaine, -blah blah blah blah-" 

"Kurt..." *reaches up and kisses him* 

*After a minute, they pull back* 

"OH MY GAGA BLAINE, THAT WAS AWE- *Touches face, looks down at clothes* If I didn't love you so much, I would probably kill you because you got NAIL POLISH on MY CLOTHES and your facial thing is IN MY HAIR." 

*Girls giggle* 

"Ummm... I love you too?" 

*Chapter 80*: Mechanic

-PROMPTS ARE CLOSED-

Thank you so much to everybody who has sent in a prompt over time, but especially in the last few days I've been barraged with a lot. So thank you for making this story possible. You guys have thought of some stuff that I never would have dreamt of writing before this, but I've had a blast and will continue to have a blast writing a lot of your ideas.  

Now, I've said many times that I never thought this story would make it past ten chapters. I started this when I was completely new to FanFiction, I didn't have any followers and I couldn't see this idea picking up too quickly. But somehow you all found me, and I get the absolute pleasure of telling you that (including the 'Due To Popular Demand' chapter which never made it into my numbering system) this story will be... 228 chapters long.  

*appropriate length of awed silence* 

It's unreal to me. It really is. I accept congratulations in the form of cake. 

But anyway, that means that the two closest reviewers in the betting pool were MusicalEscape and Secrets of the Fall - so send me a PM and we'll get around to your prizes! :)  

I know already that people are going to send in prompts after this date - either because they didn't read these notes, they forgot, or they thought of something really good. If it's the latter, send me a PM and we can talk about oneshot possibilities. Otherwise, I will just be ignoring any prompts received - you guys can write them! As much as I'd love to keep writing forever, I know I'll get sick of it soon and I do have other things I need to be doing with myself. And other stories I want to work on. 

Also, for your consideration, I've already written up to #125 =D 

From princessjenni and similarly prompted by rachaelann: Any chance of a story with mechanic!Kurt at his dad's garage? Sexy, sweaty, greasy overalls are not in enough stories! x 

Can I get a 'hell yes?' *Imaginary audience echoes* 

... can you tell I'm bored? 

Mechanic 

Blaine pulled over to the side of the road, frowning. He knew enough about cars in his brief experience with his Dad to know that the strange clunking noise coming from the front of the car was not a good thing. Sighing, he jumped out and popped the hood before jumping back as a thick stream of smoke emerged. 

Whipping out his phone, Blaine hovered over his roadside assistance number before remembering that Kurt's dad was a mechanic. And considering he was on his way to visit Kurt for the day, it would probably just be easier to get him to look at it. 

He called Kurt's number and attempted to wave away the smoke as he waited. 

"Hey, Blaine. What's up?" 

"Hey." Blaine tentatively took another step towards his car, trying to see what was causing the smoke. "Um.. my car's smoking." 

There was silence, then - "Okay. Blaine, step away from the car." 

The tense quality to his friend's voice was enough for Blaine to hastily move away from his car as Kurt began to talk to his dad in the background, explaining the situation. "Where are you exactly?" 

"I'm the street over from the Lima Bean." Blaine turned, trying to catch a road sign. "Not sure exactly -" 

"I know it," Kurt interrupted. "We're coming now, just sit tight and don't go near the car." 

Blaine hung up and sighed, staring at his car. The smoke had abated for the most part but he stuck to his word. After a few minutes, a truck pulled up and Kurt jumped out of the passenger seat, his dad following close behind. 

"What did you do?" 

"Nothing!" Blaine raised his hands in defence as Burt began to examine the car. "It just started rattling, then... that." 

Burt was doing something in the background, preparing to load up the car. Blaine didn't really pay much attention, not caring a lot about the mechanics of cars. Ever since his dad had tried to force him to show an interest, Blaine had wanted nothing to do with them, apart from having it in good enough condition to drive. 

"Come on, we're going to walk over to the garage. It's just down the road." Kurt gestured in the opposite direction and Blaine followed as his car was loaded onto the truck. "Dad will be there in a minute." 

"Thank you so much for this." Blaine smiled at the younger boy and felt a minute satisfaction when Kurt blushed. Lately, he had been starting to wonder whether Kurt might have stronger feelings for him than just friendship, but he hadn't acted on it. Blaine knew he needed more than just a suspicion to risk their friendship over something like this. 

"Don't worry about it." Kurt cast a wistful look over at the Lima Bean as they passed it. "I'm dying for a coffee." 

"Why don't I go get you one?" Blaine suggested. "I'll meet you down at the garage in a few minutes." 

Kurt smiled and Blaine fought to keep his own blush down, amazed at the kinds of feelings a simple smile from this boy could bring to the surface. "That'd be great." 

Blaine headed over to the Lima Bean, placing their usual orders. It was a testament to how well the boys knew each other that Kurt hadn't even bothered telling him his order, knowing Blaine would know. As he waited, Blaine let his thoughts drift to the idea of him and Kurt being more than friends; going on dates, holding hands, kissing... 

"Order up!" 

Blaine blinked, jerked out of this thoughts. "Um, thanks." He grabbed the two cups and left, trying to stop himself from thinking about the idea. Face it, for now you're just friends. Be happy with that.  

The walk to the garage was quick and Blaine entered the workshop to see Burt standing behind the desk in overalls, writing something in a book. "One of them for me?" 

Blaine winced. "Um, no. I'm sorry sir, I can go get -" 

Burt chuckled. "Don't worry, kid. Kurt doesn't let me drink coffee anyway." 

"You know why that is, Dad!" Kurt's voice floated out of one of the rooms. "I'll be there in a second, Blaine!" 

Burt shrugged, pushing a piece of paper over the desk. "So, you've got to fill out a report for me. Standard stuff, I won't read it, neither will anybody else but it has to stay in one of those cabinets for ten years in case you decide to sue me or something." 

Blaine chuckled and, taking a seat, began to fill in the paperwork. It was all pretty standard stuff, details about his car, where he was, if he was at fault for the damages, insurance and so on. He finished pretty quickly to find that Burt was already over by his car. Putting the paperwork on the desk, he wandered over to see what was going on. 

" - can't see anything under here." 

Blaine frowned as he realized a pair of feet were dangling out from underneath the car. I thought everybody else took the day off on Sundays? 

And then the trolley came wheeling out and Blaine lost the ability to breathe. 

Kurt stood up, brushing off his overalls and sighing at the grease stains on his hands. "These take forever to come out. Oh, hey Blaine. Feel free to watch." 

With that, Kurt turned back to his dad and began to discuss possible faults, but Blaine didn't take in a word. Luckily Kurt had only spared him a glance, because Blaine was sure he hadn't exactly looked sane. But - 

I never imagined that... 

Sure, he knew that Kurt sometimes helped his dad out in the workshop. But Blaine had always thought of Kurt sitting behind the desk helping with the filing or something. He had never dreamt of seeing his friend covered in grease wearing overalls... 

Okay, he might have. But never in ones he thought would come true. 

Blaine tried to stop himself from staring as Kurt pulled out a toolbox and began to work on the car. Which, of course, failed miserably. At least if he was caught, he could always say he was watching what was happening to his car. 

"Blaine, a word?" 

A hand had landed on his shoulder and Blaine realized Burt had been watching him the whole time. Well, crap. 

Blaine followed Kurt's dad back over to the desk where he stood in front of Blaine. "Look, I'll make it simple. I know you're interested in my son, if your staring is any indication. Promise me you'll look after him and I'll be on my way to get the parts your car needs that we don't have here." 

Blaine blinked. Then again. No, the scene hadn't changed. He was being given permission to date Kurt and be left alone with him. 

Um, what? 

"I ... yes, of course. I'd never dream of hurting your son, sir." 

Burt shook his head and Blaine felt a pang of fear before he said, "Enough of the sir. I'm Burt, okay?" 

And with that, Burt strode out the door. Blaine watched him go for a few seconds before suddenly realizing the implications of their ten-second conversation and turning back to his car. Kurt was walking over to him, wiping his hands on a rag and Blaine noticed a small smudge of grease along his jawline, making his heart skip a beat. 

"Where'd he go?" 

It took Blaine a few seconds to realize that a question had been asked. "Oh... um, to get some ... some - parts. Right. Apparently he didn't have what you needed to fix it." 

Kurt frowned. "I swear we did -" 

"How long have you been doing this?" The question was out of Blaine's mouth before he could stop it but Kurt seemed unfazed. 

"A few years now. I find it nice to actually get my hands into something and do some work." 

Blaine couldn't find the words, and this time Kurt noticed. "I - I know it's not exactly stereotypical ... or fashionable. Gosh, you must think I'm a total slob looking like this." He ran his hands over his stained overalls self-consciously. 

"No!" Blaine realized the words had come out louder than anticipated and cleared his throat nervously. "No, you ... you don't." 

Kurt chuckled. "I know I do. It's alright." 

Blaine shook his head. "Kurt, you don't understand. You don't." 

"Well I certainly don't look attractive, that's for sure." 

And that was it. Blaine needed to make sure Kurt knew how incredibly hot he looked. 

"If you didn't, would I do this?" 

Blaine stepped forward, taking Kurt's face in his hands and pressed their lips together. It wasn't overtly passionate, but it wasn't exactly chaste either. Kurt responded instantly, moving his lips lightly along Blaine's before pressing deeper. 

And then Blaine somehow remembered that he had a point to make. Pulling away, he murmured, "Trust me, you're hot. So hot that I kind of need to invent a new word to tell you just how hot you are. Something like supermega... foxy... awesome...hot. Yeah." 

Kurt rolled his eyes. "We have about five minutes before my Dad gets back and you're using it to make up words?" 

Blaine chuckled as Kurt began to kiss him again. 

So... this happened to me. I was on my learners and driving to work when the car began to rattle. I pulled over, it died and there wasn't as much smoke but there was a little. Of course I got blamed for breaking the car, but it wasn't me. We picked up a cheap side-of-the-road number and it ended up dying, no matter how much work we put into it. I don't actually know what was wrong with it, which is why this story doesn't have much in detail of what was wrong with Blaine's car or how they fixed it. 

In AVPM, where that supermegafoxyawesomehot line comes from (in case, somehow, someone didn't know that), Darren actually did add-lib it. And in the words of Angela: "Isn't it weird how the only adjective able to describe him is the one he created?" ;) 

Send me reviews telling me how supermegafoxyawesomehot Darren is, okay? :) 

MusicalEscape: As the ND girls squealed, Puck cleared his throat. 

"Me and Santanna would like to speak to Blaine for a moment."  

Blaine glanced at Kurt, who was talking excitedly with Mercedes. He walked to the side of the group, where a very intimidating duo stood. 

Puck and Santanna crowded close, way into Blaine's personal space. 

"Dude, these are for you." Santanna thrust a few discs into Blaine's hands. Puck continued. "There's Kurt's Cheerio performance, and a few others."  

"Oh, and if you hurt him, I would like to let you know my brothers are mobsters. I also have TONS of razor blades in my hair." 

Without another word, the pair left, leaving a shaking Blaine in their wake. 

*Later* 

"We only got four minutes to save the world!" 

Blaine stared, transfixed, at the screen. 

"Hey, what're you watching?" A familiar countertenor peeked over his shoulder, then slowly turned red. 

'CRAP!' Though Blaine, as he watched a number of emotions flicker across his boyfriend's face. 'This is NOT going to end well.' 

*Chapter 81*: Tangled

Much love to AphraelFT, Full-Empty-Spirit, wynnie the pooh, Call me Mad, Hazy84, little-writer61, BeccaJamieThomas93, StarkidGleek2011, GleekHolly97, Becky456, Klaineforthewin, Chasing Aspirations, Klaine4Eternity, KoalaInPinkSunglasses, InfiniteSummer and various others and anonymous readers for following orders last chapter and telling me how supermegafoxyawesomehot Darren Criss is (and my spellchecker now recognizes that as a word. Win!) 

For those who were talking about when this story will come to an end, I will continue posting one a day unless there are extenuating circumstances preventing that. So, all going to plan, if I'm posting Chapter 81 today (today for me being Thursday 7th July) then Chapter 228 will be posted on Thursday 1st December. So there's just under five months left to go of this fic... so don't stress! That's a long time =D though it makes me think I should have waited for another 30 prompts so I could have finished the chapter on the 31st December... but 1st December is pretty cool as well I think :) 

From hoza13: was thinking that it would be super adorable if you wrote a fic were[sic] they were watching tangled and started singing a long to I see the light and their eyes lock and they kiss at the end of the song. i thought it might be kinda interesting because the two main characters in the movie dont get to kiss but instead blaine and kurt would get their happy ending. 

Okay, so I haven't seen Tangled. I know, isn't that sad? I haven't seen Rio either, or Kung Fu Panda 2... :( anyway, so I didn't feel comfortable writing this prompt, but it sounds so cute that I really don't want you Tangled fans to miss out. So... 

I called in a guest writer! The work in this chapter is only edited by me, it was written by SquirrelzAttack, also known as Angela. She's my beta and the one I'm writing the collab (Edge of Glory) with and I love her and I pitched the idea to her and she jumped straight on it. So if you enjoy this chapter, go and check out her stories! :) And send me back some reviews on this, letting me know what you think, okay? She thought she did a terrible job but I personally adore it. 

Oh, and that's why this was posted a few hours early, so she could see responses now before she goes to sleep :)  

Tangled 

"Excited for our movie night?" Blaine asked, grinning hugely and flopping down on the couch with a bowl of popcorn in his lap. 

"You are such a child." Kurt teased, unable to suppress a grin of his own. 

The two boys were sprawled comfortably on the squashy couch in Kurt's basement, a pile of Disney DVDs stacked haphazardly on the coffee table. These 'movie nights' had become weekly occurrences as of late, and with each one Kurt fell just that much harder for his best friend. It was hard for him to keep his feelings in check. Despite being a self-proclaimed baby penguin, Kurt sometimes found himself staring at Blaine and just wanting to plunge his fingers into those loose curls and - 

"Kurt?" 

Kurt blinked, realizing that Blaine had been trying to get his attention. 

"Um, what?" Kurt asked, fighting to keep back a blush. Oh god. He was blushing. 

Blaine smirked cheekily. "Which movie do you want to watch first?" 

"Tangled!" Kurt said eagerly, swiping the case from the table. He would never admit it, but he'd already seen the movie about ten million times, and had all the songs memorized word for word. 

"Okay, okay, we'll watch Tangled first!" said Blaine laughingly, gently taking the case from Kurt's hands. "Obsessed, are you?" 

Kurt flushed and looked away, mumbling something incoherent about not being the obsessed fanboy that he was. Blaine laughed, crawling over to the DVD player and popping open the Tangled case. 

"It's okay," he said laughingly, "I'm obsessed too. It's like my favorite Disney movie ever. Except Ariel the Little Mermaid." 

"You do have a weird obsession with that movie." Kurt said, rolling his eyes. 

"You like it." Blaine accused, sitting down next to Kurt as the opening credits played. 

You have no idea, Kurt thought. 

Blaine watched eagerly as the first lantern was lifted into the air. I See The Light was his favorite song in the entire movie. He had all the lyrics memorized, and had sung the song at the top of his lungs on more than one occasion. It was just so sweet, the way that the scene played out. 

"And at last I see the light

And it's like the fog has lifted

And at last I see the light

And it's like the sky is new"

Blaine turned his head to one side, listening carefully. If he wasn't mistaken, another voice had joined Rapunzel's. A certain countertenor's voice. A smile broke out onto Blaine's face. In his opinion, Kurt's voice was even softer, sweeter, and more beautiful than Rapunzel's. Grinning madly, Blaine looked over at his best friend. There was a funny, warm sensation in his stomach, and he was certain it had nothing to do with the movie. 

"And it's warm and real and bright

And the world has somehow shifted

All at once everything looks different

Now that I see you"

You love Kurt. Blaine blinked at the realization. The lyrics to the song rang through his mind. Now that I see you. His heart softened. Could the song be any more fitting? 

Almost without thinking, Blaine stood and offered Kurt a hand, smiling like the dapper gentleman he was. He wasn't quite sure where he was going with this, but it just felt right. And he always had been better at expressing his feelings through song. Kurt smiled a bit hesitantly before taking his hand, standing up just as Blaine started singing. 

"All those days chasing down a daydream

All those years living in a blur

All that time never truly seeing

Thing, the way they were"

Gently, Blaine reached up and placed a hand on Kurt's cheek, stroking the soft skin with one thumb. Kurt leaned into his touch a little, looking like he didn't quite believe what was happening. Blaine laced their fingers together with his free hand, still singing over the TV. 

"Now he's here, shining in the starlight

Now he's here, suddenly I know

If he's here, it's crystal clear

I'm where I'm meant to go"

Love and understanding suddenly blazed in Kurt's gray-blue eyes. He smiled softly, his face lighting up. Reaching up, he lightly pried Blaine's hand from his cheek and linked their hands, joining in for the next line. 

"And at last I see the light"

Blaine pulled Kurt a little closer, taking the next phrase. 

"And it's like the fog has lifted"

They joined together again in perfect harmony, their combined voices echoing around the room. 

"And at last I see the light"

Kurt tilted forward so that his forehead was pressed against Blaine. Blaine breathed in his familiar scent. 

"And it's like the sky is new"

Kurt's voice sent chills down Blaine's spine, and for a moment, he was convinced that an angel was serenading him. They joined together once more, drowning themselves in the pure perfection of the moment. 

"And it's warm and real and bright

And the world has somehow shifted

All at once, everything is different

Now that I see you"

Leaning forward, Blaine pressed his lips against Kurt's in a tender, lingering kiss. It was light, a contact that lasted for no more than a second, but it had all of the hypothetical fireworks and furry woodland creatures that first kisses were supposed to have. Breaking away, Blaine moved so that his lips were brushing Kurt's ear, and he whispered the last line of the song, unable to wipe the silly, love-sick grin from his face. 

"Now that I see you"

=D I hope you all love Angela's work as much as I do.  

*Chapter 82*: Dork

Story ideas are literally falling out of my brain. I currently have ten WIP's... eleven if you count one I started ages ago and then abandoned without publishing any of it. I've had to force myself not to work on or publish chapters of two of them even though they're my favourites right now. But once Sail has been completed, expect to see some more of my chapter work =D including my first Nick/Jeff-centric fic! 

Now, I have a potentially awkward/bad/whatever you want to call it, question. And if I somehow cause offence by asking this, I really do apologize. But for one of my upcoming stories, I need some information about 'straight camps.' So I was wondering whether anybody knew information about them, knew of someone who went there or (heaven forbid) has been to one themselves, and was completely comfortable with divulging that information, if they could possibly contact me via PM? I know it's a big ask, and I understand if I don't get any responses, just thought I'd chuck it out there anyway. 

Oh, and in our work on Edge of Glory, I stumbled across this gorgeous article about Telly Leung (Wes). He's an absolute sweetheart, and he auditioned for Blaine. Now, imagine that. If Darren Criss hadn't auditioned, there's a big chance that Telly Leung would have been kissing Chris Colfer. And apparently they're both gay... *imagines scene with sappy smile on face* 

Ahem! Anyway... 

From hoza13 and similarly prompted by MyPartnerInCrime: it would be nice if you did a fic showing blaine's adorable dorky side (cause lets face it even though he doesnt really show it we know he has one hehe :D) and at first he's all shy about it but then kurt tells him that he loves him for it and that he doesnt have to be embarrassed about it cos ya know its cute hehe 

I had the stupidest sappy grin on my face the entire time I wrote this. This is dedicated to all of my fellow AVPM/S fans who believe that Darren was, is and forever shall be the REAL Harry Potter. And let's consider this a TGTDOSBDK. 

Dork 

"Not again!" 

Kurt looked up from his latest edition of Vogue to see David throwing down his phone in disgust. "I wish they'd just learn to get along," he muttered as he sat up, pulling on his shoes. 

"What's going on?" 

David sighed. "Wes and Blaine are fighting again and they need me to go and sort it out." He stood up, stretching before turning to Kurt. "Want to come? You might be able to help." 

Kurt obediently followed along, confused. As far as he knew, Wes and Blaine got along brilliantly apart from stupidity from the former. To hear that they fought constantly was worrying to Kurt, especially since Dalton was meant to be a safe place with zero tolerance. 

"I can't take this anymore!" 

As they neared the door, Blaine's voice echoed out and Kurt winced. His boyfriend sounded frustrated and close to tears. David held out a hand to stop him as Wes replied. 

"You can't take it? Try being me! Try having to put up with your obsessions every single day when I know they're wrong!" 

Kurt's jaw dropped. He had never thought that Wes would actually be homophobic, but here he was, screaming at Blaine for being interested in guys. He looked at David who appeared unfazed. Does this happen all the time?  

He heard a thud like someone had thrown something, then a gasp. "How dare you!" 

"You're the one that's wrong!" Blaine's voice was rising and a few heads were poking out of doors along the hall. David gestured to them and they seemed to understand, rolling their eyes as they returned to their rooms. By now Kurt was dumbfounded. How can they all let this blatant display of homophobia go on? 

"David," he hissed. "Aren't we going to do something?" 

David shrugged. "Eventually. It's not too bad yet." 

"Not too bad?" Kurt stared at him and David smirked as another thud echoed out of the room. 

"Just wait. You'll understand in a minute." 

Kurt shook his head, pushing David's arm aside and striding towards the room. Just as he was about to level with the door, Blaine's voice came out again and he froze. 

"Look, Wes." It was clear he was trying to be calm. "I know you prefer Gandalf but Dumbledore is absolutely the better wizard. So the sooner you stop your fantasies and see the light, the better." 

They're ... fighting about fictional characters? 

"Make sense now?" David had followed him, smirk still firmly in place. 

Kurt nodded then shook his head and David chuckled quietly. "Come on, it gets better." 

David pushed the door open and walked in with Kurt following behind. What he saw in the room tested all of his self control to not collapse laughing. 

Wes was sitting on his bed dressed in a Frodo costume with his arms folded. He was glaring at Blaine who sat opposite him wearing ... 

Kurt couldn't control it any more and burst into laughter immediately attracting the attention of the two boys. "Is ... is that a - a Harry Potter costume?" 

Blaine blushed bright red. "David!" 

"He was going to find out anyway," David said, sitting next to Wes who was also looking slightly embarrassed. "Have you made a decision yet?" 

Wes sighed. "No, Blaine still insists that we watch Harry Potter. I tried to tell him that everyone's going to want to dress up in these types of costumes rather than that but he won't believe me." 

David rolled his eyes. "Guys, we've got like four hours to ourselves tonight. We can watch both." 

"Oh." Wes blinked a couple of times, then scooped up the two DVD's - which, judging by the state of the cases, were the items that had been thrown earlier - and stood up. "Well, in that case, no harm done right Blaine?" 

Blaine had covered his face with his hands and was refusing to reply. "Well, Wes and I are going to go set up for tonight. See you later guys." 

With that, the two boys left, leaving a mortified Blaine and a highly amused Kurt. 

"Blaine?" 

Kurt sat down on the bed next to his boyfriend who still had his face covered. "I can't believe this is happening," he muttered and Kurt had to bite back a chuckle. 

"Hey, come on. It's alright. Look at me?" 

Slowly, Blaine moved his hands and peeked up at Kurt, his face still red. Kurt took in the costume - the complete Gryffindor uniform, lightening bolt scar and curly hair - and smiled. "I've got to say, the resemblence is striking." 

Blaine groaned. "This is mortifying. I - you were never meant to see this. I didn't want you knowing how much of a dork I really am. And now you're going to tell me how immature I am and how you made the wrong choice and you're going to break up with me and -" 

"Blaine." Kurt couldn't hide the mild exasperation in his voice as he smiled at his boyfriend. "Seriously? I think it's adorable." 

Blaine sighed in relief. "Really? I didn't think you were into this kind of thing." 

"Well, I'm not obsessed, as it seems you are." Blaine blushed again and Kurt chuckled. "But any excuse for you to wear your hair like that is fine with me." 

And now the tables were turned. Blaine was suddenly smirking while Kurt felt the blush spreading across his face. "Oh, is that so? You like my curls?" 

Kurt was determined to turn the conversation back around in his favour. Too often it ended up with him being the flustered one while Blaine always stayed Mr. Cool-Calm-and-Collected and Kurt was sick of it. So, giving Blaine his most suggestive look (thankfully he had improved since the baby penguin debacle), he murmured, "You have no idea." 

Blaine's eyes widened and he swallowed. "I - well, maybe you should show me." 

"Maybe I should." Kurt raised his eyebrows, drawing up all of his courage and ignoring the voice in his head that tried to tell him that Blaine wasn't thinking the same thing as him, Blaine didn't want this... 

Kurt leant in, tangling his hair in his boyfriend's hair as their lips met. And the voice was instantly silenced as Blaine responded, drawing Kurt closer to him and wrapping his arms around him as they kissed. Kurt felt a moan building in the back of his throat as he ran his hands through the curls but held it back. After a few seconds he pulled away, keeping his hands in Blaine's hair and smiling at his dazed boyfriend. 

"... wow?" 

Kurt laughed. "Something like that, yeah." 

"You know, if this works for you, you should really see my Dumbledore costume." 

Kurt froze, staring at Blaine who looked serious. "What?" 

"That's it. That just crosses the line. We're over." 

With that, Kurt turned and walked out the door, covering his smirk as he heard the spluttered protests of his boyfriend. "But Kurt, he's gay!" 

Oh dear. Oh... dear... 

I'm not sure where MusicalEscape has disappeared to at the moment. Hopefully they'll be back soon!  

*Chapter 83*: Queen

I don't know how many times I'm going to have to reiterate this. I AM NOT TAKING ANY MORE PROMPTS. I'm flattered that you all want me to write things, but this story is already going to be 228 chapters, so no more please!  

Thank you so much to those of you who responded about info on 'straight camps.' The story is going to be ridiculously hard and heartbreaking to write, but I'm going to do it anyway. Expect to see that start coming up around the time that Sail ends. Or earlier, if I can't exercise any self-control ;) 

From EternalTearsOfBlood and similarly prompted by Lozzipalooza X:What about the scene where they're in the hallway? What happened while it switched over to the others? (in Prom Queen) 

Now, I know why Blaine acted the way he did, but we all just wanted to see him hug Kurt or something! So, I've worked around it. I know this isn't entirely literal and wouldn't be the case for everyone, but this is how it is for me to be honest so I'm using it. And I got annoyed at Blaine for acting so .. well, weird, the first time I saw it. But I've done far too much analyzing of their characters and this is my interpretation of Blaine's character. 

Also, this was really quite difficult to write. Because the way the scene was acted out, there's virtually no way they could have kissed in that time. Both of their moods before and after the switch... it just couldn't be done. So I did my best, but it is very off.  

TGTDOSBDK.  

Onwards! 

Queen 

"... 2011 McKinley High Prom Queen is..." 

As Principal Figgins opened the envelope, Kurt twisted his fingers together in nervous anticipation. He could see the look on Quinn's face and knew if she didn't get this, she'd probably be ready to do something drastic like hit someone - hopefully not Figgins. Santana looked bored but Kurt knew she was tense, just praying for her name to come out so her and Karofsky could keep up their charade - 

"...Kurt Hummel." 

Kurt Hummel... Kurt... Hummel... Kurt Hummel. 

No. 

He couldn't think, couldn't breathe. Eyes were turning towards him, a spotlight guy who had been so bad at lighting when it came to performances suddenly obtained a brilliant accuracy, shining one directly on him. Blaine was at his side, standing just as still, his head turned towards him. It was too much... too much. 

Before he realized what was happening, his feet were carrying him out of the auditorium. Behind him, in the dead silence, he could hear Blaine's voice. "Kurt, stop! Kurt!" 

But he couldn't stop. The second he passed the doors, the tears began to stream down his face. He bolted down the hallway, his sobbing mixed with the sound of pounding footsteps and his ragged breathing and the thoughts swirling in his head, they hate you, they've never accepted you, you're just a joke to them - 

"Stop! Stop, Kurt, please, just stop, come on.." 

Kurt finally became aware that Blaine was behind him and stopped, turning. He knew he looked a sight but right now he couldn't care less. 

"Don't you get how stupid we were? We thought that because no one was teasing us or beating us up that .. that no one cared. Like some kind of progress had been made. But it's still the same." Kurt's voice was breaking as he stumbled over his words, just trying to release how much it truly hurt. 

Blaine took a step forward, his hands dropping to his sides. "It's just a stupid joke." 

But Kurt knew Blaine was trying to convince himself of that more than he was trying to convince Kurt. And Kurt knew better. 

"No, it's not. All that hate, they were just afraid to say it out loud. So they did it by secret ballot. I'm one big obvious practical joke." 

Blaine stepped towards him again, and Kurt could see the helplessness in his eyes. He knew Blaine was just as rattled by all of this as Kurt was. "We should never have come. You were right." He raised a trembling hand to his mouth, knowing what was waiting for him back in that hall; the mocking, the jeers, the people who so clearly hated him. "I'm not going back in there. No way." 

As Kurt moved away, Blaine ducked around in front of him. "Kurt, please don't do this." 

And even though Blaine knew what he was like with being comforted and hugging, he found himself pulled into his boyfriend's arms. Kurt tensed for a moment before realizing that his touch wasn't pitying like nearly every other hug he had experience when he was upset had been, but comforting. And he knew that the hug was bringing some semblance of comfort to Blane too. After a few seconds, he relaxed and buried his head in Blaine's shoulder. 

"It's going to be okay, Kurt. They're just idiots, you know that. You're stronger than them, even if I can't be." 

Kurt sniffed, pulling back a bit. He knew that was the heart of the problem for Blaine - that he couldn't do anything right now. His boyfriend had been hurt so many times, enough to make him want to run away and hide. Kurt didn't want himself to end up there, and he knew Blaine didn't want him there either. But Kurt wanted to be there for Blaine too. He may be the one who was visibly upset, but he knew Blaine was just as emotional as he was. 

Lifting a hand, Kurt brushed it gently across Blaine's cheek. "We both can be." 

Blaine shook his head. "I can't, not tonight. There's no place for me to stand up to these people." 

"Not standing up to them, no. That's my job. Your job is to heal, Blaine, and to realize that you do deserve to have the happiness that others have. You deserve to be able to slow dance with your boyfriend at Prom, you deserve to be able to come to Prom without being afraid. You deserve to be able to kiss your boyfriend as well - and I know you've been holding back out of fear. Well I'm not going anywhere, okay? And... heck, you deserve the world, Blaine. And I'd give it to you if I could." 

Kurt realized he was rambling and cut himself off, staring into Blaine's eyes and willing his boyfriend to understand. A few seconds passed in silence, then something shifted deep in Blaine's eyes, something that had clearly lived there for a long time. 

"I really am crazy about you," he murmured, before closing that final distance between them, pressing his lips against Kurt's. 

Kurt took every ounce of love he held for Blaine and pressed it into the kiss. He wanted Blaine to know that this was okay, for both of them. That no matter what was going on in that hall, this was them, this was real and this was okay. 

He broke the kiss, staring at Blaine for a few seconds before moving out of his arms. Blaine's expression changed and he glanced towards the gymnasium doors - there was still a lack of noise coming from the room. Blaine slumped down against the lockers, staring up at Kurt. 

And now that he was thinking about it again, Kurt remembered the situation that was currently at hand. So, what do you do now? You're a student here, no matter what happens. How are you going to handle it? 

"Would you at least sit down?" Blaine sighed, and Kurt knew his feelings of uselessness had returned. "Do you want to go? We don't have to stay." 

Kurt realized he had begun pacing, but his mind wasn't as frantic as before. He had something stronger pulling him through now - the fact that what he and Blaine had was more than any of these other high school idiots were ever going to experience. "Wasn't this prom meant to be about redemption? About taking away that lump you had in your throat from running away? If we leave now, all it's going to do is give me a lump too." 

"So, what do you want to do?" 

And Kurt Hummel never backed down. He was the McKinley High 2011 Prom Queen and he was going to damn well take it and be a better prom queen than any of those bitches inside could be. 

"I'm going to go back in there and get coronated." 

We all know what happens next :) 

Like I said, very off. Hopefully it wasn't too bad. If you didn't like it... well, I've figured in 228 chapters, everybody will end up having at least one they didn't like. That's totally understandable.  

MusicalEscape has returned! =D 

"Show me how much you love my hair" 

*smirks* "Okay, B-" 

*Door is kicked down* 

"I'M HERE TO SAVE THE WORLD FROM THAT HORRIBLE MOP OF HAIR ON LOVE CHILD OF A HOBBIT AND SCHUESTER'S." 

"Hi... Sue..." 

*Chapter 84*: Prom

Forgot to mention I have a new poll up, but some of you smart cookies/stalkers found it anyway ;) This one is how you'd like Blaine to transfer to McKinley, his motivation behind transferring. Because, I mean, he's a season regular now, he has to. Go ahead and vote :)  

And for those of you fuelling Angela's crazy by voting for the llamas, please stop. You're all enablers ;) 

Oh, and the results of the other one? The winning quote: "Blaine and I love football. Well, Blaine loves football; I love scarves." (Personally I wanted the comment about Sam fitting tennis balls in his mouth [which came second], but this was a definite favourite too) 

From TwihardGleek2011 and similarly prompted byBeccaJamieThomas93:in the beginning of Prom Queen, Kurt and Blaine talk, could you make them kiss after that? You'll see what I meab[sic] when you watch it, its the very first time they talk 

Another public place kiss... oh well. 

I'm struggling with altering the Prom ones simply because the whole episode was beautiful without PDA. I was always getting frustrated when each episode went by and there was no more Klaine kiss scenes, but now that we're at the end looking back, I can see the value and beauty in not having them kiss again. I mean, they probably kiss in private, but because we nearly always see them in public, we know their relationship isn't a big show of PDA. It's between them, and that's a beautiful thing to see in this day and age. They're like this gorgeous little courtship that I want someday.  

TGTDOSBDK. 

Prom 

"Give me your hand." 

Kurt reached out across the table, smiling slightly as Blaine looked at him, confused. Usually they avoided any kind of physical affection out in public, but this was more important. Taking Blaine's hand, Kurt took a deep breath. "Blaine Warbler. Will you go to Junior Prom with me." 

He wasn't sure what he had expected. All Kurt knew was that he was excited about the possibilities and he wanted Blaine to be the same. After all, this was his opportunity to take his boyfriend to Prom. 

"Prom?" 

Kurt frowned. Blaine hadn't exactly sounded excited... 

"It'll be the social event of the season." Kurt paused, a horrid thought breaking into his mind. Maybe he doesn't want to be seen with you in public at all. Maybe it's not about Prom, it's about you. 

"You don't want to go to Prom with me?" Kurt pulled his hands back, frowning. 

Blaine seemed to realize what he had said. "No... no, no! Of course I - of course I want to go with you! It's just... Prom..." He lifted his now-free hand to rest against his face, an expression on his face that Kurt had seen on his own many times - the attack of memories. Blaine hadn't talked much about his past, and Kurt respected that. He knew Blaine had dealt with his share of bullying, of course, but he didn't know the extent. Blaine had only ever referred to it as taunting, after all. And Kurt wouldn't normally push, but Prom was important to him. 

"What about Prom, Blaine?" 

Blaine dropped his eyes to the table, shaking his head slightly and beginning to talk in a low voice. "At my old school, there was a Sadie Hawkins dance. And I had just come out, so I asked a friend of mine - the only other gay guy in the school. While we were waiting for his Dad to pick us up... these three guys... um... " Blaine seemed to be searching for words, before shrugging, "beat the living crap out of us." 

Kurt had never heard Blaine talk this way before. He was used to his overly confident boyfriend who preached courage and standing up for yourself. Here was a person who was still defeated by the memories of his past - and with good reason. Why didn't he ever tell me it was that bad? 

"I - I'm so sorry." Kurt couldn't find the words, and was simply praying that Blaine didn't start crying because he wasn't good with crying people, and if Blaine cried then he would probably cry and then they'd just have a ruined date and no Prom. 

Blaine looked up at him again. "I'm out, and I'm proud and all that, this is just..." Blaine trailed off, murmuring something under his breath that Kurt couldn't catch, but his mind was whirring with ideas anyway. 

"This is perfect. You couldn't face up to the bullies at your school, so you can do it at mine. We can do it together." Blaine smiled, ducking his head, but Kurt could tell he still wasn't totally sold on the idea. He knew what he had to do. "But I have to say, Blaine, that if it makes you feel uncomfortable at all, we'll just forget about Prom. We'll go to a movie instead." 

It almost killed him to say the words. Kurt had plans for Prom. He had his outfit organized, what Blaine would wear to match, how they would arrive... but he knew what was important. He didn't want to take Blaine to something that made him uncomfortable or scared. And if that meant giving up on his Prom night, he would do it. Blaine was more important. 

Blaine was staring at him with an expression that Kurt had only seen back in the study room when Blaine had finally asked him out. "I am crazy about you," he murmured, shaking his head again. 

Kurt fought with himself to keep the smile from crossing his face. That's not an answer yet, you know. "So..." he ventured, "I'll take that as a... yes?" 

Blaine continued to stare at him for a few more seconds and Kurt couldn't stop himself from shivering slightly under the intensity of his gaze. And then Blaine's face softened. "Yes." 

Kurt couldn't stop himself from jumping in his seat and squealing. I'm going to Prom with my boyfriend! 

"Yes. You and I are going to the prom." 

Kurt was grinning more than he thought possible, but Blaine wasn't finished. "And the fact that you were willing to give up something like Prom for me, Kurt, is amazing." 

And that intense stare was back, and finally Kurt understood it. It wasn't just affection, it was attraction. Kurt glanced around quickly to make sure nobody was paying attention to them before reaching out to take Blaine's hand again. "You're worth it," he breathed. 

Blaine shook his head again before leaning over the table and capturing his lips. Kurt squeaked slightly before melting into the kiss. And then Blaine was pulling back, their hands still linked together and Kurt became aware that they were in public again. 

"Right now," Blaine murmured softly. "We're going to pay the bill, go outside, find somewhere secluded and do that properly. And then we can talk Prom." 

Kurt kicked his seat back, grabbing Blaine's hand immediately. "Oh believe me, I've got Prom all planned out." 

Any dialogue I get wrong, I apologize for. I have just been watching the episodes and writing what I think is being said, so yeah. On that note, slowing episodes down to watch things and repeating them yields some fascinating information. For example, watch Mercedes's peformance of Hell To The No in Original Song, and when she sings "I'm a whole lotta...", look at Will in the background. Priceless moment right there. 

MusicalEscape: 

"Hey, Artie... Why I'm calling? Well, you're on yearbook comitee, right? So, I want you to mess with the prom royalty page. Yup, Karofsky and Azimio. And please, give the other spots to people who deserve them. Thanks." 

*In the yearbook...* 

Prom Queen 2011: Dave Karofsky 

Prom Queen 2011: Azimio Adams 

"The two queens were seen dancing in the parking lot, after prom was over." 

Prom Princess: Tina Cohen-Chang 

Prom Prince: Sam Evans 

"The two minor royalty were seen grinning and joking, but stayed with their respective dates." 

*Chapter 85*: Mistaken

Today has been one of those days where I just couldn't get anything written. Probably because I'm sick of not being able to find a job and sick of looking for one and just want to get out of here and go to university already. Anyway, it's a really good thing I write chapters well ahead of time because I have fifty chapters written of this that aren't published yet, in case I get too busy or have days like these. The only thing I could write was my part of Edge of Glory which you can expect to see updated in the next 24 hours :) 

Lady GaGa is currently in Australia and I was watching the small show she did for one of our news programs. A few audience members got to ask questions and one was one of these boys dressed up in GaGa fashion asking about high school bullying. Then it zoomed out to show the boy sitting next to him and you just knew... It's heartbreaking. And for any of you out there who deal with that sort of bullying, or any at all, I'm so sorry. Stay strong because there are always people who love you. I love you all :)  

From Kat3418: In the episode Hell-o that when Will asks the group what they say when they answer the phone, Kurt says 'No, she's dead this is her son' and what if he and Blaine were hanging around Kurt's house and he answered the phone and said it then was sad and Blaine makes him talk about his mother maybe? and of course he misses his mother, perhaps he cant remember her voice without playing a cassette tape she made for him before she died (maybe she's the reason he sings?) 

This is one of those non-canon ones, and it's summer holidays and Kurt's still at Dalton. Okay? Well... it kinda has to be okay because I've written it. TGTDOSBDK, so canon until there.  

I'm also of the theory that the song Blackbird means more to Kurt than just Pavoratti's death. 

Mistaken 

"So, what do you want to watch?" 

Kurt rummaged through the DVD's, turning slightly to look at Blaine who was sitting on the couch. "Um... I don't know. What do you have in the way of Disney?" 

"Everything?" 

Blaine chuckled. "Okay, your favourite then." 

Kurt smiled as he turned back to the box, pulling out Beauty and the Beast and putting it in the DVD player. This was the first time he and his boyfriend had been able to just spend time together relaxing. Between exams, Regionals, Warbler performances and trying to keep in touch with his McKinley friends, the first three weeks of their relationship hadn't exactly been special. 

But now it was summer and they were more than ready to make up for lost time. Kurt had endured the 'serious talk' with his dad the previous night before Blaine had been allowed to come over for the day. Nobody else was going to be home, and Burt wanted to make sure that the boys were going to stay safe. Kurt had quickly rushed to reassure him that he and Blaine hadn't so much as kissed yet and all they were going to do was watch a movie. Burt had relented, telling Kurt he'd be at the shop until two. 

Kurt shook his head as he realized the movie had started. Standing up, he moved over to sit next to Blaine on the couch, slightly unsure about where to actually sit. He eventually opted to sit slightly closer to Blaine than usual and after a few seconds he felt his boyfriend's arm curl around his waist. "This okay?" 

"Absolutely," Kurt replied, leaning into Blaine slightly and smiling. 

The movie had only been playing a few minutes when the phone rang. Sighing, Kurt stood up and moved over to the phone. "Hello?" 

"Oh, hi, is that Elizabeth?" 

Kurt felt the familiar pain in his chest as he answered, "No, she's dead. This is her son." 

"Oh... oh, I'm so sorry! I was just one of her friends from school... anniversaries and ... oh dear. I'm very sorry. I should -" 

The person at the other end hung up and Kurt placed the phone into its cradle, gripping the edge of the counter for a second before pulling himself together. As he turned to go back into the living room, he found Blaine right behind him, looking concerned. 

"Kurt? What just happened?" 

Kurt bit his lip, feeling the emotion well up again. He knew if he talked about it now, he wouldn't be able to keep in control and he never let anybody see him out of control... 

And then he looked at Blaine. Blaine, his boyfriend, the one who had stood up to Karofsky with him, who Kurt had seen hungover and half asleep. Blaine, the only person Kurt ever felt comfortable being himself around. 

"That was one of my mom's old friends. She thought I was her." 

The tears welled up and he sighed, knowing there was no point trying to keep them back. He felt a hand on his back gently guiding him to the couch. Sitting down, he felt Blaine sit next to him with his arm around him again. 

"That happens a lot?" Blaine's voice was gentle as he traced small circles across Kurt's back. 

"Yeah," Kurt admitted, his voice choking up slightly. "I mean, I don't blame them. I'm used to people hearing my voice and thinking I'm female. It - it just brings back memories, you know?" 

Blaine stayed silent next to him and Kurt felt the words beginning to pour out. "I miss her a lot more than I let on. Dad's great, but there's only so much he can do and I don't want to make him uncomfortable by talking about boyfriends or anything with him, even though I know he'd listen." 

Blaine murmured quietly and Kurt felt a tear slip down his cheek which he brushed away quickly. "It's nearly been ten years now. And anybody who tells me it's going to go away in time, that after awhile I won't even think about her, they're wrong. Nothing will ever take away her memory." 

He knew his voice had risen and made an effort to calm himself down as Blaine said, "Nobody should expect it to, Kurt." 

Kurt nodded, and then all the fight left him as he admitted the one secret he had kept inside for so long. "I've forgotten what her voice sounds like." 

Blaine didn't say a word, but the hand on Kurt's back pressed against him tighter and he knew he was offering all the support he could without resorting to meaningless and overused words, something Kurt was thankful for. He bit his lip before making a decision. "Come with me." 

Kurt stood, heading towards his bedroom. He heard Blaine following and knew he was breaking the promise he had made to his dad, but this wasn't like that. Entering his room, he gestured for Blaine to sit on the bed, then walked over to his bookcase and pulled out a cardboard box. There was silence for a few seconds as he stared at it, then Blaine's voice broke it. "What's that?" 

And it was the same curiosity he had used when he was asking about Pavoratti's casket, thankfully without the hint of laughter. Kurt moved back over to the bed, sitting next to his boyfriend and putting the box on his knee. "This is all the things I kept of her." 

There was a quick inhalation beside him, then - "Kurt, you don't have to..." 

"I want to." Kurt ran his hands over the box for a second before pulling off the lid. His breath caught in his throat as it did every time as he took in the contents of the box. 

"Tell me about it?" 

Kurt reached in and pulled out a perfume bottle, still half full. "This was her favourite. She was wearing it that day." Uncapping it, he leant in and inhaled, shutting his eyes as the scent - her scent - wafted over him. He allowed himself a moment to remember before putting it down and picking up one of her scarves. "She's the reason I wear so many." Kurt chuckled a little and saw Blaine smiling out of the corner of his eye. "She had the best fashion sense." 

"That's where you got it from, of course." 

Kurt smiled, putting the scarf down before turning back to the box and hesitating. His hand hovered over the tap recorder, and Blaine seemed to sense that something was wrong. 

"Kurt, you know you don't have to show me everything. I don't mind." 

And it was that more than anything that decided it. Pulling the recorder out, Kurt turned to Blaine, shuffling slightly so Blaine's arm was still around his waist. "I'm going to cry," he warned. 

Blaine laughed quietly. "That's okay." 

Kurt pressed play, and the words began to float out of the device. 

"Blackbird singing in the dead of night, 

Take these broken wings and learn to fly," 

The tears sprung to his eyes rapidly and Blaine took his hand, biting his own lip. The unspoken question was in his eyes and Kurt nodded as he began to cry silently while the music played. 

"Blackbird, fly 

Into the light of the dark black night." 

As the song echoed around the room, the two boys held eye contact. The tears were flowing down Kurt's face and Blaine looked choked up himself. But as the final notes were played, Kurt felt the shift in their relationship. He had shared a huge part of himself with Blaine, things couldn't not change after this. 

In the silence that followed, Kurt whispered, "She's the reason I sing." 

Blaine reached up and gently wiped the tears off Kurt's face. "It was beautiful. I'd sing for her too." 

Kurt reached up and stopped Blaine's hand where it was resting against his cheek. For a moment they sat there, their hands pressed together. "Blaine, I want you to kiss me." 

It was testament to how well they knew each other that Blaine didn't question whether it might be the wrong time or ask if Kurt was sure. Instead, he nodded before dipping his head to gently press their lips together. 

The hand on Kurt's back was still moving in slow circles and he almost melted into the kiss. Their lips moved gently together, not desperately but a slow search, of finding each other and knowing they had forever to keep learning about the other. 

Kurt broke away gently and they stared at one another for a few moments before Kurt turned back to the box, pulling out the last item and putting the box on the floor. He spread the large photo album across their legs and, without thinking about it, leant his head on Blaine's shoulder. 

"So this was when she was sixteen and..." 

Burt pulled the door open, poking his head into the living room and frowning when Kurt and Blaine were nowhere to be seen. After checking the kitchen and outside, he knew there was only one place they could be, and he felt his temper rising. Kurt had promised that the two wouldn't go into his bedroom, and now it seemed he had blatantly broken the rules. 

Making his way up the stairs, Burt stopped outside Kurt's door which was slightly ajar and listened. Silence. Steeling himself for whatever might be inside, he pushed the door open slightly and froze. 

"Oh, hi Mr. Hummel." Blaine looked at him, gently stroking Kurt's hair. Kurt was asleep on Blaine's shoulder, one hand entwined with Blaine's, the other resting on the book spread across their laps. Burt took a look at it and realized it was Kurt's photo album. 

"I'm sorry, I know we've broken the rules, but someone rang asking for your late wife, and it got to Kurt a bit. He said this is how he remembers her." Blaine was keeping his voice low so as to not wake Kurt and Burt watched as his son shuffled slightly, burying his head further into Blaine's shoulder. Blaine continued to stroke his hair as he talked. "I hope we haven't disappointed you, sir." 

Burt sighed and shook his head. "No, kid, you haven't." He took another look at his son and allowed a smile to cross his face. "Quite the opposite. You take care of him, okay?" 

Blaine nodded. "Always, sir. For as long as he'll have me." 

Kurt began to stir and Burt slipped out of the room. As he walked down the stairs, he heard the sound of Blaine murmuring comfortingly and the smile appeared again. 

Elizabeth, you'd be proud of us Hummel boys, he thought to himself. 

I like writing understanding!Burt. Too often, he ends up as the Dad with a shotgun - and I can imagine he's fiercely protective of his son after everything Kurt's been through - but I also think he likes Blaine. I mean, look at Prom Queen. Blaine's sitting there, chatting away with Burt and Finn as if it's the most natural thing in the world, and I truly think it is. I think Blaine spends a lot of time with Kurt's family, and I think that's beautiful.  

MusicalEscape: 

*Puck walks up to table* 

"Good, choice dude (meacingly)" 

"What the- PUCK?" 

"Just making sure he's treating my boy all right." 

"Psst, Puck, you weren't supposed to tell them that!" 

*K & B turn* 

"You... and all of ND... and the Warblers... were SPYING ON US? WHAT THE-" 

*Filming camera knocked over* 

*We have reached some technical difficuties of Glee, please stand by* 

*Chapter 86*: Stressbake

There's something I'd like to discuss with you guys and all I ask is that you read. I know a lot of you skip authors notes, but this one is important. I got sent a review by Mrs. Malfoy-Goode asking if I could possibly do this. Now, I want you all to know that I only plug things that I actually believe in/like. That goes for my favourite stories, and for things like this. I don't get anything out of plugging this, and nobody is sponsoring me to make endorsements for companies or anything - I'm certainly not popular enough! 

That out of the way, the review told me about a charity called Journey 4 A Cure which focuses on childhood cancer research which is something that is sorely overlooked. It wants to give children who are diagnosed with cancer the chance to fight back as well and the chance to grow up healthy and strong. A company called Vivint is giving away $1.25 million to different charities/organizations and this is one of the ones that is in the running for the money, which they have said will go 100% into funding for research and treatments. I think this is a brilliant idea and I'm supporting it wholeheartedly. All you need to do is go to www . vote 4 acure . com (take out the spaces) and it'll guide you through how to vote. All you need to vote is a Facebook page. You can vote once a day everyday through until August, and I highly recommend that as many of you guys do this as possible. It's such an important cause. 

From Kat3418: I've got a thing for stressbaking Kurt. Maybe before he auditioned for the Warblers he and Blaine were, well anywhere with a kitchen really, and Blaine walks into a kitchen full of cookies brownies cakes muffins etc. Perhaps they're at Dalton and David or Wesley alert Blaine to this cookie phenomenon by casually mentioning not knowing kurt was such a good cook/baker. 

I know I've already done a kitchen one but I love stress relief fics... especially when alternative stress relief methods can be found. And I've changed it so it wasn't before the Warbler audition, it was before exam time instead. Not that we see exam time or anything, but I know Kurt was busy studying around BICO so I've made it somewhere between there and Silly Love Songs because I really can't be bothered bringing Jeremiah into it. 

Stressbake 

Blaine turned and paced to the other side of his room, mentally running through his facts for tomorrow's exam. Methane is CH4, Ethylene is C2H4... 

The door burst open and Wes entered, carrying an armload of muffins. Blaine stared as he dumped them on the bed and sighed happily. "I looooooove food." 

"Wes, shouldn't you be studying? And where did you get the food?" 

Wes shrugged, already biting into a muffin. "B'n'stdyn'll -" 

"Stop!" Blaine raised his hands, shuddering. "Swallow, then talk." 

Wes swallowed. "You sound like my mother. Anyway, I've been studying all day and I got them from the kitchen." He picked up another muffin and tossed it to Blaine. "Here, chocolate. I know it's your favourite." 

Blaine took a bite, swallowing before he spoke. "Wow, these are great!" 

"Yeah, you never told me Kurt was such a good cook." 

"Wait, Kurt made this?" Wes nodded, his cheeks full of muffin again. "Why was Kurt baking?" 

It took Wes a few moments to reply. "Is, not was. And I'm not sure, he looked real tired though." 

Blaine was already halfway out the door. "Make sure you study, Wes." 

A muffled affirmation floated out the door as Blaine made his way down to the kitchen. He hadn't even been aware that anybody at Dalton could cook, let alone bake. But why is he baking instead of studying? Pushing open the door, Blaine froze as he took in the room. There were trays of food everywhere. Three different batches of muffins, tray upon tray of biscuits - Blaine spotted a few trays of triple chocolate chip and his mouth began to water - brownies, scones and ... two cakes? 

And Kurt was in the middle of all of it, mixing bowl in hand as he read a recipe. Blaine gently cleared his throat and Kurt looked up. "Oh, Blaine! Hi." 

Blaine frowned as he took in the state of his friend. Kurt had deep bags under his eyes and an almost frantic look to him. "Kurt, what's going on." He stepped across the room and took the bowl from his friend, eliciting a noise of protest. "How long have you been down here?" 

"Only a few hours." Kurt shuffled and avoided his eyes. 

"Yeah? So if I ask David if you were there when he woke up this morning, what would he say?" Blaine hadn't actually asked David, but judging by how tired Kurt looked, he knew the answer. 

Kurt sighed. "Okay, so I might've been here half the night. It doesn't matter." 

"Of course it matters. You're cooking instead of sleeping or studying." Blaine frowned. "Is this your stress relief?" 

Kurt nodded, looking embarrassed. "I know it's weird but it's what I've always done. And these are my first exams at Dalton and I know they're going to be a lot harder than they were at McKinley and I don't want to screw things up." 

Blaine placed a hand on Kurt's arm. "Hey, take it easy. It's okay." He felt the heat flow through his hand at the contact with Kurt's arm and tried to ignore the sensation, focusing on the matter at hand. "Kurt, why didn't you tell me you were so worried?" 

Kurt sighed and sat down, Blaine taking the other seat. "You were busy enough, I didn't want to bother you." 

"Kurt, you know you can come to me about anything, I'm never too busy for you." 

As Kurt looked at him, there was a flicker of hurt in his eyes and Blaine frowned. "Yeah, I guess that's what a good mentor does, isn't it?" 

"No, that's what a friend does," Blaine automatically corrected him, before catching the meaning behind the words. "Wait... Kurt?" 

Kurt ducked his head again but his silence spoke for him. Blaine hesitated for a second before deciding to hell with it and reached over, taking Kurt's hand in his. 

"How long?" 

"Oh, probably since you sang Teenage Dream." Kurt laughed bitterly. "I knew for sure when we did Baby It's Cold Outside though. And I know you don't feel the same so spare me the 'gentle let down', please." 

Blaine's head was spinning, trying to deal with the information he had just been given. This was Kurt, his Kurt, telling him, Blaine, that he liked him back? After Blaine had spent so many hours trying to convince himself that his feelings wouldn't be returned and making a move on Kurt would not be okay? 

"Okay, maybe saying something would help." 

Blaine looked up, pulled out of his thoughts. "Sorry, I just ... you like me?" 

Kurt sighed. "Can we just leave it? I've got enough things to worry about right now." 

"You want to leave it without finding out how I feel?" Blaine raised an eyebrow, unable to stop the smile that began to spread across his face. "Are you sure?" 

And when he looked back on it later, Blaine knew it was that exact second, when Kurt's face turned back to him with just a hint of hope, that was when it changed between them. That was the moment. 

"On second thoughts, maybe we should talk about it." 

A similar smile reached Kurt's face and Blaine decided he was on a roll with taking chances, so why not take another. 

"No, I don't think so." He paused for a second, watching Kurt's face drop slightly into confusion. "I can think of much better things to be doing than talking." 

And when Kurt's face lit up with understanding, Blaine leant in and kissed him. 

Blaine couldn't work out why people always talked about 'fireworks' when they kissed. In fact, he couldn't work out how anybody could focus on anything else, because his thoughts escaped him the second his mouth made contact with Kurt's. And everything was Kurt and Blaine and ... 

"Klaine," Kurt whispered as he pulled away. Blaine blinked and Kurt ducked his head a little. "Sorry, it's what the McKinley kids do when a couple gets together, they make their couple name. That one's kind of been in my head for awhile now..." 

"Were you reading my mind or something?" 

And the laugh that came from the boy was enough to cause Blaine to pull him in for another kiss. 

When they broke apart, Blaine surveyed the younger boy who looked happier than Blaine had ever seen him. "You're certainly looking less stressed," he remarked. "So what say we deliver all this food to the starving boys we happen to board with, then we can go and work on some more... stress relief?" 

Kurt eyes lit up and he jumped to his feet. 

I had to mention Klaine at least once in one of my fics. Mainly because when I finally get myself a boyfriend, I'll probably immediately be working out our couple name... I'm sad.  

MusicalEscape: 

...Unbeknowst to Kurt, Elizabeth leant him a little help in making Blaine realize his feelings. 

*FLASHBACK* 

"ZZZZ" 

"Hello, Blaine's your name, right?" 

"Um... yeah?" 

"Oh, that makes thing easier. It took me so long to find you!" 

"Do I... Do I know you?" 

"Oh, no. I just want you to think about your feelings to Kurt. And if you hurt him, I will send down something from heaven to DESTROY you. Sweet Dreams!" 

*Chapter 87*: Danced

I totally forgot to mention yesterday that I'm over 3,000 reviews! I wish I had some words but they've all escaped me. Except if your screen name is Filmgirl87, because you were my 3,000th reviewer and as such, you deserve a reward =D so PM me, okay? 

I also realized I have a few of those people who never messaged me. If I could remember your screen names, I'd remind you. Just go back to the chapter where prompts closed (something like 79?) and there'll be two names there, one of which hasn't messaged me to get their reward yet. Okay?  

I say okay a lot... 

From Sage of Asgard and similarly prompted by Lozzipalooza X and cupcakeeeee15: they srsly[sic] should have kissed just after they danced in that episode. (Prom Queen) 

With the eyes of the almost completely homophobic student body on them, oh absolutely. No, I believe it was perfect not having them kiss in the episode, but I'm always up for a challenge anyway. 

TGTDOSBDK. And the definition of TGTDOSBDK (which I have shared with you guys earlier but it appears many of you have forgotten) = They Got Together During Original Song But Didn't Kiss. Remember that, okay? :) 

Danced 

"I can't," Karofsky whispered brokenly before turning on his heel and all but bolting from the auditorium. 

And for the third time that night, Kurt felt everybody's eyes trained on him alone, staring into him as if to ask so, what are you going to now, huh? 

And he didn't know. He could ask one of the girls to dance, possibly, after all, Rachel was standing there biting her lip with endless sympathy in her eyes. He was just about ready to step towards her - and he would have asked Quinn too if she were here considering both girls were dateless now - when her gaze fell just behind him. A second later, the voice came. 

"Excuse me," 

Kurt turned, scarcely daring to believe it was true. But there was Blaine, his boyfriend Blaine, the one who had been beaten up at his last dance for being there with a guy. Standing there, holding out his hand. 

"May I have this dance?" 

He knew that he was smiling like an idiot and everybody was staring at them. He knew there would be disgusted people turning away, wondering how two guys can do stuff like that? But he couldn't care less. 

"Yes," he breathed, trying to convey every emotion possible into the word - how relieved he was that Blaine had stepped in, how much this dance really meant to him and how proud he was of his boyfriend for stepping up. 

Blaine moved in and took his hands, positioning them into the right places - Kurt noticing idly that he had let Kurt take the male position - and they began to dance as Mercedes sang the first lines. 

"Friday night, and the lights are low," 

Kurt knew this song was immediately going into his favourites. It may be cliche and overdone, but right now he and Blaine were slow dancing to it and that made it absolutely perfect in his mind. He stared into Blaine's eyes, trying to read what was going on in there. He could see hints of fear and squeezed his hand reassuringly - no matter what happened tonight, they were going to work through it together. 

And then Blaine smiled and it was as if the sun had come out. He began to dance a little more erratically, Kurt laughing in delight as both boys relaxed. While dancing with his boyfriend romantically would have been wonderful, he knew they would have plenty of time for things like that. Right now, they were here to have fun. 

The dance floor filled, Quinn even making a reappearance and smiling almost apologetically at Rachel before she joined Mercedes and Santana singing. Kurt wondered for a second why Santana had volunteered to sing this number when she was in the running for Prom Queen, before deciding it wasn't important right now. 

What was important was that in all the fun and dancing, Blaine hadn't let go of his hands. Kurt turned his attention back to his boyfriend who was smiling at him, his eyes absolutely glowing with emotion. "Thank you," Kurt murmured, wishing there were better words to convey just how much he really felt. He knew how much it had taken his boyfriend to do what he did, and he did it for Kurt. 

"You're welcome." Blaine tugged on his hands to draw him a little bit closer and Kurt stepped in until they were almost toe to toe. The crowd quickly spread into the gaps as any crowd does, leaving the boys nowhere to go as people danced around them. Not that Kurt was minding that at all. 

Blaine's face was only inches from his now and Kurt acted on instinct. He couldn't find the words to express just how much he loved Blaine for what he had done that night. 

So as the final notes of Dancing Queen echoed around them and the crowd went wild, Kurt leant in and kissed him. 

He had never dreamt his first proper kiss with Blaine would ever be back at McKinley, but he couldn't bring himself to regret it. Not when Blaine's lips were softly dancing with his and his hands trembling ever so lightly in his grasp. 

Kurt was the first to break away, reluctant but remembering where they were. He spent a few more moments memorizing the look in Blaine's eyes - dazed, overwhelmed and unbelievably happy - before turning to check if anybody was staring at them. A couple of students hastily turned away, looking slightly shocked. One of the jocks glared at him and mimed sticking his finger down his throat - Kurt just rolled his eyes and smiled sweetly at him. 

And there was Rachel, beaming at them with her hands clasped together, holding Kurt's scepter between them. Kurt offered her a genuine smile, noticing Blaine was doing the same. He knew her prom hadn't turned out how she had wanted it to, but seeing her happy was enough for Kurt. And he saw the way Finn had been looking at her - it wasn't long until Rachel Berry was going to get her own beautiful moment. Kurt was sure of it. 

"Hey," Blaine was whispering in his ear and Kurt shivered slightly. "How about we go get some photos?" 

Kurt realized everybody else from Glee was heading over to the photo area, something they hadn't had the chance to do throughout the night with their performances. Prom was beginning to pack up with pre-recorded music playing out of the speakers, and the photo area had been deserted by the other students long ago. 

He nodded. "That sounds fantastic." Releasing Blaine's hands, he stepped over to Rachel and took the scepter from her, before leaning in and whispering in her ear. "Your day is going to come, Rachel. Just be patient." 

He kissed her lightly on the cheek before her arms wrapped around him in a quick hug. She released him, smiling softly, before turning towards Sam and Mercedes who were calling her in for a photo. Kurt turned back to Blaine and couldn't help but laugh. 

"Your Majesty," Blaine said after returning from his bow. "May I escort you to the photo area?" 

Kurt pretended to deliberate, waving his scepter around a little. "Well, I suppose I may grant you the honor." 

He held his arm out and Blaine took it. Neither of them could quite contain their smile but neither of them really cared. Because, despite everything, it had been a perfect night. 

I really do feel there's more to the Kurt/Rachel friendship than gets let on (EDIT: Okay, after watching New York, there definitely is. But I miss Kurt/Mercedes friendship so much!). And the girl is growing on me a little (EDIT: Not so much after New York), especially with the story I'm writing that's all about her. I mean, I still hate a lot of her actions, but when her nice side shines through, it's really quite wonderful to see. Same with Quinn, I hate bitch Quinn but when she's being nice and thinking of others, I love her. 

MusicalEscape: 

Me: "Huh. I wonder where Kurt got the recipe. I-" 

My mom(in the background): "EMILY. DID YOU TAKE. MY. RECIPE?" 

Me: "...um... so... that's where he got it... I should go and-" 

Rachel: Would you like some I'm Sorry cook-" 

Me: "BYE RACHEL." *storms off to Dalton* 

*Chapter 88*: Sail

I posted a note a little while back to the anonymous Chinese person who wanted to translate my stories. I got a response back from the reviewer who wanted me to call her Miss Cabbage saying that she had started posting the stories and sent me the link. I went and had a look and seriously teared up. I mean, obviously I can't read it, but the titles are in English and I just know it's my work and now there's this whole other country who can read the stories and... it's unreal. Thank you so much, Miss Cabbage. For anybody who wants to check it out: http : / / tieba . baidu . com / f ? k z = 1138636169 (remove the spaces) 

Oh, and just for a slice of bad news, one of my stories has been reported and is in danger of being pulled. I write a Facebook themed story - which, yes, is against the rules, but there's hundreds of them on here. Someone has reported mine out of all of those. So I'm just praying my story stays up because I worked really hard on it (as I have all of my stories) and had great plans for it.  

From KiKiFliesDW13 Gleek: Blaine has parents. They have a boat. 

So I'm currently posting a chapter story called Sail and this is actually Day Three of that story. When I got this prompt, I just loved it far too much to cram the idea into a oneshot so I had to expand it. If you read this and want to read the events before and after, the story can be found on my profile and is currently up to this chapter with more to come.  

For anybody who didn't read that story, small backstory: Blaine's parents have let him take his friends out on a week-long cruise on their boat. Blaine and Kurt are dating and sharing a room. They haven't kissed yet, clearly, but they're moving forward in their relationship slowly. As of the previous night, they almost kissed and progressed to cuddling together in the same bed (completely innocent of course).  

Previous Chapter: 

... Then Blaine was gently tugging him across to the bed, not that Kurt was fighting him. Blaine let go for a moment, lying on his side and looking up at Kurt. He took a deep breath, sitting on the edge of the bed before lying next to Blaine, his back up against his boyfriend's chest. As Blaine's arms wrapped around him again, all the lingering fears slipped away to be replaced with an incredible comfort. 

"Good?" Blaine leant over, murmuring in his ear and Kurt couldn't help but shiver as the breath ghosted over his skin. He simply murmured his reply, suddenly realizing how tired he was. 

Blaine caught on too, chuckling lightly and sending vibrations through Kurt. "Go to sleep, babe. I'll see you in the morning." 

"Mm, okay. G'night. Love you." 

As Kurt slipped off to sleep, he wondered why Blaine had suddenly gone still behind him but couldn't stay awake long enough to find out. 

Sail 

Kurt woke slowly, blinking furiously against the harsh sunlight before deciding it was much easier to just shut his eyes and ignore it. After all, there was no reason to wake up, he could just stay snuggled into his warm bed and ignore the sun in his face. 

Then he realized his bed didn't face the sun. 

Then he realized there was a pair of arms around his waist and his head was resting on something that, while being as warm and comfortable as a pillow, was distinctly not a pillow. 

Kurt decided opening his eyes again was probably a good idea at this point. When they finally focused, he lifted his head slightly, and immediately burnt the image in front of him into his mind forever. 

Blaine was still fast asleep, his head turned slightly away from the invading sunlight. His face was completely relaxed, his breathing light and gentle and Kurt absolutely could not pull his eyes away from his boyfriend. After all, he knew Blaine wasn't perfect, not by a long shot. But seeing him lying there, his hair a messy halo around his head, Kurt could easily stare at him all day and not get bored. 

But that was only one option. The other was to wake Blaine so they could spend some time together before the rest of the Warblers invaded their day. And suddenly that seemed much more appealing than simply staring. 

Lifting one hand from Blaine's chest, he gently traced his fingers down his boyfriend's cheek. Blaine murmured something in his sleep, shifting away from Kurt's fingers. Biting back the urge to chuckle, Kurt leant down and pressed his lips against Blaine's temple, running his other hand across Blaine's jawline. 

Pulling away, Kurt watched Blaine's eyes flicker open, blinking a couple of times before lifting his head slightly. "Hi," he murmured, his voice rough with sleep. 

"Hi," Kurt replied, watching Blaine yawn. "Sleep well?" 

"Mm." Blaine still looked a little out of it, but was waking up a lot quicker than Kurt usually did. "You?" 

Kurt thought about it for a second and realized he had. "Yeah. Better than usual actually." 

Blaine was awake enough to smirk - something Kurt found highly unfair. "Glad you were comfortable. And I certainly approved of the wake up." 

Kurt felt the blush forming and buried his head into Blaine's chest again. He felt Blaine laugh, running his hands over Kurt's back. "I like this idea. We don't need to be up for a bit longer and I want to take full advantage of 'cuddly Kurt'." 

He knew his blush was in full force but Blaine's arms were wrapping around him tighter and he couldn't quite bring himself to care. Kurt snuggled in closer, twisting his legs in with Blaine's and resting his hands on Blaine's chest. Blaine ducked his head down to kiss Kurt on top of his head, sighing happily. 

There was silence for a few moments before Blaine spoke. "I need to talk to you about something," he murmured. His tone wasn't bad, but Kurt still stiffened, pulling away from Blaine's grasp and sitting up against the wall. 

"What is it?" he asked, looking down into his boyfriend's face. 

Blaine smiled reassuringly, propping himself up on his elbows. "It's not a bad thing, I promise. I just want to know whether you remember what you said when you were falling asleep last night." 

Kurt only needed to think for a few seconds before it came back to him in full force. 

I told Blaine I love him.  

The look on his face must have reflected his inner panic as Blaine sat up, pulling him into his arms. "Hey, hey it's fine. Relax, okay? I said it wasn't bad." 

"But it is!" Kurt burst out, unable to stop the torrent of words. "I mean, yes it's true but I didn't want it to be said that way, I wanted something meaningful and -" 

Blaine lifted a hand, pressing it to Kurt's lips gently. "Stop. Trust me, it was meaningful. Considering we were cuddling together in the same bed for the first time, I'm definitely going to remember it. But if it makes you feel better, I'll wait to say the words until sometime we can deem as 'perfect', okay?" 

Kurt shook his head, smiling. "You're so corny. But yes." Blaine leant in and kissed his forehead. Kurt immediately found himself thinking of a much better place those lips could be - namely against his own - and his face flushed. Blaine paused, a couple of inches from his face and scrutinized him. 

"What's on your mind?" he asked, his voice slightly teasing, and it was obvious that Blaine knew and he might have even been thinking the same because his eyes just darted down to Kurt's lips... 

A loud hammering on the door made Kurt almost jump out of Blaine's lap. Blaine held him tighter, rolling his eyes. "What?" he called out. 

"Sorry, guys. I wouldn't interrupt if it wasn't important.. can I come in?" 

Jeff's voice sounded slightly panicked and Kurt frowned. "Sure, come in." 

The door opened and Jeff poked his head in, looking across at the two boys without batting an eyelid. Probably because he and Nick were used to getting themselves in the same position... and probably because he was biting his lip and looking worried. 

"Jeff, what's wrong?" Kurt unwrapped his arms from Blaine and turned to face Jeff fully. 

"Nick's sick." 

Kurt was off the bed in an instant, Blaine following quickly behind. "What kind of sick?" Blaine asked, rummaging in his bag for something. 

"I don't know. He woke up in the middle of the night saying his stomach hurt and he felt dizzy. I was going to get you then but he convinced me not to and then fell asleep again. But I woke up this morning to him throwing up in the bathroom." Jeff was wringing his hands together and Kurt pulled the boy into a hug. He had always been closer to Jeff than any other Warbler - excluding Blaine of course - and hated seeing the boy so worried. 

Blaine stood, holding a box of tablets. "Okay, it sounds like it's either an allergy of some kind, sea sickness or food poisoning - and heaven forbid, because we've all been eating the same food. Does he have any allergies?" 

Jeff shook his head as the three left the room, making their way along the corridor. "But I did notice the sea was kind of rough when we woke up." 

"That could mean we potentially have others who aren't well." Blaine popped a couple of the tablets and gave them to Kurt. "Take these to Nick, I'll go check on everybody else." 

The three boys parted ways, Jeff leading the way into his and Nick's room. Nick was slumped in the bathroom, his face pale and Jeff immediately knelt next to him, brushing his hair off his forehead. "How are you feeling, babe?" 

Nick just shook his head. Kurt grabbed a glass and filled it with water. "Blaine gave us these, he said they should help," Jeff continued. But before he could hand them over, Nick's face grew paler and he ducked his head over the toilet again. 

Kurt was instantly backing out of the room. "I'm really sorry, and I hope you feel better but Jeff, I can't do vomit." 

Jeff nodded, rubbing Nick's back. "Go, I'll call if we need anything." 

Kurt bolted, slamming the door. Yes, he felt bad for abandoning the boy when he wasn't well, but he had Jeff. And since Kurt was a sympathetic vomiter, he figured Jeff wouldn't want to end up with two sick people anyway. Heading back down to his and Blaine's room, he found his boyfriend was still out. Grabbing some clothes, Kurt headed into the bathroom to get ready for the day and do his moisturizing routine. As he was finishing up, he heard Blaine enter the room and quickly stepped out to meet him. 

"So Nick isn't the only one," Blaine announced, tossing the box back into his bag. "Thad and Cameron are both throwing up and David's just feeling dizzy. Wes and Jessica are both fine, they've already gone down for breakfast and are more than happy to just spend the day onboard while everybody recovers." 

Kurt shook his head. "I didn't even realize until I looked out the window, and I guess last night must've been worse. I can't believe it's knocked everybody out of commission like that." 

Blaine bit his lip. "I hope it doesn't ruin the cruise for them." 

His boyfriend looked guilty and Kurt shook his head, wrapping his arms around him. "You can't be blamed for the weather, you know that. You've given them medication, they just need to throw up a bit more and sleep it off, it'll all be good." 

Blaine hummed in agreement, resting his head on Kurt's shoulder. His boyfriend was still shirtless and Kurt felt the heat where his hands were resting on Blaine's back. He pulled away quickly, swallowing roughly. "Um, well why don't you go and get dressed and we'll have breakfast." 

Kurt thought Blaine would be confused about his sudden change of demeanor. Instead, his boyfriend just gave him a look, smiling slightly, before grabbing his clothes and heading into the bathroom. Kurt watched him go, shaking his head. It's like he knows everything that's going on in my head... so why doesn't he do anything about it? 

Before Kurt's mind could go overboard and start obsessing over whether Blaine actually wanted to take things further - and even that sounded wrong in his mind, it's not like he wanted sex or anything - Blaine left the bathroom, running his fingers through his messy hair. "Ready to go?" 

Breakfast was a quiet affair. Wes and Jessica were on their way out as the two boys headed in. Blaine quickly filled them in on the status of everybody else before they headed up to the top deck. And now it was just him and Blaine. As they ate, there was occasional conversation, and it certainly wasn't awkward because Kurt couldn't remember the last time he had felt awkward around Blaine. But the tension in the room was so thick. Any time Blaine brushed up against his arm accidentally, or their legs touched together, Kurt would find himself drifting off into thoughts of what he and Blaine could be doing... and then jerking himself back whenever Blaine asked a question or said something. 

Kurt knew he was obvious, and Blaine just continued to give that soft smile of his and repeat his question and Kurt could tell he was just waiting for Kurt to either explain what was going on - not that he needed to, Blaine was a freaking mind reader or something - or for him to explode. 

Exploding looked like the most likely action right now. 

"So, what do you want to do with the day?" Blaine stretched his arms above his head before lowering them, one arm magically appearing around Kurt's waist. 

Kurt snorted. "Smooth," he quipped, Blaine simply winking in reply. "Well, we don't really need to make plans, do we? Why don't we just go for a walk and see what ends up happening?" 

Oh wow, that could be taken really badly, Kurt realized a moment later. But Blaine just smiled again and stood, offering him a hand. "That sounds fine to me. Shall we?" 

Kurt took the hand offered to him, standing and linking their fingers together. And even after sleeping in the same bed and cuddling all the time, the simple touch of fingertips still made Kurt's heart flutter. He could feel Blaine's pulse, beating against his own wrist as they walked, and it just reminded him that the heart causing that pulse belonged to him. 

Call it cliche, but Kurt never wanted these kinds of feelings to go away. Even when their relationship eventuated beyond the touch of fingers - and Kurt was planning on making that happen soon, he wasn't sure how much longer he could keep from kissing Blaine after all - he didn't want to lose the way his heart skipped a beat every time he saw his boyfriend, the smile that crossed both of their faces when they met up again after being apart. Kurt wanted their relationship to stay romantic forever. 

"Hey." 

Kurt snapped out of his musing, realizing that Blaine had led him to the far side of the deck that Kurt hadn't seen yet. Rather than being an open area with lots of lounge chairs like the other deck, this was more quiet and secluded, as if it were made for a couple. Kurt imagined that Blaine's parents probably spent their time here, and realizing that Blaine had brought him here was doing all sorts of things to Kurt's mind that it probably shouldn't be. 

Blaine tugged on his hand lightly, turning Kurt to face him. "What's going on up there?" He tapped Kurt's forehead lightly with his free hand and Kurt chuckled. 

"Just - just thinking." Please, just ask what about! Then we can talk about it and I don't have to sit here trying to figure out what to do!  

But of course Blaine didn't. He simply smiled, lowering his hand to wrap around Kurt's waist, drawing him closer. "You think a lot," he teased, dropping Kurt's other hand to pull him in properly. "I just want to hold you for awhile, is that okay?" 

Kurt would have raised an eyebrow if his head hadn't been resting against Blaine's shoulder, rendering the gesture ineffective. Let me think, my wonderful and near-perfect boyfriend wants to 'just hold me' for awhile and I should have an objection? 

Blaine seemed to take his silence as an answer, tightening his hold around Kurt's waist. Kurt trailed his hands through Blaine's curls lightly, eliciting a satisfied hum from his boyfriend. "You're gorgeous," he murmured before he could stop himself. 

"Mm. So are you," Blaine whispered back, nuzzling his head into Kurt's neck. Kurt sighed happily, wondering at how in the space of six months, his life had gone from being the victim of a confused homosexual bully to standing here with his boyfriend, feeling like the most important person in the world - or at least in the eyes of Blaine Anderson. Which was good, because Blaine was certainly the most important person to Kurt at this moment. 

And Kurt wanted to show him that. 

Untangling one of his hands from Blaine's hair, he moved it around until he was cupping his boyfriend's chin and lifted it up so their eyes were meeting again. "I love you," he whispered. 

And Blaine just gave that smile again, but finally, Kurt understood. Blaine wanted this too, but he wanted it to be something that Kurt had given him. Every other kiss Kurt had experienced had been taken from him, this time it was his gift to give freely. 

So Kurt leant in and kissed him. 

They stood together as time whirled on around them, caught in a single perfect moment. And Kurt knew right there and then that he could never love another like he did Blaine. They were meant for each other. 

As they broke away from the kiss, Blaine leant their foreheads together, staring into Kurt's eyes. "I love you too, Kurt." 

Kurt stared at him for a few more seconds before tilting his head, moving back in to kiss Blaine again softly. This time, he allowed his lips to part slightly, taking in the taste of Blaine and committing it to memory. There was nothing about this moment that he could even begin to put into words, so he didn't try. He just kept kissing Blaine, knowing it spoke everything that he needed to say. 

All those years that Blaine had heard people talking about 'walking on cloud nine;' now he could finally appreciate it for himself. Ever since Kurt had kissed him that afternoon, the smile hadn't left his face and had grown every time one of them had leant in for another kiss, knowing they could do this whenever they wanted now. 

Even heading down to check on his invalid friends - alone; he had discovered that Kurt didn't handle vomit well and had had left him on the top deck - couldn't dampen Blaine's mood. Knocking quietly on the first door, he opened it to see Jeff flipping through a magazine. Nick was sprawled on the bed, his head in Jeff's lap with the other boy gently stroking his hair. 

"He hasn't thrown up for a few hours," Jeff reported quietly. "I think the worst of it is over, he's still very pale but if he sleeps it off, I think he'll be better by morning." 

Blaine knelt next to the bed, taking a closer look at Nick. The boy was pale but he was looking better and Blaine agreed with Jeff's assessment. 

"So, how's the day been?" 

Blaine couldn't hide his smile and Jeff noticed instantly. "Something happened. Spill!" 

"Kurt might have kissed me." Blaine shrugged, attempting to look nonchalant despite the grin spreading across his face at being able to say the words out loud for the first time. 

Jeff covered his mouth, obviously trying not to squeal and wake his boyfriend. "That's great, Blaine! I'm so happy for you guys." 

Blaine didn't miss the way Jeff's eyes dropped to Nick a second later. "Have you guys -?" 

Jeff shook his head. "Nick's still working through some stuff from his past. I'm leaving that ball in his court." 

"But you want to." 

"Of course." Jeff smiled, running his fingers through Nick's hair again. "He's gorgeous, and he's mine. Why wouldn't I want to?" 

Blaine chatted with the other Warbler for a couple of minutes before heading off to check on the other Warblers. The verdict was the same in the other rooms - nobody was throwing up anymore and all thought they'd be better by morning. 

As Blaine walked back down the hallway, he thought about his conversation with Jeff. He didn't know much about Nick's past, only that he never went home to see his family, but the same sentiments were there as with Kurt. 

Blaine had been dying to kiss Kurt for not only the entire day, but ever since they had started dating. He knew Kurt's past history with kissing people and being kissed, and he knew that the moment he shared a kiss with someone special, it would be a hugely defining moment for his boyfriend. And it needed to be on Kurt's terms, when Kurt was 100% ready. And Blaine had been willing to wait. 

It wasn't like Blaine had been thinking from experience either. His only kiss was a drunken one he didn't even remember, and when Kurt had finally made that moment happen it was life changing for Blaine as well. The smile returned to his face as he reminisced, and it was only widened when he reached the top deck and heard the sound of his boyfriend's voice being carried across to him. 

"Maybe I'm amazed at the way  

You love me all the time, 

Maybe I'm afraid of the way I love you," 

Blaine shook his head, his smile only growing wider. He walked over to Kurt, wrapping his arms around his waist as Kurt continued to sing. This is my boyfriend and he's amazing and I love him.  

"Maybe I'm amazed at the way, 

You pulled me out of time, 

And hung me on a line, 

Maybe I'm amazed at the way 

I really need you." 

Kurt trailed off, letting the final notes linger before turning in Blaine's arms. "Hey there." 

"Hi," Blaine murmured. As much as he wanted to continue kissing Kurt, he needed to know what was going on. "Any particular reason behind that song choice?" 

Kurt ducked his head, but Blaine immediately grabbed his chin gently. "Hey, no hiding from me. I love you, no matter what you say." 

The words had the desired effect. Kurt blushed, but spoke. "I'm just afraid that we've fallen too hard. I mean, we're in high school. How many high school relationships actually last outside of school? And then we have college and we may go to different colleges or even different states and long distance relationships work on TV and movies but could we really -" 

This time Blaine did kiss him, but it was more to stop the rambling coming out of his boyfriend's mouth. "Don't you think I've already thought about all this, baby? It scares me too, more than I've ever let on." 

Blaine led Kurt over to one of the seats, sitting down and pulling him into his lap. Kurt immediately curled his head into Blaine's chest as he continued talking. "I don't know what will happen. Ten years down the track, we both might have found other people and be very happy without being together -" 

"I don't think I could." 

Blaine paused, blinking a couple of times. Kurt's voice was muffled, but he knew what he had heard. "Neither," he admitted hesitantly. "So maybe we will still be together. But what matters is that we're together now, okay? We're going to take this thing one day and one step at a time and do everything we can to make this work because this is what we've both fought for, for so long." 

Kurt hummed in agreement, still nestled into his chest. "Damn straight." 

Blaine laughed. "There's my Kurt." He glanced down at his boyfriend who didn't respond. "Tired, babe?" 

"Mm," Kurt mumbled quietly. 

Now that he thought about it, Blaine realized he was pretty tired as well. "Okay, let's get to the room." He paused, still staring at the prone figure curled up in his lap. "Can you walk or do you want me to carry you." 

There was no reply, and Blaine realized Kurt had fallen asleep. Moving carefully, Blaine scooped Kurt into his arms and stood, amazed at how light his boyfriend was. Kurt immediately buried his head back into Blaine's shoulder in his sleep as the boy took slow even steps to get back to the room. 

It was only when he got to his door that he realized that it was shut. As he deliberated for a few seconds whether to put Kurt down, a quiet voice spoke up. "Here, let me." 

Jessica stepped forward and opened the door. Blaine nodded his thanks, moving into the room and placing Kurt gently on the bed. He knew his boyfriend would flip in the morning when he realized he had forgotten his moisturizing routine, but Blaine didn't have the heart to wake him. 

Turning around, Blaine saw Jessica was still standing in the doorway. "Can I talk to you," she murmured quietly. Blaine nodded, walking back out of the room and closing the door gently behind him. 

"Look, I've been talking with Wes a lot about you and Kurt." Jessica looked down at her feet, playing with strands of her hair. "And I guess when I first met you guys, I didn't really know how to act. You're honestly the first openly gay people I've ever met, and seeing you so affectionate around each other - well, I didn't know what to think." 

Blaine nodded. He had always know that Jessica had trouble being herself around him and Kurt - Kurt noticed it a lot more than he did though. 

"But I just want you to know that it's nothing to do with homophobia. I didn't have an issue with what you two are doing. It was just... just different, is all." 

"I understand." 

Jessica looked up, surprised. "You do?" 

Blaine smiled reassuringly. "Maybe not first hand, but I know what you're trying to say. That's how my Dad was when I first came out." 

"I'm sorry. Have things - gotten better?" 

Blaine shook his head. "No. Not really. But that's not what we're discussing. You said you've been talking to Wes?" 

"Yeah." Jessica flicked her hair back, straightening up. "He showed me that you guys aren't that different from me and him. And something just sort of made sense and ... well, now I don't even know why there was an issue. I just thought you should know, and I wanted to apologize for the way I've been acting, especially to Kurt." 

"I think he'll appreciate that. And I do too. Thank you, Jessica." 

The girl surprised Blaine by pulling him into a quick hug. "Pass on the message for me?" 

"Of course. Only if you pass on one for me though." Jessica cocked her head, listening. "Tell Wes that Blaine said; 'It's happened'." He placed extra emphasis on the first word, knowing that Wes would understand what he was talking about straight away. 

Jessica looked confused, but agreed to pass it on anyway. Bidding him goodnight, she headed off down the hallway, leaving Blaine wondering whether life could get any more perfect. Then he remembered the sleeping boyfriend in the room, and grinned. Maybe it can.  

Opening the door quietly, Blaine saw Kurt had curled himself into a ball, facing the wall. Smiling fondly at his boyfriend, Blaine quickly got changed and turned off the lights. Climbing in by the foot of the bed, Blaine moved up so he was facing Kurt. He slipped an arm around Kurt's waist, who moved into the touch, resting his head against Blaine's chest again. 

Blaine let his head fall back against the pillow, allowing the events of the day to run through his head. He wasn't sure whether the day itself could have gotten much better, but he knew that life had many other perfect days in store for him and Kurt - whether they were together or apart. And Blaine hoped with his whole heart that they would stay together, because he loved this boy more than he knew he was capable of. 

This story has some seriously long chapters! =D 

If you liked this, I do recommend going to check out the story from the beginning. It's updated pretty regularly - excluding the wait on this chapter because I wanted to upload the two at the same time - so I hope you read and like :) 

*Chapter 89*: Grumpy

I noticed that I have some new Sail readers after yesterday's chapter :) I'd totally make a boat related joke here about 'jumping ship' but I daresay I'd lose most of my readers, so I'll stay quiet 

This wasn't beta'd by Angela because SHE'S at Deathly Hallows Pt. 2 :/ But hey, that's cool. I spent my night watching the REAL Harry Potter... Sequel. =D  

Oh, and for those of you Americans who don't know, Red Vines aren't locally sold over here (being Australia/NZ). But I did a little sleuthing and I found a confectionary warehouse just down the road from me that does international imports... AND THEY HAVE RED VINES! So I bribed my Mum and she's buying me some tomorrow! =D  

Right, I'm off to do some journalism because I've been doing too much FanFiction and not enough study. I'll leave you with some food for thought - Darren: "In the Muggle world... I'm something called a douchebag... I make covers of Disney songs, who does that?" (How many of us want a douchebag if that's what they do? *raises both hands*) 

From KiKiFliesDW13 Gleek: Coffee deprived Blaine and a very grumpy Kurt? 

Grumpy 

"For the last time, Blaine Anderson, stop making that noise!" 

"Kurt, I'm typing! How do you expect me to type without making some kind of noise?" 

Blaine glared across to his roommate who was lying on his bed, glaring at the ceiling. Kurt had been in a foul mood all day and Blaine had no idea what was wrong. He had tried to get Kurt to talk about it but had just been snapped at for his trouble so left it. And now he had to get this paper finished that afternoon because the due date was a week earlier than he had expected. And since Blaine hadn't gotten his coffee that morning, he couldn't be held responsible for how he responded. 

"You're not just typing though, you're hitting the keys hard. Really hard." Kurt sat up and fixed Blaine with his best bitch glare. Blaine just rolled his eyes, well used to the look after being subjected to it all day. "Oh, you did not just roll your eyes at me!" 

Blaine deliberately rolled his eyes again, drawing out the action even though it made his head hurt more than it already did. "And if I did?" 

Kurt huffed loudly. "Honestly, I can't believe I have to put up with you!" 

Blaine turned back to his computer, continuing to type at his assignment and deliberately hitting the keys harder than necessary. It was immature, sure, but Kurt was really starting to get on Blaine's nerves; and the worst thing was that there seemed to be no reason for it or anything Blaine could do to fix the problem. 

"Shut up, shut up, shut up!" 

Something hard hit Blaine in the back of the head and he clenched his fists, waiting a few seconds before turning around. Honestly, he already had a pounding headache from caffeine withdrawal, he didn't need books thrown at him too. 

"If I'm that annoying, maybe you should just leave." It was Blaine's turn to glare, completely giving up on trying to just block Kurt out. Because honestly, this was beyond a joke. 

"Why should I have to leave my own room?" Kurt was on the edge of his bed looking furious, his eyes glinting with anger. Blaine felt a momentary surge of attraction - not that he'd ever admit to Kurt that he found him sexy when he was angry - before remembering the situation at hand. 

"Because you won't shut up even though you think I should have to, you're being a pain and you won't tell me why so I can fix it so why should I have to listen to you? I'm tired, I haven't had any coffee today, I've got a 4000 word paper to finish by tomorrow and I just want some quiet so I can concentrate. So since it appears that I need to spell it out for you, just shut up!" 

Blaine's voice had risen by the end of his speel but he didn't care. Giving Kurt one final glare he turned back to his computer, beginning to type again. There were a few seconds of blissful silence, then - 

"Excuse me?" 

The back of his chair was yanked around and Blaine saw Kurt standing in front of him looking livid. "You do not just get to talk to me like that!" 

Blaine was on his feet, a couple of inches from Kurt's face as he spat out, "And what about how you've been talking to me all day? At least you know why I'm mad, but you won't tell me what's wrong with you. So either tell me what's eating you, or go fix the problem!" 

"You want me to fix the problem? Alright, here's the problem: I'm in love with you, idiot! And I have to see you every day knowing you're at least sort of interested - because you're not subtle, you know? - but instead of doing something about it you're being Mentor Blaine or Best-Friend Blaine when all I really want is Boyfriend Blaine! So maybe I am grumpy and acting like a bitch but I'm just so sick of -" 

When Blaine's brain finally caught up and realized what Kurt had confessed - he loves me? - his body went into autopilot and he closed the gap, capturing Kurt's lips with his own. The younger boy stilled at the touch before responding, kissing him back and pressing their bodies closer together. 

Blaine pulled his lips back so they were just resting against Kurt's as he whispered, "Believe me, if I had known you were interested, I would have done this a long time ago. I love you too, Kurt." 

Kurt pressed their lips together again briefly before pulling away, looking slightly ashamed. "I'm sorry I got so grumpy." 

Blaine chuckled. "Don't worry about it. It's all good now, right?" His smile quickly dropped as his head pounded again and he remembered he still had to get his stupid essay finished... 

"How about I go get you some coffee to make up for it?" 

Blaine's eyes lit up and he pulled Kurt in for another kiss. Best boyfriend ever. 

Yes, their moods change very quickly. But that said, kissing always helps ;)  

This reminds me a lot of my Fight chapter. Possibly because... it's the same concept. Anyway. 

MusicalEscape: 

Blaine: "Kurt, why aren't you sick?" 

Kurt: "I... I honestly have no clue. I haven't been sick since I was 5 actually, and that time I had a hangover and was throwing up. Besides that..." 

Blaine: "But- but what about that time you- you were sick and I was taking care of you?" 

Kurt: "Oh. I hadn't seen you in about 4 days, and that was the only way I knew I could get you to stay with me." 

*gaping Blaine* 

Kurt: "Oh, stop that." *kisses* 

*Chapter 90*: Disguise

I have a very important question. Who is betterwithredvines on Tumblr? Because I searched my username in Google (trust me, it sometimes yields interesting results) and someone tagged me posting about Chapter 82. And it was a good thing and it was awesome, so I want to know! :) 

And my fellow douchebag!Darren lovers: Call me Mad, KiKiFliesDW13 Gleek, Klaineforthewin, BriannaLiz, Wyny, KlainebowKlisses, Full-Empty-Spirit 

I'm posting a bit early because tonight, I'm going to my friend's place. We're going to watch Glee (from Original Song onwards), AVPM/S and eat various junk food items such as things I grew up with as a kid in NZ and... RED VINES! I got the last packet off the shelf! They... were not what I had expected at all, even though I was warned that it was an acquired taste and they weren't as sweet as they looked. But I think they're growing on me. I'll let you know. Anyway, that's where I'll be. Just... just in case someone needed me... *sniffs* 

;) 

From KiKiFliesDW13 Gleek: Blaine could watch AVMP[sic] and Kurt could say the actor who plays Potter is handsome and then that he looks a lot like Blaine. 

Okay, I've seen one of these done before and I had to do it. So this is pretty much crack. And totally AU. For now anyway - man, I'd LOVE for this kind of twist to actually make it onto Glee ;) 

Disguise 

"We will now take suggestions on what movie to watch tonight." 

Wes banged his gavel and Kurt sighed. While he enjoyed being a part of a group that wasn't chaotic all the time, he also saw the need to relax sometimes. And choosing a movie wasn't something that needed to be voted on. 

But, sure enough, Warblers were standing and giving their suggestions, and each time David would put it to a vote. So far, Monty Python, Star Wars and Lord of the Rings had all been shot down and Kurt wasn't sure they were ever going to make a decision. We need something that's funny, that people can relate to but hasn't been shown... 

Kurt raised his hand, the perfect idea coming to mind. "Warbler Kurt?" 

"I propose we watch something that's not technically a movie." Murmurs broke out across the room and Kurt waited them out until Wes rapped his gavel. "It's movie length, but it comes off YouTube, and it's a parody. It's called A Very Potter Musical." 

Blaine began to choke next to him and Kurt looked down, alarmed. "Blaine, are you okay?" 

"Yeah... yeah, I'm good." Blaine's eyes were watering but he waved a hand dismissively. "Just .. breathed the wrong way." 

David snickered and Kurt frowned before continuing. "Anyway, it's done by a small community group called Starkid and I managed to get a copy on DVD." 

"All in favour?" David looked around the room as hands began to go up. Kurt and Blaine both had their hands raised and apparently it was enough. "Alright, A Very Potter Musical it is. We'll go set up the theatre room if you want to go grab it from your room?" 

Kurt nodded, jumping off the couch and heading towards his room to grab the DVD. 

As soon as Kurt left, David was out of his seat and falling on the couch next to Blaine. "So, how are you going to handle this exactly?" 

Blaine shrugged. "Well he's seen it before, hasn't he? And if he hasn't drawn the resemblance yet, he probably won't tonight." 

Wes sat on the armrest on the other side, smirking. "Who knew our little Kurt was an AVPM fan, hey Blaine?" 

Blaine just shook his head. "Just don't say anything, alright? Let him enjoy the movie in peace, and the other Warblers for that matter." 

The group headed off to the theatre room and Blaine began to hum under his breath before catching himself. Knowing all the words to every song probably wasn't a good idea to throw Kurt off his trail. 

"Got it!" 

Kurt walked into the theatre room to see all the Warblers assembled on couches with a spot left for him next to Blaine. Handing over the DVD, he sat down and smiled. "Have you seen this before?" 

Blaine bit his lip for a second before answering. "Um, yeah. Bits and pieces of it." He stared at the screen quickly and Kurt frowned before dismissing it. Blaine had voted for the movie after all, so he must want to watch it. 

As the opening scene began, the camera zoomed in on the actor who played Harry. He lifted his head to reveal his lighting scar and the audience laughed. Kurt had wished he could've gotten a version without the audience, but he took what he could get. 

"Wait, no way!" 

Kurt turned to see Thad staring at the screen open mouthed. Blaine took off one of his shoes and calmly threw it in Thad's direction, hitting him square in the head. 

"Why'd you do that?" 

Blaine rolled his eyes. "Many of the Warblers may have a tendency to interrupt movies with thoughts and ideas that nobody wants to hear." The last part was said deliberately loud and Kurt knew it was for the benefit of Thad. "By the way, I may need to borrow your shoes." Mystified, Kurt kicked them off and left them on the floor, Blaine nodding a thanks before they turned their attention back to the screen. Kurt decided it was another one of those Warbler things that he didn't really want to know about and left it at that. 

As the movie went on, Blaine did indeed need to use Kurt's shoes, as well as one of David's. Occasionally, a Warbler would start saying something that Blaine seemed to disagree with and a second later, a shoe would be flying in their direction. Kurt couldn't work out what was going on but did his best to focus on the movie and hope a shoe fight didn't start. 

Reaching the Yule Ball scene, Kurt couldn't help but clap his hands. "Oh, I love this bit!" 

Blaine smiled. "Same actually." 

"Do you know the song?" For as long as Kurt had been showing people the movie, he hadn't met anybody else who knew any of the songs. Of course he had the lyrics to all of them memorized and had all but given up on being able to sing any of the duets. 

"Yeah." Blaine shrugged but Kurt nearly squealed with joy. 

"Can you sing it with me?" 

For some reason, Blaine looked slightly uncomfortable and Kurt frowned. "I mean, if you don't want to..." 

"No, it's fine." The music started playing and Blaine began to sing. 

"Here I am, face to face with a situation, 

I never thought I'd ever see..." 

As Blaine sang, Kurt felt a strange sense of deja vu but shrugged it off, knowing he'd heard Blaine sing enough times that it shouldn't be strange. Yet he knew that voice from somewhere else... 

Almost missing his cue, Kurt began to sing Draco's part. 

"What? What the hell is this, 

You expect me to sing about her,  

I don't care about her!" 

Kurt smiled, feeling his voice rise to hit the notes that no other Warbler could reach. The others were watching them as they broke into the harmony before sharing the final verse. The look in Blaine's eye was playfully competitive and Kurt immediately rose to the challenge, belting out his section at the top of his lungs. 

"- with Hermione Granger... 

Daaaaanger!" 

They drew the last line out before collapsing back into the sofa, laughing. The rest of the boys applauded before Nick started to say something. "You know, Blaine, your voice is -" 

Another shoe flew across the room and everybody settled down to watch the rest of the movie. 

As the credits began to roll across the screen, the boys stretched and began to chat to one another. Wes flicked on the lights and Kurt blinked a couple of times to try and adjust. Blaine chuckled next to him. "So, did you like it?" 

"Loved it, as usual. I'm glad I had someone to sing with this time, it gets fairly awkward when it's just Draco singing most of the time." Blaine laughed again and Kurt decided to just go for it and say what had been on his mind for the second half of the musical. 

"You know, you look a lot like the guy who plays Harry." 

The room was suddenly silent and Kurt looked around to see everyone staring at them. Confused, he turned to Blaine who was biting his lip and looking around the room. And then it hit him. 

"No way!" 

Kurt stared at his friend for a few seconds before grabbing the remote and rewinding to the section in the credits where Harry's face was. "Darren Criss... Blaine?" 

"I - I go by that name when I'm doing non-Dalton related performances." Blaine's voice was quiet and he was staring at the couch. "My friends needed a Harry, they wanted me to do it so I grew my hair out and filmed the part. We never expected it to go viral, and I didn't want everybody to just know me as 'the guy who played Harry' so I chopped the hair off and started the gelled look. So far only Wes and David knew, but it looks like everyone came to that conclusion." 

The rest of the Warblers voiced their agreement, Blaine hesitantly looking up. "I know it's kind of weird and dorky but I -" 

Kurt leant in and kissed him. He wasn't sure what possessed him to do it - apart from having been in love with this guy for like, forever, of course - but all he knew was that Blaine was Darren and Harry Potter and that was hot. After a moment of shock, Blaine began to kiss him back until the wolf-whistles echoed around the room and Kurt pulled away. 

"I just need you to do one thing." 

Blaine smiled, looking slightly dazed. "Yeah?" 

Kurt reached up and flicked Blaine's hair lightly. "Ditch the gel, Potter." 

Granger Danger is my favourite song from AVPM at the moment. I just love the moment when Ron starts singing "This could be daaaaaanger!" and some random from the audience yells out, "YES!" like he knew it was coming. 

I know this is less 'First kiss, aww how cute.' like and more 'AVPM CRACKFIC FTW ... oh, hey, they kissed. Look at that.' It's just kinda how it ended up and what happens when I get free reign and AVPM. Sorry y'all. 

Hands up who loves Darren Criss with curly hair instead of the gel? *raises both hands* (Yes, again. I know... I'm just in love with Darren, okay! *sniffs*) 

MusicalEscape: 

Kurt looked at the computer. What WAS Blaine typing, anyways? 

"Hmm... WHAT THE- 27 bottles of hair gel? What the- there are so many chemicals- no. No way. Let's see- cancel order." 

Later... "Kurt... where's all my hair gel?" 

"Well... I needed to burn some of Rachel's clothes, and it's faster to start a fire with gel..." 

*Chapter 91*: Climb

Everybody else who loves curlyhaired!Darren: StarkidGleek4evs, FreakingOutAndJoiningDalton, Jessica(Anon), keariel, CheshireTears, BriannaLiz, Call me Mad, little-writer61, GleeWicked(Anon), AprilShowers87, Chasing Aspirations, AphraelFT, KiKiFliesDW13 Gleek, maddiapples, KlainebowKlisses, Full-Empty-Spirit, madnad101, Klaineforthewin, HonoraryDAMember, BeccaJamieThomas93, Queen of Drama 13, klaine loving anon(Anon), klainebowsgalore, hermionemellark and Caitylin. We are united! I spent all of last night watching AVPM/S and he is gorgeous in that! =D 

Oh, and Red Vines taste AMAZING! It was certainly an acquired taste, but me and my friend were eating them at 4 in the morning and quoting AVPM/S at each other and it was wonderful :) she's a new convert, not only to the AVPM/S world, but to the FanFiction world! I finally told someone I see in person that I'm a FanFiction writer and she thought it was pretty cool... maybe it was because it was 3 in the morning when I told her. So yeah :)  

From KiKiFliesDW13 Gleek: Tree-climbing! 

For the purpose of this story, there's two months between Regionals and Nationals. Glee timelines confuse me so I don't know how long would really be between them, and I don't care to sit there and try to find out either.  

TGTDOSBDK. 

Also, there's a huge deal of controversy over whether the boys actually board or not. For the rest of my stories, I've said that both Blaine and Kurt board, but for this one I'm saying that neither of them do/did. Because I'm an author and I reserve the right to do so. Nyahh.  

I'm also five. Just in case you didn't know. 

Climb 

It was a well known fact that Kurt Hummel detested any form of outdoor activity. 

Sure, he had a brief stint as kicker, but that had been for a cause and he had taken a very long shower afterwards to make sure his skin hadn't been affected by any of the dirt that may have touched it. It certainly wasn't for fun, he knew that much. 

So to find himself partway up a tree wasn't something Kurt had expected. But, sure enough, there he was. 

"Blaine, I don't think I can get much higher." 

His boyfriend peered down from the higher branches. "Sure you can, I did. Come on, just put your foot in that gap there." 

Kurt hesitantly followed Blaine's instructions until he made his way up to the branch the other boy was sitting on. "I don't know why I did this," he grumbled. 

But of course he knew. Because when Blaine gave him those puppy dog eyes and asked him oh so nicely whether he'd come and climb a tree with him, Kurt hadn't been able to resist. He had come to Blaine's house, thinking that they would have a nice quiet day together, probably watching movies of some kind. But Blaine had other ideas it appeared. 

"Because you love me." Blaine held out a hand and Kurt took it, shuffling across the branch until he was sitting next to his boyfriend. 

"It appears so, yes." Kurt couldn't hide the smile that crossed his face and saw a similar one on Blaine's. Turning from his boyfriend, he looked out over Blaine's house and into the town, marveling at how far he could see. 

Blaine leant into him, resting his head against his shoulder with a small sigh. Everybody who looked at their relationship assumed that Kurt would play the girl role and therefore be the one who wanted to cuddle all the time, but Kurt knew better. Blaine was constantly seeking attention, whether it be through hand holding, hugging or other simple acts. Kurt knew it was how he showed love and accepted it, just as Blaine accepted that Kurt would show his love through gifts. It was just the way they worked. 

"It's a gorgeous view, isn't it?" Blaine was staring into the town as well and Kurt hummed in agreement. "Worth the climb?" 

"I suppose so." Kurt sighed theatrically and Blaine chuckled before sitting up again and looking at him. 

"Do you know why I brought you up here?" 

Kurt shook his head. "So there was a reason other than to torture me?" But his words had no sting and Blaine just smiled. 

"Of course." Blaine began to run his thumb over Kurt's hand. "I just wanted to say happy one month anniversary." 

Kurt froze. "Oh, crap! Blaine, I'm so sorry, I didn't even get you -" 

"Shh, it's alright." Blaine reached up his other hand - Kurt freaking out momentarily that he was going to fall - and placed a finger to Kurt's lips. "I know how busy you've been preparing for Nationals and stuff, I didn't expect you to do anything or get me anything. And I was going to buy you a gift but I knew how you'd feel if you hadn't gotten me anything in return." 

"What if I had gotten you something though?" Kurt couldn't help asking. 

Blaine chuckled. "Well, I would've taken you to the mall instead of here. But I wanted to give you something anyway." He gestured to the view and Kurt turned to look at it for a second before turning back to Blaine. 

"This is where I come whenever I just want to ... think. To admire things and to sort my head out. This is where I came after the whole Jeremiah thing when you admitted that you thought it was you. I came here after you sang Blackbird and racked my brain trying to figure out my feelings, and then find the perfect song number for our duet. I came here when you transferred and," Blaine blushed. "Well, I cried." 

Kurt felt himself choking up as he squeezed Blaine's hand. "I cried too. I ended up skipping last period of that day and sitting in my car staring at that picture of us from Regionals." 

There was a thought filled silence for a second before Blaine continued. "And of course, I come up here when I'm thinking of song ideas, when I've had a bad day, or whatever. Or a good day. I've had a lot of phone calls to you in this tree." 

Blaine reached up and gently traced a line down Kurt's jawbone, sending a shiver down the back of his spine. "So I wanted to bring you here. I -" he hesitated for a second. "Kurt, I don't know how far you want this relationship to go. I don't know if I'm just a high school boyfriend to you or anything like that, but you're more to me. And you can call me naive, but I kind of want to spend the rest of my life with you." 

Blaine stopped, swallowing heavily and Kurt bit his lip before replying. "So do I, Blaine. So much." 

He smiled at Blaine who was staring at him with such a simple hope in his eyes that almost made Kurt want to cry. "So, I want you to be a part of my life. I want to show you the parts of me that nobody else sees, the places that are important to me, the things I do and love. And this is the first of many. I want to watch the sun set up here, together, because I've imagined doing this so many times and to have it come true ... well, it'd give me hope that perhaps the rest of what I've imagined might happen as well." 

Kurt felt a tear slip down his cheek and saw Blaine's expression change. "Kurt, I didn't mean to upset you -" 

"You didn't." Kurt shook his head, feeling the smile break across his face again. "I - Blaine, I never thought I'd have this. I never thought I'd be so happy. And now I've got a boyfriend who brings me up a tree to watch the sun set because he wants to spend the rest of his life with me." 

Blaine grimaced. "When you put it that way, it sounds so cheesy." 

"No, it sounds perfect." 

And Kurt leant in and gently kissed him. 

It was just as wonderful as he had imagined it was going to be; the feel of Blaine's lips against his, moving together as if they were made for each other; the taste of Blaine on his mouth, something he couldn't even begin to describe, but was just so Blaine; the feel of Blaine's hand lightly cupping his face. And when Kurt broke away and opened his eyes to see Blaine staring at him so full of love... 

"I love you so much," he whispered and Kurt felt another tear fall at the absolute beauty of it all. 

"I love you too." 

And it may have been in a tree, but who really cared? 

It was still perfect. 

This one for me is up there with Defy. 

MusicalEscape: 

Wes: "I just had about a dozen dirty Harry Potter jokes pop into my head..." 

Kurt: "Wes, I swear, if you say even one of them, I will go all Voldemort on your ass." 

Blaine: "Kurt, honey, I'd put you on my Quidditch team 'casue you're a Keeper." :D 

Kurt: "Blaine, sweety, I love you and your dorkiness, but if you say another cheesy Harry Potter reference, EITHER OF YOU, I swear to Gucci I will take your Red Vines for MYSELF." 

And finally, just on a side note, this right here is why I love you guys, and especially why I adore ChasingAspirations: 

Dear foraworldundeserving, 

I am writing to inquire about your next update of this fanfic. I have continually read and enjoyed every chapter (including this one) of this fanfic and I am anxiously awaiting the next with your hilariousness and pure Klaine genius in it. But- but don't rush foraworldundeserving, waiting for more chapters like this allows me more time to write reviews to you. I know that 'Kiss' isn't the only story you write, but you can feel free to upload a new chapter anytime. 

Hugs and butterfly kisses, 

Your Chasing Aspirations 

P.S. Tell the hair gel to bugger off! (it's not just you who loves curlyhaired!Darren!... And there's nothing wrong with being in love with Darren! You're not alone!). 

*Chapter 92*: Losing

So today I wrote Chapter 216. And I'm bummed right now because I can't post it until like... November. Because I'm in the process of writing a sequel for it too and it's killing me because it's heartbreaking and sad and I've cried writing this damn thing. And I wish I could share it, but I can't yet. Oh, and for anybody who wanted the aftermath of the Karofsky chapter (read: everybody), it's in progress. And it's painful to write. And I don't know how it's going to finish yet. But you will get it, promise! 

Also, I applied for five jobs today. Those of you who have prayed for me in the past (which I hugely appreciate), please pray that I get something soon. 

A special shout out to 25butterbeers who left me a review that honestly made me cry. I love you too :)  

Finally, I mentioned last chapter that I was five, and someone wanted to know how old I really am. I'm offended, do you not think a five year old possesses this much talent? *preens* ... right, anyway, I'm actually eighteen and a half :)  

Kat3418: after the WIGYA fiasco, Kurt feels low right? then with the BIOA I'd think he really feels hurt by Blaine and so they argue as they did in the episode, but what if Blaine after avoiding/ignoring Kurt for a week or some significant period of time, overhears Kurt singing after warbler practice (song Winner At A Losing Game by Rascal Flatts) and its THEN he gets his overdue epiphany about Kurt and resolves to get his Kurtie before Kurt really and truly throws the towel in on Blaine. 

This is the first time I've had someone actually request a song. Made my life easier! ;) and I've done tonight's chapter with the song in the same format as I do when writing Edge of Glory with Angela. Let me know which one you prefer!  

Losing 

Blaine sighed, scuffing his shoes along the ground as he made his way back down to the choir room. His mind had been all over the place lately, so forgetting his sheet music wasn't a surprise, merely another inconvenience he had to deal with. 

He hadn't spoken to Kurt since their argument a few days ago, and it was like a knife to the chest every time he saw his friend and knew his stupid pride wouldn't let him talk to him. He didn't want to be mad at Kurt, but it was a matter of principle and he didn't want to be the one to cave and let Kurt get his way. Especially with how confused Blaine was at the moment. 

His date with Rachel had been the previous night and while he had definitely had fun with her, there was something missing. Maybe it was that spark that others had talked about, but he only seemed to see her as a friend. But he wasn't going to give in and say it was because she was a girl - even if he had a sneaking suspicion that it was a contributing factor. Instead, he decided it was just that she was the wrong person. 

But now Blaine was feeling even more miserable. He had no boyfriend, no girlfriend, and no best friend to complain about it all to. Maybe it's time to throw in the towel and apologize to Kurt, he deliberated as he neared the choir room. 

"Baby, look at me here,

Have you ever seen me this way?"

Blaine paused outside the door which was slightly ajar as Kurt's voice rang out loud and clear from inside the room. He thought Kurt had left before him, but clearly not. 

"I've been fumblin' for words,

Through the tears and the hurt and the pain,"

Blaine felt his heart sink at the words. He had seen the look on Kurt's face when he thought nobody else was paying attention; the look of hurt and loneliness. And yet he had done nothing about it, too self-involved to care about his friend who was clearly upset. 

"I'm gonna lay it all out on the line tonight,

And I think that it's time to tell this uphill fight goodbye."

Is he giving up on our friendship? Blaine wanted to run in and apologize right there and then and sort the whole mess out, but the next lines had him frozen in place. 

"Have you ever had to love someone that just don't feel the same?

Trying to make somebody care for you the way I do is like trying to catch the rain

And if love is really forever, I'm a winner at a losing game."

Blaine felt his legs give way and he sank to the floor, trying to keep his emotions in check as he comprehended the words being sunk. Kurt loves me? 

But of course it all made sense. The way Kurt was so upset by Blaine thinking he might not be gay and being interested in Rachel of all people - Kurt had told him the story of essentially losing Finn to Rachel and to have the same thing happen with Blaine was probably more than the younger boy could take. And it was as Kurt's voice flowed out of the door and straight into Blaine's heart that it hit him. What had been missing with Rachel wasn't the 'spark', it was the person. The fact that his friendship wasn't right with Kurt was what ruined his date. 

Come to think of it, Blaine realized, he had spent the whole night thinking about Kurt. Any time Rachel spoke about the latest song she had performed, Blaine had thought of Kurt singing it - though at the time he had justified it to himself as their ranges being similar. And when they went to get coffee, Blaine had to stop himself from ordering for Kurt after his own order had been placed. 

"Sometimes two hearts just can't dance to the same beat,

So I'll pack up my things and I'll take what remains of me,"

All it took was Blaine's gut-wrenching response to those lines to cement it for him. It's Kurt. It's always been Kurt. 

"I know that I'll never be the man that you need or love,

Yeah, baby it's killing me to stand here and see,

I'm not what you've been dreaming of,"

Blaine stood and silently stepped into the doorway, pushing the door open slightly to see Kurt standing with his back to him, singing the last few lines with everything he had. And the way his voice wavered slightly told Blaine that he was crying. 

"If love is really forever, I'm a winner at a losing game,

I'm tired of losing."

Kurt sniffed, reaching up to wipe his face and Blaine took another step into the room. 

"Time to give up, Kurt," the boy whispered to himself. "He's never going to love you back." 

"You're wrong." 

Kurt spun and Blaine felt the guilt tear through him as he saw his tear-streaked face. He took advantage of Kurt's stunned silence to keep talking. "Kurt, I've been an idiot, and I was actually going to come and tell you the same thing before I heard the song. I owe you a huge apology." 

Kurt bit his lip and Blaine saw his eyes dart to the door. He wanted to move closer but didn't want to push Kurt into feeling confronted. "I had my date with Rachel last night and I spent the whole time thinking about you, and I couldn't work out why for the life of me until I heard you sing." 

He chanced another step closer to Kurt who was watching him warily, but with a cautious hope beginning to spread across his face. "You -" Blaine felt his words leave him as he just stared at the boy across from him. "Kurt, I - please don't give up." 

"Why not?" Kurt's voice was soft and thoughtful, and Blaine could see in his eyes that he knew what was coming next, he just needed to hear it from Blaine. 

"Because it's you. I - I love you. And I wish I'd realized sooner before I made a complete mess of things, and Kurt, I don't even deserve you after what I've put you through, but I do." 

Blaine ducked his head in the silence of the room, feeling more vulnerable than ever before. He couldn't bear to look at Kurt because even though he knew he felt the same, Blaine still didn't deserve him. 

"Really?" 

Kurt's voice came to him, quietly but surely and Blaine lifted his head to see him stepping closer. As soon as he nodded, a pair of lips were pressed against his and his eyes flickered shut, losing himself in the sensation of Kurt Hummel kissing him... 

And then Kurt Hummel wasn't kissing him. With a sigh, Blaine opened his eyes to see Kurt smiling like Christmas and his birthday had come all at once. "So, to say it properly, I love you Blaine Anderson." 

Blaine knew his grin was impossibly wide, but he would never get sick of those words. "I love you too, Kurt Hummel." 

The next second, their lips were attached again and Blaine hummed happily against Kurt's mouth. I'll never get sick of this either. 

I have so many songs that I could use in stories... It's called my Klaine list, and I usually hear something on the radio and think it's perfect. 

MusicalEscape: 

If this had happened on a bridge: 

"Kurt, I come here sometimes, just to watch the water and think. And.. I've thought that I've want to spend the rest of my life with you." 

"Aww, Blaine... :)" *Kliss* 

Blaine: *dips Kurt backwards, onto the railing* 

"Blaine, I lov-" 

*falls, splash* 

"Um... I love you too?" 

I kind of can't get over you guys... 

Kindergarten Mentality - KURT AND BLAINE 

SITTING IN A TREE 

K-I-S-S-I-N-G 

FIRST COMES LOVE 

THEN COMES LEGALIZED GAY MARRIAGE 

THEN COMES TORONTO IN A BABY CARRIAGE 

*Chapter 93*: Embarrassed

For any Edge of Glory readers, just to be annoying, I'm currently listening to one of the most meaningful songs of the whole story ;) 

For any Facebook, Or It Didn't Happen readers, I will be posting a new chapter very soon since it hasn't actually been pulled, and I was informed that it received nine complaints before this one anyway and still wasn't pulled. So I'm going to go ahead and keep on posting and hope for the best :) so expect that in the next few days 

For anybody who just came here to read Kiss, you're all lovely :) I don't know whether I tell you guys as my readers that I love you enough, but I really do. Whether I put your reviews in my authors notes, give you shout outs or ... never ever reply to a single review, I love you all the same. For those of you who have never gotten any kind of message from me, I do love you, I promise! And I'd respond to every single review if possible but I honestly don't have the time. So, in my usual long-winded and rambly way, I LOVE YOU. :)  

On that topic but not really, on my birthday I got 70-something Facebook messages and I replied to all of them ;)  

vertigoSWAY: After the bedroom scene in Sexy and Blaine talking to Burt, Kurt goes to school the next day complaining and embarrassed about having the Talk with his dad. Blaine ends up confessing his role in the situation and somewhere along the line, kisses Kurt. 

'somewhere along the line...' I love the prompt but talk about brain-rackingly hard trying to find a way to fit embarrassed Kurt in with Klaine kisses! 

Embarrassed 

".. and then Angela decided she had to go to the sale and I had to go along as well..." 

Blaine rolled his eyes as David continued to complain about his girlfriend and her shopping fixation. He let his thoughts drift to the previous day and marveled again at his courage for actually talking to Kurt's dad about sex. He hadn't spoken to Kurt since he had left his house, but hoped that Kurt wasn't too upset by everything that had gone down. 

Now that he had thought about it, Blaine knew he was insensitive in the way he had tackled the subject. All he had wanted to do was tell Kurt that he was plenty sexy without trying, but his stupid mouth wouldn't obey him and he somehow ended up trying to give Kurt lessons. And then Kurt admitted his feelings on sex and Blaine found himself even more attracted to the younger boy, but more determined than ever to just stay as friends. Kurt was still emotionally damaged after everything that had happened and most likely associated having a boyfriend with sexual based things, and Blaine didn't want to pressure Kurt into anything. 

But he definitely liked the boy. Enough to go to his dad and talk to him about sex... 

"What's up with Kurt?" 

Blaine's head shot up to see Kurt entering the courtyard, his bag dangling loosely from his arm. The boys had different classes that morning so it was the first time he was seeing Kurt that day. As his heart did the little leap it always did when he saw his friend, he noticed that Wes was right - something was wrong with Kurt. 

"Hi guys." Kurt sat down, putting his bag next to him and staring across the courtyard. 

"Hey, Kurt. What's wrong?" Blaine leant over to look at his friend who sighed. 

"I - it's embarrassing." Kurt began to blush and Blaine found himself even more endeared to the younger boy. He reached out and put a hand on Kurt's arm, which is fine because we're just friends, he told himself. 

Wes was raising an eyebrow on the other side of Blaine. "You look like I did when my parents gave me The Talk." 

Kurt's blush grew and David began to laugh. "You got it, didn't you?" 

"Yeah," Kurt ducked his head. "And yes, it was freaking embarrassing. It was my Dad for crying out loud." 

"Hey, we've all gotten it." Wes was clearly attempting to be reassuring and Blaine coughed lightly to get his attention, shaking his head. 

Wes frowned. "What?" 

Blaine sighed. "It's a bit different when a straight father is giving his gay son The Talk." 

And as soon as he said it, he realized just how much awkwardness he had caused Kurt. The momentary guilt he felt was replaced by the fact that at least Kurt knew things now and perhaps one day could work towards getting a boyfriend. And Blaine certainly wasn't doing this for himself, but he would be the first in line on the day that Kurt started looking. 

Kurt hummed in agreement, looking up again. His face was still bright red but he looked more irritated than anything. "I don't understand why he did it though. I mean, it's almost as if he -" 

He trailed off, turning his head slowly to look at Blaine who gulped. 

"Wes, David, will you excuse us?" 

The other two rose quickly, clearly understanding what Kurt's tone meant. Wes shot Blaine a sympathetic look as they left; David was simply trying not to laugh. 

Blaine bit his lip and turned back to Kurt. So far his friend didn't look too angry, more confused than anything. "Blaine?" 

"Okay, yes, I talked to your dad. But you wouldn't listen to me and you needed to hear it, Kurt. I only made the suggestion to him and told him where he could find the information, I didn't know whether he was going to do it or not. I just - I'm sorry, Kurt." He sighed, ducking his head a little to avoid looking Kurt in the eyes. "I know it would've been embarrassing, but at least you have the kind of relationship with your dad where he would do that sort of thing. I learnt everything online and it was awkward as hell." Blaine felt the blush crossing his face as he remembered the webpages he'd had to look through before finding the right information. "I just want you to be able to know what you need to know when you need it." 

There was silence that seemed to stretch on for ages as Blaine continued to avoid Kurt's eyes. This is it, I've finally gone and ruined our friendship and now he won't want anything to do with me... 

"Blaine, look at me." 

Reluctantly, Blaine lifted his eyes to see Kurt - smiling? 

"As embarrassing as it was, I guess I should thank you." Kurt chuckled a little. "I know I needed to hear it. I'm just curious as to why you're so worried about me finding the information out." 

But the look in Kurt's eyes was enough for Blaine to know that he'd already figured it out. "I - it wasn't like that, Kurt, I promise. Yes, I'm interested - hell, I'm more than interested - but I didn't do it to try and get with you or anything. I just know that someday you're going to want a boyfriend and while I'd love it to be me, I want you to be happy with whoever it is you decide to be with. And I'm going to shut up because I'm embarrassing myself." 

Blaine shut his eyes, knowing that by now his face was bright red. But he had just admitted to the boy he loved that he ... well, loved him, so he was entitled to be a little embarrassed himself. 

"And if I want a boyfriend now?" 

Blaine's eyes shot open and took in the way Kurt was smiling at him. 

"Well, I guess you'd just need to ask." 

And now his own grin was splitting his face as Kurt nodded solemnly. "Well then, I'd better go find Jeff hadn't I?" 

Blaine felt his heart drop for a split second before Kurt began to laugh. "Sorry, the look on your face! Consider that payback." He pulled himself together and reached out to take Blaine's hand. "Blaine Anderson, will you be my boyfriend?" 

The grin was back full-force. "Absolutely." 

Kurt's smile suddenly turned devilish. "Well, since you made sure I got that education, I think we'd better put it to good use." 

Blaine's head struggled to comprehend the words coming out of Kurt's mouth. It took the feeling of Kurt's lips pressed gently against his before he came back to reality. Oh, right, Kurt's kissing me. 

Oh. 

Blaine finally responded, wrapping his arms around Kurt's waist and slowly became aware of other sensations. Kurt's hand lightly touching his face, the scent of Kurt right there, and, of course, Kurt's lips dancing gently with his. 

"Brrrrinng!" 

Blaine groaned as Kurt pulled away, chuckling a little. "I thought it was meant to be saved by the bell..." 

"Well, there's plenty of time to do that later," Kurt winked before getting up and sauntering off to his next class. Blaine stared after his boyfriend - boyfriend! - and shook his head. 

Maybe those lessons were a bad idea, because that boy's going to drive me crazy. 

But strangely enough, he didn't mind that at all. 

Because we kind of don't see the lessons put to use at all after Original Song... and it's quite interesting to see how many people actually want to see some sexual stuff go down with Kurt and Blaine in Season 3. To be honest, I don't. I love their relationship and I don't really need to see them going any further than making out. And even that doesn't need to be on camera... we just know they're in love and they have this gorgeous little relationship bubble. And they're so much fun to write.  

MusicalEscape: 

At the date: 

"I've been getting trophies since I was 6 months old, blah blah blah blah(etc)" 

Suddenly, something clicked in Blaine's mind. 

"I LOVE KURT!" 

"What the- this is OUR date, you know." 

"Gotta go tell him, bye Rachel!" *runs out* 

Back at Dalton... 

*dorm door slams open* 

"KURT. YOU MOVE ME!" 

"What the- Blaine!" 

*kliss* 

And they lived happily ever after in the magical kingdom of Kurtdom which is far far away in England. Or close, if you live in England. 

*Chapter 94*: Needle

In answer to a review, yes, my beta is Angela, and yes I used the name Angela for one of my characters. I also used it for the middle name for Kurt's dead mother... she wasn't as impressed with that one. I write her in a lot though :) 

I mentioned last story that I got a heap of birthday Facebook emails and was asked why I didn't tell you guys when my birthday was. Simple answer - I wasn't on FanFiction on my birthday. I only started writing here in April... I think. And my birthday was in February. So... that would explain it ;) 

To BackwardsMuffin, I'm perfectly sane in the head, thank you. I just appreciate the beauty of a relationship where it's not excessive PDA all the time. Mike and Tina kind of do enough of that by themselves... then add in Finn and whoever he's dating at the time... and Puck and his 'conquests'... and really, Kurt and Blaine holding hands is better than all of that. It really really is. 

From hoza13: you should write a fic were[sic] kurts terrified of needles and the day before injections at dalton he becomes very quiet and doesnt talk a lot. He goes to warblers practice and somehow everyone ends up talking about injections and kurt runs out because he cant handle it and blaine runs after him and comforts him ect. 

I'm fine with needles personally but I know a lot of girls at my old school were absolutely terrified. When our entire grade had to get the compulsory ones, I wandered in, got mine done, and walked out to the recovery area to find a couple of girls sitting there crying. So yeah. 

Needle 

Kurt didn't like admitting that he had flaws. 

Oh, of course he wasn't perfect. Nobody was. But he took great pride in his personal appearance so people wouldn't have an excuse to look beyond the exterior and see the other things about him that the general public wasn't allowed to see - his weaknesses, vulnerabilities and fears. 

But sometimes he couldn't keep things bottled inside, as much as he tried. Especially not now. 

TETANUS INJECTIONS TOMORROW - COMPULSORY 

The sign sat in the middle of the notice board, mocking Kurt. Around him, the other boys were groaning and complaining but Kurt was in another world, completely fixated on the board. 

Because Kurt Hummel was deathly afraid of injections. 

The first injection he could remember, the doctor had taken four tries to hit the vein. As a six year old, Kurt couldn't understand why someone was jabbing him repeatedly with a needle and completely lost it, despite both his parents trying to comfort him. Ever since then, all he could remember was the bruises, the feeling of the needle jabbing at him over and over again... 

"Kurt, come back to us." 

Kurt blinked and saw a hand waving in front of his face. Wes smirked at him. "You were a million miles away, what's up?" 

"Oh, nothing. Just thinking." Kurt tore his eyes from the sign and turned to make his way to class, trying to keep his mind off his impending doom. Sitting next to Blaine, he attempted to smile before turning to his books, missing the frown on his boyfriend's face. 

Kurt found himself drifting away from French conjunctions back to the last time he had gotten an injection. His dad had finally dragged him along to the doctor - luckily a different one - and sat him down in the chair. The first needle had come his way... and next thing he knew, he was on the floor, looking up into his dad's worried face and almost hyperventilating. Not fun. 

A hand nudged into his elbow and Kurt snapped out of his daze, turning to see a piece of paper under his arm. Flicking a glance at the teacher, he unfolded the note. 

I know that look. What's wrong? xx 

Kurt smiled a little before grabbing his pen and writing a reply 

We'll talk about it later, nothing too serious. Still on for the weekend? 

Of course :)  

The bell rang and Kurt quickly picked up his books, muttering a hurried goodbye to his boyfriend before heading to his next class. He knew he couldn't avoid Blaine forever, but he wasn't quite ready to be completely vulnerable yet, no matter how much he knew that Blaine wouldn't judge him 

The rest of his classes seemed to pass in a blur, on the one day he didn't want them to. Before Kurt knew it, he was sitting in Warbler rehearsal waiting for Wes to arrive. 

"What's keeping him?" he asked Blaine who had his legs across Kurt's lap. 

Blaine shrugged. "Probably talking to someone about assignments or whatever." He shifted a little so he was looking Kurt in the eye. "So, are we going to talk about what's -" 

"Hey, what do you guys think about the injections tomorrow?" Thad called out from the council table. "I'm not fussed, personally." 

Kurt bit his lip as the other Warblers chimed in. "I hate injections!" Nick shook his head. "I mean, I'll do it but, you know, not happily." 

Jeff seemed to agree. "There was this one time I went to get a needle and someone in the little cubicle thing next to me started throwing up - bad reaction or whatever. I mean, gross." 

"I think the worst thing is that weird numb feeling through your arm. It's not like it just hurts, it spreads right through," Cameron added before taking another bite of his chocolate bar. 

Kurt felt his breathing start to become shallower as the other boys began to share horror stories - bleeding, bad reactions, incompetent doctors. Blaine was leaning forward, joining the conversation and Kurt overheard David chipping in his experiences. "... and my fingers were turning blue, and that's not easy for me..." 

Before he knew what he was doing, Kurt was on his feet, pushing Blaine's legs aside and bolting out of the room. As he ran down the hallway, he could only hear the sound of his frantic breathing and his heartbeat. He knew Blaine would be close behind and trying to outrun him would be pointless, but he just didn't want to be seen like this. Pushing open his bedroom door, Kurt slid to the floor beside his bed and curled his knees up to his chest, his breathing shaky and ragged. A few seconds later there were footsteps and a figure knelt next to him. 

"Kurt, baby, talk to me." 

Forgetting his earlier resolve to never be seen in this state, Kurt turned blindly, feeling until he found Blaine's chest and moving into it. He buried his head as the tears began to fall, and Blaine's arms wrapped around him, rubbing circles into his back soothingly. It wasn't so much that he was upset, just overwhelmed and freaked out. And as he got himself under control, Kurt realized just how drastically he had broken down, something Blaine had never seen before. Biting back his embarrassment, Kurt lifted his head to meet Blaine's eyes. His boyfriend was staring down at him, concern written across his features. 

"I'm sorry," he choked out, cringing at how broken his voice sounded. 

Blaine was shaking his head immediately. "Baby, no. It's okay, just - tell me what's wrong, please?" 

Kurt bit his lip again before blurting it out quickly. "I'm terrified of needles." 

"Oh, Kurt." Blaine pulled him in tighter. "And you sat there and listened to all that? Why didn't you just tell me, I would've made them stop." 

"Because I don't want anybody's pity." Kurt grimaced at how the words sounded, but continued nonetheless. "I don't want everyone to show up tomorrow and give me those sympathetic looks and ask how I'm going and just ... just know that I'm not alright." 

Blaine sighed, but it was affectionate. "Kurt, you're allowed to be upset by things. You're allowed to be afraid of things. And you're allowed to ask for comfort, you know?" 

"I know - just." Kurt shook his head. "Please don't pity me." 

Blaine seemed to understand immediately. "Baby, of course not. You're not going to break, I know that." He snapped his fingers, a strange sensation since he was still holding Kurt. "I know, how about I tell you something I'm afraid of?" 

Kurt raised an eyebrow. "I didn't think you were afraid of anything to be honest." 

He watched with slight amusement as a blush crossed his boyfriend's face. "Well, it's kind of silly." He took a deep breath, avoiding Kurt's eyes as he spoke. "Friday the Thirteenth." 

Kurt was biting his lip again, this time trying not to laugh. "I know, it's so stupid, right? There's even a name for it: Paraskavedekatriaphobia. I just always bought into that stupid superstitious stuff, you know? No, you wouldn't, it's just me and it's stupid..." 

"Blaine, it's okay." Kurt couldn't help smiling, but it was more affectionate than teasing. "It's a bit irrational, but you're allowed to be afraid of things." 

But of course that reminded him of what brought him to this state and his smile faltered. Blaine picked up on it immediately. "Hey, it's alright. It's not until tomorrow and - well, I can come in with you if you want. They'll let me if - you know, if that's what you want." 

Blaine looked so adorably hesitant that Kurt couldn't resist reaching up to touch his cheek gently. "Baby, of course I do. That would be wonderful." There was no reply and Kurt noticed Blaine's eyes had flickered shut at his touch. And after everything that had passed between them in the last few minutes, Kurt found himself falling even more in love with his wonderful boyfriend. 

So much so that he couldn't resist leaning in and touching their lips together. 

He felt Blaine's breathing stutter as he kissed him, Kurt's eyes closing gently as Blaine began to respond, pressing his lips closer to Kurt's. After a few seconds he broke away and opened his eyes to see a slightly dazed looking Blaine. 

"Well... wow." 

Kurt laughed nervously and Blaine smiled. "I love you, you know?" 

"I love you too." And now seemed like a perfect time to kiss Blaine again. So he did. 

"Breathe. It's okay." 

Kurt took a deep breath before letting it out slowly, nearly crushing Blaine's hand in a death grip. "I can't do this, Blaine." 

"Yes, you can." 

Thad's name was called and now there was just a matter of seconds before they called Kurt. He looked around frantically, trying to find some way to disappear before they - 

"Kurt Hummel?" 

Damn. 

"Come on, it'll be alright." 

Blaine gently tugged his arm, pulling him in to one of the makeshift cubicles where the school nurse was waiting. She took one look at the two boys and nodded. "Okay, Blaine we can get yours done at the same time. Kurt, how about you sit on the bed, just to be safe." 

Kurt nodded, sitting down on the bed. Blaine sat in the chair next to him, keeping their hands linked. "Do you want me to get mine first, just to show you that it's okay?" 

"Yeah," Kurt murmured. 

The nurse prepared the needle and Kurt immediately turned away from it, a small whimper escaping his throat. Blaine's thumb was running over his hand soothingly and he focused on that instead, trying to ignore the fact that in a few minutes he was going to be the one getting the injection. 

"Okay, Blaine, ready?" 

Blaine nodded, turning to look at Kurt. He winced ever so slightly as the needle went in before smiling at Kurt again. "It's okay, see? All done." 

Kurt examined him for a few seconds, then nodded. "Alright." 

He couldn't watch as the nurse got out the second needle. He felt her wiping his arm with something and getting ready ... 

"It's okay. Just look at me, baby. Right at me." 

Kurt bit his lip again, almost drawing blood with the force of it as he stared into Blaine's eyes. Don't think about it, he chanted, just think about Blaine, Blaine kissing you, that was nice - 

He hissed as the needle entered his skin, shutting his eyes as the numbing sensation drifted through his arm before it pulled away. "All done, Kurt." 

Kurt cracked open an eye to see Blaine smiling at him. "See, you can do it." 

He leant in and kissed him quickly, noticing the nurse tactfully turning away to dispose of the needle at that moment. "Thank you." 

"Anytime." Blaine took his hand and they left the room, Kurt feeling like he had managed to achieve another milestone in his life, once again thanks to Blaine. 

It's so... cliche! 

MusicalEscape: 

What happened during Blaine's The Talk: 

"Blaine, I have no *beep*ing clue what gay people do when they have sex, so read these pamplets and talk to Jeff or something. I'm off to play COD." 

"Thanks... Wes..." 

Yes. WES gave Blaine The Talk. After reading the pamphlets, he was sick for 3 days. 

Wes claims it was for his own good. 

*Chapter 95*: Introduction

I'm sorry for those of you who got freaked by the last chapter! I know it's not a popular topic... anyway, I was asked what I do to get through getting injections, and the answer is that I just kind of walk in and get it done. They've never bothered me all that much. I've given blood twice, so if I can get that tube in my arm, I can get a jab... and on that topic, a friend of mine was giving blood for the first time and he's this real tough guy. Anyway, I'm getting mine done and he's getting the initial finger prick to test your iron levels (which I swear hurts more) and next thing I hear, the lady is yelling for someone to get in there and help her... and this friend of mine had fainted. I may have given him hell for it for a little while... 

For next Authors Note (and to give me something to do with my dull life), tell me one random and interesting fact about you. Top three will get posted in tomorrow's Authors Note :) and, of course, you'll get mine too :)  

From Jg Rox: I'd love to read about him being formerly introduced to Blaine[I think this should be Burt] as Kurt's boyfriend. And perhaps that could happen when he walks in on them in a... compromising position ;) 

Introduction 

"Kurt, I'm nervous." 

Blaine was wringing his hands in the passenger seat and Kurt looked over, smiling at his panicked boyfriend. 

"Blaine, relax. It's alright, you've got nothing to worry about." Kurt paused for a second, before amending. "Well, he's going to have to hate you on principle because you're his son's first boyfriend, but apart from that..." Blaine groaned and attempted to curl into a ball as Kurt laughed. "No, I'm kidding. He won't hate you, Blaine, he knows you anyway. You two got along fine when it came to the McKinley football game, didn't you?" 

"I wasn't your boyfriend then, was I?" Blaine's voice was muffled as his head was currently pressed against his knees. "And I hadn't told him to give you The Talk like a week before asking you out." 

Kurt rolled his eyes affectionately. "I still can't believe you did that. Sit up, I don't want you to die if I crash." Blaine untucked himself and sat up, still looking terrified. "But he knows you were just looking out for me, he may ask some questions but all parents do." 

"Questions?" Kurt tried to ignore the fact that Blaine's voice had just risen in pitch, deciding that he could tease him about it later when he wasn't looking like he was about to pass out. 

"Yeah, just things like 'What are your intentions towards my son?' 'How far have you gone?' 'Will you pressure him?' and so on." 

Blaine's mouth opened and shut without any sound coming out and Kurt sighed. "The answers to which are 'I just want to make him happy, I care about him a lot,' 'Nowhere, and we'll be taking our time about it,' and 'Absolutely not, I respect Kurt far too much to ever push him into things that neither of us are ready for.' A 'sir' here and there would probably help your case as well." 

Blaine chuckled, looking slightly less nervous. "I'm sorry, Kurt, I just don't want to screw this up. I really want your dad and the rest of your family to like me." 

"Blaine, he let me invite you to Friday night dinner, I think he likes you. Just be your charming, dapper self, talk football with him and Finn, and it'll all be fine." 

Kurt flipped the indicator to turn into his street as Blaine nodded. "Okay. Okay. I can do this." 

"Yes you can." He pulled to a stop outside his house, turning to his boyfriend. "I've met your family already, and trust me that was a lot more nerve wracking than you meeting mine." Kurt shuddered a little as he remembered that afternoon. He had been lying on his bed, innocently doing some homework when a knock came on the door, revealing Blaine and his parents. 

"Kurt, sorry I didn't let you know, but my parents were in town and thought they'd stop by. And so I thought I'd introduce them to everybody." 

Kurt jumped off his bed, straightening his blazer nervously and moving across to shake their hands. "It's nice to meet you." 

Blaine waited until the greetings had been made before stepping a bit closer to Kurt. "Mom, Dad, this is my boyfriend." 

Their faces had said it all. Blaine's mother's smile didn't falter. "That's lovely, Blaine!" She reached out and took Kurt's hand again. "In that case, I'm even happier to meet you, Kurt." 

He smiled at her before turning his attention to Blaine's dad as she released his hand. His smile had become wooden and fixed. "I - well, yes. Okay. That's - that's good son. Well done." 

Blaine grimaced a little, shooting an apologetic glance at Kurt. "Well, you'd better come say hi to Wes and David then." He ushered them out of the room, turning back to look at Kurt once more, mouthing 'we'll talk later' 

The door shut and Kurt fell back onto his bed, staring at the ceiling. "Well... wow." 

"I really am sorry about that." 

Kurt shook his head a little and smiled. "Hey, it's fine. Your Mom's lovely, by the way. And like I said, this is going to be a lot easier." He unclipped his seatbelt and turned to face Blaine, taking his boyfriend's hands in his and trying to ignore the tingle that shot up his spine at the contact. "And I'm here with you, it's all going to be okay." 

"I know." Blaine smiled a little hesitantly. "We're doing this for us, anyway." 

Kurt nodded, and silence fell. But it wasn't an awkward silence, he decided as he looked into his boyfriend's eyes, more contemplative. 

"I kind of want to just stay here," Blaine confessed. "Just with you." 

"Same," Kurt murmured. He lifted a hand and brushed it gently across Blaine's cheek without realizing what he was doing. Blaine's eyes closed for a second before opening again, staring into his. "We don't get enough alone time these days." 

"Mm," Blaine murmured, his lips barely moving. Speaking of his lips - Kurt suddenly couldn't drag his eyes away from them, looking so soft and ... and - moving. Oh. "You know you can if you want." 

Kurt lifted his eyes with great difficulty. "Sorry?" 

"You can kiss me." 

Kurt gulped, feeling the familiar panic rise up inside of him and Blaine squeezed his hands. "I said if you want, babe. You know we're taking this at your pace." 

And they certainly had been. Kurt had admitted right at the very start that he wasn't ready for anything physical, which Blaine had been totally fine with. But he also saw the way Blaine looked at him sometimes when Kurt didn't think he was watching. The lust in his eyes that had scared Kurt the first time he had seen it, but simply made him curious after that. But Blaine had always pushed it back and been fine to stick with hand holding and the occasional touch. He really was a wonderful boyfriend. After all, Kurt had dragged Blaine shopping, made him sit awkwardly with his New Directions friends while he gossiped with the girls, watched movies he knew Blaine hated... well, Blaine had certainly made some sacrifices for Kurt. 

Kurt licked his lips a little before lowering his gaze to Blaine's. And really, how difficult could it be? All he would be doing was taking his mouth and pressing it against Blaine's... in fact, it probably wouldn't be a big deal at all. 

"Okay," he whispered. Then, before he could lose his nerve, Kurt leant in. Angling his head slightly so their noses didn't bump - because he had heard enough from the girls to know that was a turn-off - he allowed his lips to brush gently against Blaine's. 

And what felt like an electric shock bolted up his spine, and before Kurt even knew what he was doing, his mouth was against Blaine's, moving in a way Kurt never thought he'd consider doing, but it must be good because Blaine was responding. His hands had somehow wrapped themselves around Kurt's waist - oh, when did that happen? - and Kurt hesitantly raised his to touch Blaine's face again before growing in confidence and running them up and down his jaw. 

"Why have we not been doing this sooner," he whined against Blaine's lips, feeling a chuckle in response before Blaine's mouth was opening a little and oh, that's how boys taste. 

Kurt wasn't even aware that time had passed, or that he was meant to be going inside, or that he was even outside his house. But everything came back the second he opened his eyes a little and saw his Dad standing on the front step. 

"Blaine, stop!" Kurt pushed Blaine back and his eyes grew wide. 

"Kurt, I'm so sorry, I didn't want to pressure you into anything -" 

Kurt shook his head frantically. "No, not that. My Dad's standing behind you." 

Blaine froze. "He - he saw us kissing?" Kurt nodded. "I'm dead, aren't I?" 

As much as Kurt wanted to reassure Blaine that everything was going to be fine, he didn't know himself. So, pulling up as much courage as he could, he reached over and opened his door, gesturing to Blaine to do the same. Walking around to Blaine's side, he deliberated for a second before taking Blaine's hand because there was no point in trying to be subtle about the fact they were dating now. 

The front walk seemed to stretch on forever, yet be so short at the same time. And now they were standing in front of Burt who had an unreadable expression on his face. Kurt cursed Finn for teaching his dad poker before taking a deep breath. 

"Dad, I'd like you to meet Blaine, my boyfriend." 

Go on, ask for it. I know you want to ;) 

MusicalEscape: 

On a piece of paper taped to Kurt's door: 

Kurt, if it makes you feel better, here's a lst of things the Warblers are scared of: 

Jeff- Mice 

Nick- Thunder 

(etc, all the way up to...) 

Harry- Teddy Bears 

*Chapter 96*: Defeated

First, I got a review saying that MusicalEscape's last chapter interpretation made someone want to read a Nick/Jeff story about their fears of mice and thunder respectively. Well... I might kind of already be writing that... so for all the Nick/Jeff fans out there, it will be posted... eventually. (I need to stop taking on stories...) 

I got a lot of responses about your interesting facts - somewhere around 50 - and learnt a lot about you guys! I have heaps of double jointed readers, some interesting phobias, people who collect strange stuff, a LOT of people with inanimate objects named Darren, Chris, Kurt or Blaine... and some just plain interesting facts! It was hard to pick a top three because you're all fascinating people, but here you are: 

1. mardie 186: I am a professional clown "Rainbow" in my spare time and worked as a construction worker for 2 years when I was 20 as the only female on an all male construction crew. 

2. Cheshire Tears: I'm descended from the last of the Hawaiian royalty. (great-great-great-something-grandparents) 

3. ricebubble: my feet are 2 1/2 sizes different :) 

Thanks to everybody who let me get to know a little bit more about you! And my interesting fact is that I can dislocate both my shoulders on will. Makes for an interesting party trick... or a 'let's gross everybody out' trick... I have never had the opportunity to make someone think they've actually hurt me though, I'd probably start laughing so it wouldn't be successful. 

From Jg Rox: a Hudson/Hummel family dinner that is interupted by Blaine knocking on the door because he wants to talk to Kurt. He's invited in to join them for dinner and - well, the rest I'll leave to your expertise! 

Another one that I wanted to change into angst. So I checked with Jg Rox who said it was fine, and here we go. It seems everybody's done this type of story who does Klaine and I've been dying to for ages now. 

Defeated 

Kurt hummed as he made his way around the kitchen, preparing dinner. He was in an exceptionally good mood because it was a Friday, he'd had a great week at school, and in a few hours Mercedes was coming over to have a girls night. Ever since he had been back at McKinley, he had been able to catch up with her more often and they both loved it. 

Even the rain pouring down wasn't enough to kill his mood. He popped the lasagna into the oven and set the timer before beginning to clean up. 

The doorbell chimed and Kurt heard his father getting up to answer it. There was a moment of silence, then - 

"Kurt!" 

Kurt frowned. Is Mercedes here early or something? He quickly dried his hands on the dishtowel before making his way to the entrance hall, wondering why his Dad had sounded ... worried? 

As he turned the corner, Kurt's blood ran cold. Blaine was standing in the doorway, soaked to the bone. Burt had a hand on his shoulder and was talking to him quietly as Kurt quickly crossed the hall and stopped in front of his friend. 

"Blaine?" he asked quietly. 

Blaine looked up at him and Kurt couldn't help the gasp that escaped his throat. There was a huge purple bruise on Blaine's jawbone and he looked terrified, his eyes darting around until they settled on Kurt. 

"Kurt," he whispered, staring at him for a second before his eyes rolled back into his head and he slumped into Burt who caught him before he could hit the ground. Picking him up, Burt quickly carried him into the living room where Carol and Finn jumped up in shock. 

"What happened?" 

Burt shook his head, placing Blaine on the couch as Kurt knelt next to him. "Don't know. The kid showed up at the door looking like that, he didn't say anything to me at all." 

Without turning around, Kurt began to fire orders. "Finn, go get a blanket and pillows and some of my spare clothes. Carol, I need you to call Mercedes and tell her not to come over tonight. Be discreet if you can, she's prone to gossip. Dad, I need ice." He heard his family moving away to do what he asked and Kurt reached out to brush the hair off Blaine's face, staring down at his unconscious friend. Millions of images were playing in his mind; Blaine being attacked by his old bullies, Blaine getting into a fight with Karofsky, Blaine being mugged ... but there were no other bruises on his friend. 

His dad knelt next to him, handing him a bag of ice which he carefully put on Blaine's jaw to try and ease the swelling. "Any idea who might've done this to him, Kurt?" 

Kurt shook his head. "We won't know for sure until he wakes up." Then he frowned. "Dad, do you have his car keys or something?" 

"No, I don't think he had them." Burt stood up and pulled the curtain back, squinting through the rain. "His car isn't here." 

Kurt bit his lip. That meant Blaine had walked to Kurt's place, and he knew Blaine had gone home for the weekend so that was quite easily a three hour walk. What happened to you? he thought, trying to keep his emotions in check. 

Finn reappeared and handed Kurt the blanket which he draped over Blaine before lifting his head slightly so Finn could slide the pillow underneath. Carol returned with painkillers, something Kurt hadn't thought of, before hustling Finn into the dining room. Burt hovered for a second, looking unsure. "You can stay if you want," Kurt said, sparing him a quick glance before looking back down at Blaine. "But I don't know what's happened or how much he'll be willing to talk about it. And I want him to be comfortable talking to me." 

Burt nodded. "I'll be in the other room then. Let me know if we need to involve the cops." 

Kurt winced, glad his dad had already left. He hadn't even thought about all the logistics of what would have to come next - police, ambulances, statements... but all of that flew out of his head as Blaine shifted slightly, his forehead furrowing. 

"Blaine?" Kurt murmured. Blaine's eyes opened slowly, blinking a couple of times before he pushed himself up with his elbows. Sitting up, his eyes focused on Kurt. 

"Kurt? Where am I -?" 

Blaine froze and Kurt knew that he had just remembered whatever had happened to him. There was a moment of complete silence where Kurt watched emotions flicker through Blaine's eyes, then his face crumbled. 

Kurt was up in an instant, sitting on the couch next to him as Blaine began to cry. He pulled his friend in towards him and Blaine buried his head into Kurt chest, his whole body racked with sobs. Kurt wrapped both arms around him, pulling him in as tight as he could. "Shh, it's okay. It's alright, you're safe now. Nobody's going to hurt you." He repeated the words, rubbing Blaine's back and feeling completely helpless. 

The conversation in the other room had stopped and all that could be heard was the sound of Blaine crying. He knew his family would be in the same state as him, feeling like they needed to do something but not knowing what. Kurt knew all he could do was comfort Blaine until he calmed down and told him who had hurt him, then go and murder the person. Because nobody was allowed to make Blaine this upset. Nobody. 

After awhile, Blaine's sobbing began to ease until he was quiet, save the occasional sniff. Kurt kept his arms wrapped around him, knowing instinctively that Blaine still needed the comfort. He didn't speak, waiting until Blaine was ready to talk. 

"Kurt." Blaine's voice was muffled by his chest and thick with tears. Kurt could hear the vulnerability in his words and knew Blaine was about to start second-guessing himself for coming here, for asking for comfort. 

"It's alright. I've got you," he murmured, reaching a hand to stroke Blaine's hair. Blaine twisted his head slightly to look up at Kurt and his heart broke. The older boy still had tears streaming down his face and he looked lost. The bruise on his jaw was prominent and Kurt realized the ice bag had fallen onto the floor and was probably melting by now. 

"I - I just didn't know what to do." Blaine shut his eyes for a second, tears still falling from under the lids, before the words began to rush out of his mouth. "I though it was going to be okay this time, I - she promised me he wouldn't. But he wouldn't stop yelling and then I lost it and I yelled back and then he - he..." 

Blaine began to tremble and buried his head back in Kurt's chest. Kurt continued to stroke his hair, but his heart had turned to ice as he pieced together the fragments of Blaine's explanation. 

His dad did this. 

"Blaine, sweetie, I need you to look at me." Kurt felt horrible for saying it, but he needed to check the bruise on his jaw. Blaine looked back up, biting his lip and Kurt reached out a hand slowly, making it clear that he was moving towards his jaw. Blaine stiffened but allowed him to cup his face, his fingers staying well away from the bruise. 

By now, it had spread across his jaw and into the lower part of his cheek. Kurt winced slightly at the sight of it. "How much does it hurt?" he asked, doing his best to stay strong for Blaine. 

"Not - not too bad." Blaine's mouth opened for a second, then he whispered, "Kurt, he kicked me out." 

Kurt felt the sentence hit him like a kick to the gut. "Can you tell me what happened?" 

So Blaine told him. Haltingly and with tears still flowing down his cheeks, Blaine told him about how he had come home, expecting it to be a simple weekend, but his dad had other plans. "He invited over his friend and his daughter for lunch and I knew straight away what he was trying to do." Blaine's head was on his shoulder and he couldn't keep eye contact with Kurt for very long. "So they all sat together and sent us away to 'get to know each other.' I told her I was gay straight away because I didn't want her to get hurt too -" 

His voice broke and Kurt pulled him a little closer. "It's okay," he whispered, because what else could he say? 

"So they went home and - and I guess he must've called D - Dad and told him." Blaine's voice trembled again and he shivered. Kurt pulled the blanket around him tighter, knowing he had to get him out of his wet clothes soon. 

"I was in my room and he came up and - Kurt, he screamed at me. He said all he wanted was a n-normal son. He said I was nothing but a - a waste of s-space and that was why I stayed at Dalton because they d-didn't want to see me. I - I couldn't handle it anymore." 

Kurt could hear the guilt in Blaine's voice and rushed to reassure him. "Nobody should have to hear that sort of thing, Blaine. You're allowed to be upset." 

Blaine nodded slightly before continuing. "I yelled back. I told him I am who I am and I wouldn't b-be changing for anybody, especially not him. And then he -" Blaine gestured to his jaw. "Then he told me to pack my bag and l-leave. And I didn't know where else to go..." 

"You're always welcome here, Blaine. Always." 

Kurt put everything he had into those words, trying to make Blaine see that he wasn't a burden at all, but he knew it hadn't sunk in properly. "So where's your bag?" 

"Outside, I think." Blaine sniffed and wiped his eyes. 

"Okay, how about I head out and grab it, I'll give you a minute to get changed out of those clothes." Kurt grabbed the pile of clothes that Finn had left at the end of the sofa and put them next to Blaine. "I'll be right outside and I'll come back in a couple of minutes, okay?" 

Blaine nodded, sitting up as Kurt unwrapped his arms. Standing up, Kurt made his way into the dining room, shutting the door behind him and facing his anxious family. 

"He's as okay as he can be. Dad, he needs a place to stay. Can he -?" 

Burt's eyes had hardened and Kurt knew he had figured out what was going on. "Of course he can. Do I need to make a call?" 

Kurt shook his head. "That'll only make things worse right now. Give him some time to cool off, give Blaine some time to - to cope. And then we'll handle it." 

Burt nodded and Carol reached out to draw Kurt into a hug. "You're just what he needs right now, Kurt. But if we can do anything, let me know." 

Kurt felt the lump forming in his throat and pulled away. "He's probably going to need to eat soon," he murmured. 

"I'll get it ready and leave it by the door." 

Kurt nodded before heading to the front door. He stepped out, noticing that the rain had eased, and grabbed the duffel bag sitting by the front doorstep. Making his way back to the living room, he knocked on the door and heard a muffled affirmation before entering. 

Blaine was sitting on the couch in a pair of Kurt's sweatpants and an old t-shirt, holding onto his wet clothes. Kurt immediately took them from him and dumped them in the laundry before returning to find Blaine staring at the bag, looking horrified. 

"Blaine?" 

"I didn't get my guitar... or my phone.. or my wallet, or any of my school stuff... Kurt, what if they're not going to pay for me to go to Dalton anymore?" Blaine was starting to get worked up and Kurt wrapped an arm around him again. 

"Blaine, it's okay. Anything else you need to pick up, we can go and get tomorrow or whenever you like, during the day if you don't want to see them. My dad will come with us so there won't be any issues. And if they do stop paying, then you can come to McKinley with me.' 

Blaine calmed slightly but was still breathing heavily. "Where am I going to live?" 

"Here, of course." 

"But -" 

"Blaine." Kurt didn't want to be stern but Blaine needed to understand. "You're staying here, at the very least on weekends if you're still at Dalton." 

There was silence, then the sentence that shattered Kurt's heart - 

"Why do you care?" 

And Blaine truly meant it. He was actually at the point where he thought nobody cared about him. Kurt knew if he ever met Blaine's father, he wouldn't be able to hold back. 

"Because I care about you, Blaine. We all do. You're my best friend, you helped me through my own difficult times, I want to help you." And I'm in love with you, he added in his mind. "Don't let his words poison you, Blaine." 

As Blaine looked away, Kurt could see the look in his eyes that Kurt had seen in his own during his darkest days at McKinley, and he knew Blaine had given up on being cared about. Kurt didn't know how long his dad had been saying these things about him, but it seemed Blaine had been living with the thought that he was a disappointment for a long time. But when Kurt was at his lowest, Blaine was the one to pull him out. And now it was Kurt's turn to return the favour. 

"Blaine, look at me." Obediently, Blaine lifted his eyes to Kurt's, attempting a smile that didn't quite cross his face. 

"Kurt, I'm sorry. I can't believe I've just come here and thrown all of this at you. I promise, once I find somewhere else to go, I'll be out of your hair -" 

"Blaine." Kurt couldn't keep the emotion out of his voice and knew it was about to break. "Blaine, shut up. You are not a burden. You are my friend and I care about you and - damn it, Blaine, I love you." 

Taking Blaine's chin in his hand, careful to avoid the bruise, Kurt ducked his head and kissed him. And even though he wanted so much for it to mean more, Kurt knew that right now it was simply the comfort and reassurance that Blaine needed to know he was loved. 

Pulling away, Kurt smiled gently, trying to keep his tears at bay. "I'm here for you, okay?" 

"Okay," Blaine whispered, and Kurt saw the light returning to his eyes. He knew things were a long way from fixed - even tonight there was still so much to be dealt with - but at least Blaine knew he was loved. 

"And Kurt?" 

"Yeah?" 

Blaine swallowed. "I love you too." 

Kurt smiled, letting the words store themselves in the back of his mind for later. Right now, Blaine was his focus, getting the boy some food and then a proper night's sleep. Tomorrow would bring its own challenges and there was much more to work through. 

But later that night, after everyone else was asleep - Blaine in the guest room where Kurt could hear if he had a nightmare - Kurt allowed himself a few moments of happiness. Maybe it wouldn't be until much later down the track, but he knew that something had started between himself and Blaine that was going to change their lives forever. 

As out of character as it may seem, this is a method one of my friends has used on another friend - it was completely platonic too - to snap them out of their feelings of worthlessness. I copied it from her. 

MusicalEscape: 

So Burt's reaction was more than a little scary. Blaine's parents were somewhat fine. But what about New Directions? 

Mercedes: I'm so happy! *hugs* 

Puck: My boy's getting some! 

Brad the pianist: Good job, kid. 

Later that day... 

"Hey, I got a text! Who's Brad?" 

Text reads: "Don't hurt Kurt. I happen to know piano's are very painful when dropped on one's head." 

*Chapter 97*: Proposal

Been looking for a good Nick/Jeff and haven't been able to find it? Well boy do I have a rec for you! And I know it sounds biased because she's my beta, but Angela (SquirrelzAttack) sent me a story to be edited and I honestly teared up reading it and told her she had to post it as a oneshot. It's called Every Rose Has Its Thorn, and you can find it here: http: / www . fanfiction . net / s / 7208399 / 1 / take out all of the spaces and go and give it all of the immense amounts of love it deserves. I promise it will be worth your while.  

Okay, I've had a lot of feedback about the last two chapters, people wanting to see them continued. Introductions is one I definitely wanted to continue, I just don't know when I'll get the free time because I've got a lot of stories in the works right now, so don't expect it any time soon. And Defeated, I had honestly not even thought about continuing, but heaps of you want to see it. So I'll keep it in mind, but again, no promises for it being any time soon. I do have plenty of new oneshots on their way so keep an eye out for them :)  

From lollzie: Blaine and Kurt aren't going out yet, but are in breadsticks on one of their non-dates. Kurt is talking about prom and how he's taking Mercede's[sic] in a group along with Sam and Rachel, but he wishes that he had a boyfriend to take instead. Blaine gathers up the courage and asks Kurt to prom and then they kiss 

You know, Dalton would have a prom too. Just putting it out there. Totally not hinting at a oneshot coming up in the near future. Of course not. ;) 

And thanks for letting me get rid of Jesse. Much appreciated. Does anyone actually like him, by the way? I mean, his voice is exquisite, I'll give him that, but I really really detest his character. There's not a single good thing about him in my opinion, except the strange expressions on his face sometimes that are good comedic humour. 

Proposal 

"So, what's the latest news?" 

Blaine swallowed the last of his pasta and put down his fork. "Well, we're practicing for our next performance. Apparently The Gap down the road heard about our performance," he screwed up his nose and Kurt chuckled, "and they want us to do something there." 

Kurt raised his eyebrow in a way that Blaine desperately wished he could mirror. "Impressive. What are you singing?" 

"We're tossing up between Just The Way You Are and a heavily edited version of The Lazy Song." Blaine laughed at Kurt's incredulous expression. "Yes, we're all a little obsessed with Bruno Mars right now." 

"And you're singing lead, of course?" Kurt took another drink of his Diet Coke before grabbing a bread stick. 

Blaine nodded. "I'm putting my vote in for Just The Way You Are. Cliche but quite fun to sing." He ignored the fact that Kurt wasn't going to be there for him to at least inadvertently sing the song to. "Oh, and we're getting ready for junior prom. Not that it's that exciting, all the Crawford girls are coming over and I'll probably spend the whole night sitting with Cameron and watching the guys have fun." 

"Why Cameron?" Blaine tried to pretend to himself that there was a hint of jealousy in Kurt's voice as he asked the question. 

"His girlfriend's in Europe for the next two months." Blaine shrugged. "Alright, enough about me. What's happening at McKinley? You're still staying safe, right?" 

Kurt rolled his eyes but there was no anger. "Of course. And I know my position is still there at Dalton if I need it," he added, just as Blaine opened his mouth. "Don't worry." Blaine smiled sheepishly as Kurt continued. "Anyway, not much happening. We're all doing our best to help Sam out, of course. I spent some time there yesterday looking after his siblings so Sam could work on his assignments." 

"You're good to him." Blaine continued pushing his feelings down. There's no reason to be jealous. Kurt made it clear after the whole rumors debacle that Sam was most definitely straight. You know that.  

There was a faint blush on Kurt's face. "Yes, well, he needs it. And of course we have our own prom to prepare for. At least I don't have to worry about corsages and stuff, and I've told the girls that I won't be matching my outfit to theirs, they can worry about matching to me if they're fussed about -" 

"Wait, wait." Blaine raised a hand. "Girls?" 

"Oh, I thought I told you. Mercedes and Rachel both wanted dates so they're doing 'Prom on a Budget' with Sam, and then Mercedes realized I wouldn't have a date so she asked if I wanted to join them." Kurt smiled, but he looked sad and Blaine frowned. 

"Isn't that a good thing?" 

Kurt sighed. "Well, yes. Mercedes is going to be happy, and maybe something will happen with her and Sam, who knows? I guess -" He hesitated a little. 

"What's wrong, Kurt?" Blaine was starting to get worried now. He had figured that Prom would be the highlight of Kurt's year; getting to dress up and have fun with his McKinley friends was his favourite thing to do after all. 

Kurt shook his head. "It's silly, really. I guess I'd like to have an actual date, you know? I never expected I'd have anybody at McKinley to go with, but I've just spent a few months at an all-guys school, I kinda hoped..." he trailed off before chuckling a little. "Anyway, it doesn't matter. We'll make it a good night anyway." 

A waitress appeared at their table and Kurt began to instruct her on how to split the bill, leaving Blaine with some time to think. 

He wants a date for prom. You're not doing anything, you could volunteer. McKinley's safe, it's not going to be like your last experience. But you know it's not just about a date, you know he wants a boyfriend, or at least someone he likes and as much as you want to read into things, you know he doesn't like you the same way...  

"Blaine?" 

Shaking his head, Blaine dug out his wallet and quickly settled his half of the bill. The waitress left and Kurt turned back to him. "Where'd you go to?" 

"You could have a date, you know?" Blaine blurted out without even realizing it, then winced. Smooth, Anderson. Real smooth. 

"I'm sorry?" 

He took a deep breath. "I guess, you know, I'm not doing anything that night and I'd be more than happy to - oh screw it." Kurt raised an eyebrow at his language but Blaine didn't care. "Kurt, I know you're meant to ask since it's your prom, but would you go to prom with me?" 

The grin that spread across Kurt's face was more than worth his internal worrying. "I'd love to, Blaine. But, um, in which way?" 

So, are you going to wimp out now? The voice in his head asked. 

No, he said back. Not this time. 

"As an actual date. And maybe... maybe even as a boyfriend?" Blaine knew his voice had gone all quiet and hesitant, but considering he had just pretty much asked if he could be Kurt's boyfriend, he figured it was understandable. 

Kurt stared at him for a couple of seconds. "Blaine, did you just ask me to be your boyfriend?" 

Oh crap. Blaine suddenly remembered one of the main things about the boy he sort of loved, that he really should've remembered earlier. He loves romance. "I'm sorry, I know it was really badly done and I should've serenaded you or something, do you want me to? Because I could sing something, or I could get the Warblers to come out some time and, I mean you haven't even given me an answer, I -" 

"Blaine, chill." Kurt was laughing and Blaine realized he had never seen Kurt looking quite so happy. "It's okay, I honestly don't need to be serenaded. And again, I'd love to." 

Blaine blinked. "Wait, did you just say yes?" 

"Yeah." 

And now the smile was splitting across Blaine's face too because he said yes! And then Kurt was taking his hand and they were out of their booth, heading towards the door both knowing exactly what was coming next. 

The second they made it outside, Kurt tugged him around the corner and Blaine leant in, pressing their lips together. Kurt's hands had found their way around his neck and Blaine's to Kurt's waist and all he could think was this isn't happening, there's no way I'm kissing Kurt outside Breadstix... 

But as Kurt pulled away with the most incredible look on his face as if everything he ever wanted had just been given to him, Blaine realized he certainly was kissing Kurt outside Breadstix. Scratch that, he was kissing his prom date and boyfriend. He briefly wondered how long he'd be putting emphasis on the word boyfriend in his mind, then decided he didn't really care if it made him smile this much. 

"So, come over tomorrow night and see what I'm going to be wearing?" Blaine frowned. "To prom," Kurt added hastily. "So you can match your outfit to mine." 

Blaine laughed, suddenly feeling as free as air. "In your words, I'd love to." 

Oh, rambling!Blaine's just a little too cute sometimes (read: all the time). 

MusicalEscape chose not to turn the previous chapter into a joke, and I completely understand and agree. It's a bit too serious to do so. 

*Chapter 98*: Languages

A little while back (like, Chapter 30) I was asking if anybody knew what was up with Tina's Valentines Day performance where she randomly burst into tears mid-song. Well, I got a reply from someone who I think is working their way through from the start, who informed me of this: earlier in the episode Tina says she's so in love she could cry and then when she sings we find out she wasnt joking. So thank you to KindOfANinja for filling me in on that!  

From Siel: Kurt and Blaine haven't really seen each other in a while due Kurt spending more time with ND members now that he's back in McKinley. Finally thay make a coffee date and Blaine acts upon his feelings without thinking. They can be dating already or not. 

So I'm a little sick of them kissing in coffee shops. Coffee date's still a go though! And I'll admit there is a bit of thinking... and Kurt might be the one to act... sorry if I completely botched this one!  

As a prelude to this chapter, what's your love language? If you've never heard of them before... you'll find out in here. Just a thought to keep with you while you're reading and then put in your review :) I'll ask again in the bottom authors note.  

TGTDOSBDK. I don't care when in between Born This Way and New York this happens. It just does. 

Languages 

Hi Mom, could Kurt come over this afternoon? - Blaine 

"... so performing for a rest home will be a considerable change. The noise level must be kept lower as many of the residents will probably want to sleep during our performance. And our song choices must be acceptable to them. Now, we've been looking over our song list and we've narrowed it down to What A Wonderful World, Always Something There To Remind Me, Never Gonna Give You Up and Seasons In The Sun. So we're going to be practicing over ..." 

Of course, honey. I won't be home until late, so if you and Kurt could start dinner for us, that'd be great too - Mom 

"Dismissed!" 

Blaine quickly tapped out a reply of agreement before grabbing his stuff and leaving the choir room. He scrolled through his contacts and found his boyfriend's number, hitting call and waiting for Kurt to pick up. 

"Hello?" 

Blaine frowned. "Mercedes?" 

"Oh, hey Blaine! Sorry, Kurt's got his arms full at the moment so I'm holding his bag." There was the sound of chattering growing increasingly louder. "Hold on, here we go." 

A shuffling noise later and Kurt was on the line. "Hi, Blaine. Sorry, busy trying to design outfits for Nationals. How are you?" 

Blaine smiled as he always did when he heard Kurt's voice. "I'm great. So if I drove fast, do you think I'd get there in time to bring you back to my place for dinner?" 

"That's presuming I want to come for dinner." There was a pause where Blaine rolled his eyes and waited. "Okay, yes. We'll be finished up here in about half an hour, so you can come in whenever you get here." There was a voice in the background then Kurt sighed. "Rachel says as long as you don't look at our National ideas. She's convinced you're in cahoots with Vocal Adrenaline." 

Blaine laughed. "Tell her she's got nothing to worry about. See you soon, babe." 

He hung up, knowing Kurt would now have to explain to his New Directions friends why he was grinning like an idiot. The first time he had accidentally called Kurt 'babe,' he had been instantly apologetic until he saw the look on Kurt's face. Now he used it whenever possible, just to see Kurt smile. 

Jumping in the car, Blaine put on what he unashamedly called his 'Kurt Playlist.' Not that Kurt was aware of the existence of it yet, Blaine had been working on it over the past few weeks. Simply, any time a song would come on that seemed to have some kind of significance to Kurt, Blaine would add it. Someday he hoped to hear the stories behind all of Kurt's favourite songs, and make a few themselves of course. The trip to Lima was spent singing along to Le Jazz Hot, Blackbird, Animal and Baby It's Cold Outside, just to name a few. 

Pulling into the McKinley carpark, Blaine made his way into the building and down the slightly familiar route to the choir room. Remembering Rachel's concerns, he briefly toyed with messing with the girl before deciding on the safe route and knocking. 

There was an immediate shuffling from inside the room before Rachel's voice called out. "I suppose you can come in." 

Blaine grinned and entered the room to see the New Directions kids pulling together folders and various sheets of paper. He said a general greeting to everyone, fist-bumping Puck as he and Lauren made their way out. Rachel gave him a suspicious look as she made to leave. "If anything of our ideas turns up in Vocal Adrenaline's performance, I know where I'll be looking. Watch what you say, Kurt." 

"Yes, ma'am." Kurt rolled his eyes as Rachel left. "Sorry, she's being a total diva today." 

Blaine walked over to his boyfriend who was picking up a large stack of folders. Taking them out of his hands, Blaine wrapped his arms around Kurt. "Hey," he whispered into his ear. 

"Hi there," Kurt murmured back, and Blaine could hear the smile in his voice. "How was school?" 

"Boring." Blaine broke away and grabbed the stack of folders before Kurt could object. "Wes has decided to go crazy about our rest home visits, he's scheduled at least three for the next few weeks. Which means a whole lot of old fashioned songs that I get to 'rock out' to." 

Kurt chuckled before yawning. "Mm, sounds like fun." 

"Someone looks tired," Blaine teased lightly as they headed to Blaine's car. Rachel was heading to their place that afternoon to spend some time with Finn, so she had agreed to drive Kurt's car home - "Very carefully, Rachel. Any dents or scratches and the bill's on you." - while Finn drove himself there. 

"Just a little. Nothing that coffee won't fix." Kurt turned hopeful eyes on Blaine who smiled, unlocking his car and dumping the folders in the backseat. 

"Well, you never know your luck." 

As Blaine started the car, Defying Gravity began to play and Kurt's eyes lit up. He began to sing along and Blaine allowed himself to be lost in the sound of his boyfriend's voice hitting all the notes perfectly in a way Blaine couldn't even dream of doing. But when the next song came on - 4 Minutes - Kurt turned his way and raised an eyebrow. "Interesting theme you've got going here, Blaine. What else might I find?" 

To his credit, Blaine only blushed a little. "Well, it'd be better if it was you singing, but I take what I can get," he deflected, smirking as Kurt took his turn to blush. "Basically, everything I've heard you sing along to at one time or another." 

Kurt shrugged and busied himself singing along to his playlist. After a few renditions of Bad Romance, Candles (where Blaine happily joined in, of course) and Jump, Blaine pulled into his driveway and switched off the music. Kurt looked up, realizing where they were and pouted. 

"Blaine? Coffee?" 

And his boyfriend looked so adorably disgruntled - because seriously, who else in the world could mange that? - that Blaine just wanted to lean over and ruffle his hair. "I know babe. Just wait." 

Opening his car door, Blaine jumped out and headed up to unlock his front door, Kurt reluctantly following behind. "If you think you can put some of that instant stuff in a cup and placate me, you've got another thing com - oh my..." 

Blaine smirked as Kurt stopped dead in the entrance to his kitchen, eyes firmly fixed on the brand new, state of the art coffee machine. "Mom bought it last week. I thought you might like to try coffee a la Anderson?" 

Normally Kurt would have mocked Blaine's attempts at putting on an accent, but his attention was entirely diverted. He stared at the machine for a few more seconds before Blaine sighed and walked over to turn it on. "It generally helps if you start it, you know," he teased. "It doesn't make the coffee if you just stare at it." 

Kurt hit him. "You're my boyfriend, you're meant to be nice to me." 

"Like how nice you are hitting me all the time?" Blaine ducked away, grinning, as Kurt aimed for him again. He grabbed a couple of mugs out and set to work. Over the past week, he had worked hard at trying to replicate Kurt's favourite coffee and was quite optimistic that he had succeeded. 

"You know I hit you to keep you in line." Kurt was leaning on the counter, watching him. "So do I get to grade your coffee making skills?" 

Blaine capped the milk and turned to him. "I'm suddenly getting this sense of doom. I'm going to make a bad coffee and I'll be out the door." The machine beeped and Blaine pulled out the first mug, setting it aside as he changed the specifications to make Kurt's coffee. 

"Something like that, yeah." Kurt watched on enviously as Blaine picked up his coffee, taking the first sip and sighing. "So much for service, you made yours first!" 

"Only so I could show you how good it tastes." Blaine took another sip, humming in pleasure. "Yep, it's goooooood." 

Just as Kurt looked ready to hit him again, the machine let off another ding and Blaine turned, grabbing Kurt's coffee. "Come on, let's go to the living room." 

He strode on ahead, ignoring Kurt trying to grab at his coffee and led him into the living room. Settling himself on a couch, Blaine waited until Kurt had sat grumpily next to him before handing over the coffee. 

"I suppose this is the part where I should thank you," Kurt muttered, accepting his drink. Blaine just smiled and waited until Kurt had taken the first sip, his eyes growing wide over the cup. "Blaine, this is better than the Lima Bean! How did you do that?" 

"Lots of practice." Blaine picked up his own cup and continued to drink, waiting for the realization. 

A few seconds later, it came. "Wait a minute, you don't drink mocha, do you?" Blaine shook his head, hiding his smile behind his mug. "So, you've been practicing making mocha's ... for me?" 

"Yup." Blaine watched Kurt, waiting for his reaction. There was a moment of disbelief, then something cut across Kurt's face like a shutter being pulled down and Blaine frowned. 

"You shouldn't have gone to the trouble." Kurt averted his eyes, staring across the room as he continued to drink his coffee, just as Blaine knew he would. Every time Blaine tried to do something nice for Kurt, to make him feel special and unique, Kurt would shut off like this. He knew it wasn't because Kurt didn't like the gestures, but there was something there that was keeping him from accepting them for what they were. 

And it was time to find out what. 

"Why not?" 

Kurt shifted in his seat, looking uncomfortable. "I - I don't know. It wasn't a big deal, I mean you know I'd have drunk it anyway if it was the first one you'd made..." Kurt clammed up again, looking down into his mug. Blaine reached over and took the mug from his boyfriend, putting it on the table next to his and taking his now free hands. 

"Kurt, baby, talk to me. Why don't you want me doing things like this for you?" Blaine felt Kurt's hands tense beneath his and squeezed them, waiting. If Kurt got too upset, Blaine would happily change the subject, but right now he wanted to try and get Kurt to talk. 

Kurt laughed shakily. "Because I'm not used to someone thinking I'm more than trash." 

And there it was, right out in the open. Not for the first time, Blaine mentally wished he was taller and more heavily built so he could go take on the idiots who dared to make his boyfriend feel this way. 

"I guess I keep wondering 'well, what's the catch?' And then I don't know how to respond and I can handle the nice words because I get those from other people, but I've never had someone do things for me before and for some reason it really gets to me. Not in a bad way, just ... I don't know. I know I sound so stupid -" 

"What did I tell you about calling yourself that?" Blaine interrupted him. "And it's not stupid at all, Kurt. Has anybody ever told you about love languages?" 

Kurt shook his head, still looking scared. "They're the fundamental building blocks in a relationship. There's five main ways that people give and receive love: Words of Affirmation, Physical Touch, Gifts, Acts of Service and Quality Time." Blaine squeezed his hands again. "I speak to you through acts of service and giving gifts, because that's what you need. Even though it seems like you're not responding well, it actually looks like the language you receive the best, and the language you've been lacking in most of your life." 

Kurt was nodding thoughtfully as he continued. "So instead of feeling guilty or not sure about how to respond, just give something back. It's part of learning about each other, and I want to know everything about Kurt Hummel that I can." 

"So, what's your love language?" 

Blaine smiled. "Guess." 

Kurt frowned, studying him. "Well you're not materialistic so I think gifts are out. You like quality time but it doesn't stand out to me as something big..." 

"You'd be right. Keep going." Blaine knew he was taking a risk here but it needed to be done at some point. 

"You don't get as fussed as I do when someone does something for you... and words are never something we've really needed to communicate properly. So that leaves..." 

Kurt trailed off, looking down at their linked hands then back up. Blaine nodded gently. "I respond best to physical touch. I try to keep 'speaking' through touch at a minimum though, I know what it's been like with you. And there's no pressure, okay? We take things at your pace, you know that, and physical touch isn't all about sexual stuff, it's things like this too." 

As Blaine lifted their hands slightly, he noticed the slight blush on Kurt's face from the word 'sexual' and smiled. I love this boy, he thought to himself. 

"So the best way for me to show I love you would be something physical?" 

Blaine nodded. "Of course I'm going to hear it if you do it one of the other ways, but it really makes an impact if -" 

He froze. After all, who wouldn't if their boyfriend's hand had slipped out of theirs and moved to hover gently above their cheek? 

Kurt swallowed before applying a little pressure, Blaine's eyes shutting momentarily before flickering open to stare at Kurt again. The hand trailed down lightly before being joined by another. "Like that?" 

Blaine blinked a couple of times before realizing he needed to answer. "Yeah," he murmured, his voice cracking a little. "Yeah, like that." 

And then Kurt took him completely by surprise. "And then if I wanted to show you I really love you and I'm really grateful for everything you've done for me, I could do this?" 

Then Kurt's face was moving in closer to his and a pair of lips were hesitantly brushing against his. Blaine inhaled lightly before gently kissing Kurt back, increasing the pressure a small amount but ever conscious that Kurt was leading this, Kurt was kissing him. 

Kurt pulled away, smiling almost incredulously, and Blaine knew it was at himself, at having the courage to kiss someone after everything he'd experienced. Blaine felt a grin threatening to break his face as he responded, "Yes, I daresay you could do that. Any time you want." 

Blaine checked the clock and his face fell a little. "Oh, except now. We're meant to be putting something on for dinner." 

Kurt chuckled, his face alight with happiness. "Well, how about we go get that started, then you and I can come back and do some more... 'talking'." 

Blaine took his hand, leading him back into the kitchen. "I love the sound of that." 

So, love languages? I'll share mine next chapter :) 

I absolutely was not expecting to end up here. It was originally going to go up to the point where Blaine admits he practiced with the mocha and we'd get grateful!Kurt and that'd lead to a kiss somehow. But I much prefer this (of course. If I didn't, I'd tear it down and write the other one.) 

MusicalEscape: 

McKinley prom went fine. But what about Dalton prom? Well, it sorta went like this... 

"Hey, you're cute. Want to dance?" 

"Sorry, but I play for the other team." 

"Darn, all the good ones are gay." *walks away* 

*turns to Blaine* "53rd girl who asked me to dance." 

"Dang. I only have 48." 

*Chapter 99*: Double Date

Thanks for the love languages feedback. Here's the breakdown - Physical Touch: 25, Words of Affirmation: 8, Quality Time: 5, Acts of Service: 2, Gifts: 0. It's how I predicted - by nature most humans are most responsive to touch, followed by words. I was surprised that there are no gift receivers; I mean, it has negative connotations because people get dubbed as materialistic, but it's actually perfectly valid. 

As for mine, I normally speak in Acts of Service, but I receive Words of Affirmation best. Which, on the flipside, means I respond badly to negative words... so of course I've picked the wrong career ;) but whatever. It is really interesting to see how it all factors out :) 

Oh, and where I learned all this from - it's a big study in Christian Youth Groups and I helped run one for a year. We did talks and studies on this quite often and me and my ex talked about this a lot to work out how to 'talk' to each other best. Which also helped him when he dumped me to make it the most effectively painful breakup possible by completely ignoring me. 

From iklainetevenmad and similarly prompted by Call me Mad and KiKiFliesDW13 Gleek: Double date, double date! (Wes/Mercedes + Klaine) 

Double Date 

There was absolute silence, and it was unnerving Kurt to no end. 

Usually silence in his dorm room either meant Wes was out or asleep. But to have the boy here, sitting quietly was quite the shock to the system. Especially when he was staring straight at Kurt - or, to be exact, at the phone in his hands. 

Ding! 

"What'd she say?" 

Kurt rolled his eyes. "Wes, have I looked at the message yet? No. So relax." He opened the message and scanned it quickly. 

Kurt, you know my luck with guys. What's going to make this one any different? - M 

"Well?" 

Kurt shook his head. "This one's between her and me. She hasn't said no, though." 

I can vouch for him. Right now, he's freaking out that you might reject him and any second now he's about to start rambling about how you're too good for him anyway. And that's after you've met ONCE. Just try it 'Cedes, if it doesn't work you can stay friends. I just want to see you happy - Kurt 

Wes was on the edge of his bed, his hands wringing together. "She's not going to say yes, is she? I should've known, she's too good for me after -" 

"Shut up." Kurt didn't even bother looking up. "We've had this conversation so many times, Wes, she's not out of your league or anything like that." He shook his head, looking up at his panicked friend. "For someone so confident in Warbler meetings, you're quite insecure you know?" 

Wes didn't respond, staring at his feet and muttering something under his breath. 

Ding! 

Only if you take me shopping tomorrow to find something to wear - M 

Kurt couldn't hide the smile and Wes noticed immediately. "Is that a yes? Did she say yes? Kurt!" 

"She said yes, Wes. I told you -" He was interrupted by a grinning Wes taking off out of the room, presumably to find David. He laughed as he typed back a confirmation before heading out to find Blaine and deal with the most nerve-wracking part of the whole thing - inviting Blaine on the double date. 

Yes, Blaine might be his boyfriend, but at the moment it was just like having an extra-close friend who wanted to hold hands and cuddle all the time. And with Blaine, that was almost normal anyway. So for Kurt to ask him on a date... well, that was something he didn't know if he was ready for. But he had promised Wes he'd double date with them so he and Mercedes could get to know each other, and he intended to go through with that, simply because Kurt wanted to see his friends happy. 

Kurt was so lost in his thoughts that he didn't notice Blaine walking down the hallway towards him until he ran into him, quite literally. "Oh, sorry!" 

Blaine laughed, wrapping his arms around him. "No problem at all. I was looking for you actually." 

Kurt pulled away and looked at Blaine who was looking inexplicably nervous. "I've got something I need to ask, and I know it's sort of forward and out of the blue, but I was actually wondering if you wanted to go on a date tomorrow night?" 

He tried, but to no avail. Kurt cracked up laughing, a touch hysterical as Blaine stared at him. "Kurt? I mean, if you don't want to..." 

Kurt stopped laughing abruptly as he realized Blaine was looking slightly hurt. "Oh, no that's not it at all! It's just, that's what I was coming to find you to ask." 

Blaine looked stunned for a second before breaking out in a huge smile. "Wow, that's ... weird. But awesome. So, where do you want to go?" 

"Oh, before we do that, there's a catch. It wouldn't just be us." Blaine looked totally confused so Kurt hastened to explain. "Wes has been trying to get me to set him up with Mercedes ever since they met last week and wants us to double date with them to make it less awkward. If that's okay with you, of course. I mean, if you had plans for it to just be us I'm sure things could be rearranged -" 

"No, no that's fine. Great, actually. I didn't realize... Wes is interested in Mercedes?" 

Blaine linked hands with him and they began to wander the halls aimlessly, something that appeared to be a pastime for both of them nowadays. "He hasn't been able to stop talking about her for the past week. It's gotten grating in the end; as much as I adore Mercedes, I can only hear how amazing she is so many times." 

As Blaine went to respond, Kurt's phone started buzzing. Checking the caller ID, he sighed. "She'll be freaking out, I'd better..." 

"Yeah, that's fine. Leave the plans for tomorrow up to me." Blaine squeezed his hand again before breaking away and heading out the main door to where a group of Warblers were sitting under a tree. Kurt watched him go, smiling slightly before his phone buzzed in his hand again and he sighed. 

"Yes, 'Cedes?" 

"... Here, just tuck it like this..." Kurt bit his lip, tucking the end of the belt in and smiling. "Perfect! You can look now." 

Mercedes opened her eyes and blinked at her reflection a couple of times in the mirror before echoing Kurt's smile. "It's great! Thanks, Kurt." 

"You're going to take his breath away, 'Cedes." Kurt wasn't joking, he'd never seen his friend look quite this stunning, but he knew part of it was the smile that kept crossing her face and the glow of excitement about her. 

"I sure hope so." There was a comfortable silence where Mercedes smoothed down her dress before turning back to him. "Right, time for you to get ready." 

Grabbing his outfit, Kurt stripped off - he and Mercedes were ridiculously comfortable around each other and didn't even bother turning their backs anymore - and pulled on his outfit of choice. As he slipped on his shoes and stood up, Mercedes whistled. "Damn! It's always the gay ones, isn't it?" 

"Wes isn't gay, honey." As expected, Mercedes drifted off into 'Wes land' with a smile on her face, allowing Kurt to steal the mirror and start working on his hair. He had already washed the gel out, removing his Dalton look with plenty of time to get into Kurt style. Grabbing his styling products, he began the procedure he had perfected to bring his hair into the style that Blaine so far hadn't had the pleasure of seeing. 

Mercedes snapped back to reality when he was halfway through. "Is that Empire State of Mind I see?" 

Kurt chuckled. "It certainly is," he said, spraying the hairspray in lightly. The hip hop number had been the first place Kurt had rocked this particular look and apparently Mercedes had never forgotten it. Hopefully it would have the same impression on Blaine. 

Just as Kurt had perfected his hair with one last touch of spray, there was a knock on the door. Mercedes turned to him, looking slightly panicked and he gestured for her to put her shoes on, which she did quickly. Handing her purse to her, he pushed her in the direction of the door. 

There was absolute silence as she opened it. Kurt couldn't see from his angle but he could only imagine that Wes was staring. I really hope he's got his mouth shut. 

"You look amazing," came the slightly hoarse voice and Mercedes beamed. 

"Thank you. So do you, it's certainly different seeing you out of uniform." 

Kurt suddenly remembered that this was his and Blaine's date too and Blaine was going to be out of uniform, and he was out of uniform and what if Blaine didn't like the way he was dressed or thought - 

"Kurt?" 

Mercedes had stepped out into the hallway and Blaine had just poked his head in before stepping in fully. Kurt couldn't hold his staring back, as he took in his boyfriend, dressed casually but immaculately. And his hair... 

"No gel," he murmured. A second later he realized what he had said and covered his mouth, knowing he was blushing. 

Blaine chuckled and stepped forward, removing the hand gently and linking it in his. "No gel. Good?" 

"Amazing." 

Blaine ducked his head a little and Kurt could see the pleased look on his face. "I'm glad. You look incredible tonight, Kurt." 

And at least here was ground that Kurt knew how to walk on. "I know, right?" He smirked at Blaine who rolled his eyes good-naturedly. 

Mercedes poked her head back into the room. "Come on lover boys, I can feel my food getting cold already." 

Kurt shot Blaine a curious glance as they left the room. "Where are we going, by the way?" 

"You'll see." Blaine elbowed him lightly and Kurt glanced at him, frowning. Blaine gestured to the two walking in front of them and Kurt had to fight back a squeal of delight when he realized Wes had just taken Mercedes' hand, their fingers hanging together loosely before Mercedes stepped slightly closer, tightening the grasp. 

Kurt could tell it was going to be a wonderful night. 

"I've never been out this way before." Kurt frowned, trying to get his bearings. Usually when they left Dalton they headed in the Lima direction, Kurt having an intimate acquaintance with all of the restaurants and coffee shops there and Blaine being happy to go wherever. This time they headed in the complete opposite direction and had been driving for about fifteen minutes towards somewhere only Blaine knew. 

A laugh from the backseat relaxed him and he smiled again. The car ride had done wonders for Wes and Mercedes. Neither of them were shy people, but there was always the first few moments of awkwardness when on a date, and to have this time to get to know each other meant that dinner would be much easier. Kurt remembered that this was his and Blaine's first date too and inwardly wondered at how he was so calm. Then he realized Blaine was talking to him and tuned back in. " - take you somewhere different. This place is kind of special to me." 

Kurt wanted to ask why they hadn't come here sooner if that was the case, but Blaine already had his indicator on and was pulling into a parking lot. He craned his neck to read the sign then turned back to Blaine, an eyebrow raised. "Italian?" 

"Italian!" Apparently Mercedes had heard him. "I love Italian food, but you can never get anything good in Lima." 

"Well trust me, this place is good." Blaine parked the car and unbuckled his seat belt. The four got out of the car, Kurt noticing Wes's hand slipping into Mercedes's straight away before he felt Blaine taking his. "It's alright, they won't mind here," he murmured in answer to Kurt's unspoken question. 

Kurt wanted to ask how he knew, but they were already in the door and Blaine was turning to him with a smile. "Just a second." 

He pulled out of Kurt's grasp and stepped forward to the counter, saying something to the man there. But of course, Kurt couldn't tell what it was because Blaine spoke in Italian. 

Blaine Anderson spoke freaking Italian. Of course. 

"Okay, our table is this way," Blaine gestured with his hand and they followed the server, settling in comfortably around the booth with each of the couples sharing a seat. 

Kurt wasn't quite capable of summoning words but Mercedes must have seen the look on his face and realized. "Since when did you speak Italian, Blaine?" 

"I dunno, awhile now?" Blaine shrugged as if it wasn't a big deal, picking up his menu. "Dalton doesn't teach it so I haven't used it in awhile, so I may be a little rusty." 

Kurt shook his head, picking up his menu. A second later, he lowered it and looked across at Mercedes and Wes who had come to the same realization. As a whole, they turned to Blaine who was trying and failing not to look amused. 

"Just tell me what you like and I'll order it." 

Kurt rolled his eyes. "I swear you brought us here to gloat." He elbowed Blaine lightly who chuckled, catching his arm and linking their hands again under the table. 

"And if I did?" Mercedes and Wes were engrossed with trying to find phrases they could understand in the menu, allowing Blaine to lean over and whisper lightly in his ear, "Maybe I think you're worth trying to impress." 

Kurt shivered and Blaine moved back, smiling almost smugly at him, which would usually cause Kurt to retort but right now he was trying to work out why Blaine's breath had caused such a reaction in him. 

A server was at their table and Blaine smoothly took over, translating their requests into Italian. The girl who looked about their age nodded, then asked a question that made Blaine blush and nod. She giggled and all but skipped away as Blaine turned back to the group, his face still red. "What was that about?" Wes enquired innocently. Well, as innocent as Wes could be when he was smirking, clearly enjoying Blaine's discomfort even if he couldn't understand it. 

"Oh, she just asked if we were all here on dates, then asked if the Molto carino boy next to me was my date." 

Kurt raised an eyebrow, loving the way the words fell off Blaine's lips but definitely wanting to know what he had just been called. "So what does that mean?" 

Blaine leant in again and whispered in his ear. "Very cute. Oh, and it's true by the way." 

He wasn't sure whether it was the words, the proximity or the look in Blaine's eyes that had Kurt blushing, but either way he knew he was just as red as the other boy had been less than a minute ago. 

Mercedes and Wes were deep in conversation again so Kurt took the opportunity to lean over and whisper to Blaine in return. "Well, that's alright because I think you're tres beau." 

He could see Blaine shiver and smiled, loving the fact that he was the one who caused that. "What does that mean?" 

"You'll find out when you actually pass French." Kurt winked and moved away, Blaine shaking his head with a small smile. 

Mercedes and Wes seemed to remember they had company and turned back to the two boys. "So, boys, what's happening with the Warblers these days?" 

"Plenty of performances. Now that Wes has relaxed his 'no off campus performances' rule, we're all over the place. It's been great." Blaine smirked at the Head Warbler who was trying to frown and not quite succeeding. 

"Especially since Blaine requested that he not get all the solos," Kurt chimed in, feeling yet another surge of appreciation for his boyfriend. Kurt had finally levelled with Blaine and told him how it felt not getting any solos, and Blaine had immediately made the request of the council, which had been granted. 

"So does that mean you're getting solos, Kurt?" Mercedes looked excited and Kurt couldn't help but smile. 

"Not just that, 'Cedes." Kurt paused for a second before quietly singing, "I think I'll try defying gravity..." 

Mercedes jaw dropped and she turned to Wes. "You're letting him sing Defying Gravity?" 

Wes nodded, looking a little confused. "Of course. It was the highlight of our last performance." 

"So you can hit the high note now, Kurt?" 

Kurt winced, suddenly remembering that he had never told Mercedes about throwing the competition. He filled her in quickly, ignoring Wes's stunned disbelief beside her. Blaine, of course, already knew the story and sat impassively, watching everybody's reactions. 

"Oh, Kurt, I'm so sorry! I wish you'd told me!" Mercedes started looking upset and Kurt waved his hand hastily. 

"No, it's fine, Mercedes, I promise. Besides, did Rachel ever get that solo?" Mercedes thought for a second before shaking her head. Kurt smirked. "Then it's fine." 

Mercedes nodded, then turned her attention to Wes. "Thank you for giving my boy the opportunity again." And before any of the boys knew what was happening, Mercedes had leant in and kissed Wes on the cheek. 

Kurt resisted the urge to whoop or something equally as embarrassing and knew Blaine was restraining himself equally beside him. They shared a quick glance as Mercedes blushed and Wes looked slightly dazed. Luckily their food arrived at that point and in the confusion of sorting out meals and trying to bridge the language barrier, the awkwardness disappeared. Dinner was eaten quickly with sporadic conversation, mainly Mercedes bringing Kurt up to speed on McKinley gossip. 

Before long, the plates had been cleared, the bill settled, and a slightly strained silence fell across the table. It was clear that nobody wanted to be the one to suggest they leave, but the date was almost over and someone still had to drive Mercedes back to Lima after all. 

Surprisingly, it was Wes who finally broke the silence. "Well, it is getting late. Miss Jones," he turned to Mercedes, holding out his hand slightly theatrically and eliciting a laugh from the girl, "would you allow me to escort you home?" At the puzzled looks from Kurt and Mercedes, he smirked. "Blaine told me where we were going beforehand, my car's in the car park." 

"I'd be delighted." The four stood, Mercedes quickly hugging the other two boys - "We'll talk later," she whispered in Kurt's ear - before making her way out of the restaurant with Wes. 

Kurt watched them go, feeling as if his smile might never fade. "Aren't they gorgeous together?" 

"They are." Blaine's hand was in his again and Kurt turned to look at him. As soon as their eyes met, Kurt felt his breath knocked out of his lungs because how did I manage to get someone this amazing? 

Blaine was staring at him like he was the only person that mattered, smiling softly at him with a look that Kurt knew was mirrored on his own face. A few seconds passed in that way before Kurt tugged his arm a little. "Let's go for a walk." 

They left the restaurant and began to walk aimlessly, a comfortable silence dropping between them. Kurt found himself lost in his thoughts, most of which were revolving around how lucky he was. Right down to their meeting on the stairs, the second he had met Blaine he had felt his world shift. Kurt wasn't sure whether he believed in fate, but to end up having the one boy he'd had the nerve to stop as his now boyfriend, well it was certainly something to think about. 

"What's on your mind?" Blaine's voice softly broke through his revire and Kurt realized they'd stopped walking. He turned to face Blaine, letting their other hands link. 

In the moonlight, Blaine was even more beautiful than normal. The glow illuminated his eyes which were shining brightly with warmth and so much love that Kurt felt a lump grow in his throat. "You," he whispered. 

He saw Blaine swallow roughly and his gaze dropped to Blaine's lips for a second. "What about you?" 

"You." The reply was instant and completely heart-felt, and Kurt knew it was time. 

Without any other words, Kurt leant in and kissed him. 

There was a second of stillness, then Blaine was drawing him closer, arms wrapping around his waist as he kissed him back. Kurt knew he was inexperienced - they both were, for that matter - but kissing must be one of those things you could just do. And all the magazines and New Directions girls were right, it truly was wonderful. Kurt's hands were resting against Blaine's arms and he could feel goosebumps rising along them. It was a warm night, which could only mean that this was a result of what they were doing right now, and he smiled into Blaine's mouth as their lips continued to dance together. 

He knew they easily could have stayed there all night, just kissing, but Kurt also knew that breaking curfew wasn't taken lightly at Dalton. With a sigh, he broke the kiss, moving back slightly to look into Blaine's eyes which were glazed over a little. 

"Ti amo," Blaine whispered and Kurt shivered again, knowing full well what the words meant. He and Blaine had said love before, but it never got any less wonderful, especially not when it was in Italian. 

"Je t'aime," he replied, loving the way Blaine's eyes lit up further at the words before pulling him in for another kiss. 

After all, it wouldn't matter if they broke curfew just this once. 

And now that this is finally up to being published... I'm over this pairing. Sure, they're cute, but Samcedes is so much cuter... and canon! No matter, I'm happy with the story anyway :) and again, if my translations are wrong, I apologize but they're from online. 

Oh, and for anybody who has been living under a rock, Darren lived in Italy and speaks fluent Italian. It's swoon worthy, so go look him up 

MusicalEscape: 

*Klissing* 

*squeal* 

*breaks apart* "What was that?" 

"I don't know. I think it came from the window..." 

*Both slowly turn towards window* 

"RACHEL? WHAT THE (censor) ARE YOU DOING HERE?" 

"Um, hi Kurt! Just making sure you weren't leaking our set li-" 

*window slam, shades closed* 

*muffled* "Hey!" 

*Chapter 100*: Tissues

Yes, you read it right. This is CHAPTER 100! 

*throws confetti and starts slicing cake (yes, there's enough for everybody!)* 

I should have some totally awesome way to celebrate this... but I kind of don't. Apart from a new poll which of course you're all fascinated to hear about ;) First the results of the poll on how Blaine should transfer; the clear winner was that he wants to stand up to his bullies, with following Kurt because he misses him (one of my least favourites to be honest) coming in second. The new poll is 'the best pairings/ideas to come out of fandom.' So, go vote, and if you can think of something I've missed, please let me know via review and I'll add it. 

Anyway. 100! WOO! Most fabulous review gets a special mention next chapter =D and I'm not telling you how I judge these fabulous reviews either ;) just be your fabulous selves, mention something about this being the 100th chapter, and ... and! =D 

Speaking of fabulous reviews, an extra special amazingly awesome shout out to Chasing Aspirations who wrote the last review in French and Italian, alternating between paragraphs. My jaw freaking dropped.  

From akatrixie: Blaine opens Kurt's room's door, and is hit with a wad of wet, balled up tissues. 

My mind went in about seven different directions with this. Literally. I went "I'll just write about... no wait, that's even... oh, hold on, I could do... what about.." and so on. I mean, everybody probably read the prompt and went 'oh, Kurt's crying, Blaine's going to comfort him. Comfort!Kiss!'. And I thought 'you know what? No.' 

So then I wrote this. It's totally out of the blue and random, but that's just the kind of writer I am.  

Tissues 

Blaine took a steadying breath as he leant against the wall next to Kurt's door. Any second now, he was going to knock on the door, open it, go in and ask Kurt to be his boyfriend. 

... any second now. 

What are you so nervous about? He's going to say yes! 

But Blaine couldn't be so positive. Sure, Kurt had told him he thought he was the one Blaine was going to sing to on Valentine's Day, but that didn't necessarily mean he liked him, did it? Okay, yes, he had blushed and looked ridiculously endearing and almost hopeful, and a little crushed when Blaine had said he didn't want to screw things up, so that was a pretty clear sign, but still. 

And Blaine really didn't want to screw it up. Kurt was one of the best things that had happened to him, and to possibly lose his friendship over this would crush him. But you have to try, otherwise you'll go insane. 

With a suddenness he didn't know he possessed, Blaine knocked on the door. There was silence, then a muffled affirmative. Taking one more deep breath, Blaine twisted the knob and opened the door to be met with a wad of wet, balled up tissues. 

He blinked, wiping his cheek as the wad fell to the floor with a wet splat. Looking down at it, he realized that the floor was littered with tissues and panicked for a second. Kurt's been crying, what's happened, is he okay? 

Then Blaine looked up and saw what was going on and had to bite his fist to keep from laughing. Kurt was sitting on his bed with his blazer in his hand, scrubbing furiously at it. A box of tissues and a bowl of water were beside him and he was dipping tissues in the water, wiping away at a large blue stain on the front of his blazer. 

"What happened?" Blaine asked, trying to keep the laughter from his voice. Kurt looked up with surprise - apparently he had forgotten about the knock on the door already. 

"Wes happened." Kurt's tone was vicious. "I've told him a million times that drinking blueberry smoothies in uniform is going to end up being a disaster. I just never expected it would be a disaster on me." 

Blaine sat down, examining the large stain down the side of Kurt's blazer. "He spilt it on you?" 

"I wish." Kurt grimaced and Blaine looked at him curiously, anticipating a great story. "We were walking back from the cafeteria, and Wes was still drinking his smoothie. David was telling some kind of ridiculous story about his girlfriend and an elephant -" Blaine filed that note away, reminding himself to ask David what that was about as soon as possible. "Wes found it particularly funny and cracked up laughing while he still had smoothie in his mouth. It came out his nose, Blaine." 

Kurt shuddered as Blaine tried not to laugh. "And now there's probably snot and other disgusting things mixed in here and I'm never going to get it all out and it's the only blazer I have because these things are freaking expensive even if they aren't made of the best quality materials -" 

Blaine took Kurt's hand and Kurt froze mid sentence, staring down at it. "It's okay, Kurt." He squeezed it lightly and Kurt's eyes shot back up to his. "I've got a spare blazer that should fit you. My brother was in his last year when I started here so I inherited his. You can have it." 

"I - Blaine, I couldn't do that." 

Blaine frowned. "Of course you could. It's not charity, Kurt, it's me with a spare blazer that's been hanging in my closet for the past year and a half and never been worn. It would be a crime to leave clothing unworn for that long, wouldn't it?" 

He knew appealling to Kurt's materialistic side would work, and sure enough Kurt relaxed. "You're right. Okay." He tossed the blazer aside and Blaine suddenly realized he was just wearing his dress shirt, the top button undone and no tie. His mouth ran dry for a second as he unashamedly stared until a hand was waved in front of his face. 

"Blaine? I know it's against uniform policy and all but I think I have a good enough excuse." 

Blaine lifted his eyes to meet Kurt's, knowing he couldn't hide the expression on his face. Kurt read it instantly, his look changing from affronted to confused. "What -?" 

"Kurt." The word came out slightly rough so Blaine licked his lips and tried again. "Kurt, there was a reason I came in here." 

Kurt didn't answer and Blaine realized his gaze had dropped to his lips the second he had licked them. He repeated the action, more slowly, and watched Kurt's eyes grow wider. The boy swallowed roughly before seeming to realize Blaine was still there and shooting his eyes up to meet him, looking worried. Blaine simply raised an eyebrow before closing the gap between them, kissing Kurt as if his life depended on it. Kurt gasped underneath his lips before responding as Blaine's arms wrapped around his waist, running patterns across his back. His hands were curling in Blaine's hair and hey, when did those get there and does it really matter? 

Then Blaine remembered his initial plan and pulled away, sighing a little. It was suddenly all worth it though because Kurt moaned at the loss of contact, his eyes opening slowly. A second later, a blush started to colour his face as he removed his hands from Blaine's hair and covered it. 

"Hey, no, none of that." Blaine unwrapped his arms from Kurt's waist and lifted Kurt's hands away from his face, holding them gently in the slight gap between them. "Trust me, I'd love to do more of that, but I figured I should do this properly." 

And there were those damn nerves again even though he had just kissed Kurt and he was completely positive that Kurt wanted this too. Shaking his head at himself slightly, Blaine began to speak. 

"Kurt. It's taken me awhile, far too long in fact, to realize just how important to me you are. I've been searching, trying to find someone I could give myself to because I thought that was what I should do. But I realized that I can't go looking for a relationship with somebody because I want one, I have to want to be in a relationship with someone because of them. And the more I thought about it, the more I realized that the only person I want to commit to like that would be you." 

Kurt's eyes were round with shock, which Blaine couldn't quite understand considering they'd just kissed and all, but he figured Kurt wasn't used to hearing things like that. Well, Blaine was planning on changing that. "You're incredible, Kurt Hummel, and I've been blind for not seeing it sooner. So, if you'll have me, I'd like to ask you to be my boyfriend." 

He waited a second but no reply came. Worried, he asked again. "Kurt? Would you -?" 

And then Kurt's lips were covering his again and Blaine could only assume he agreed. That was determined a few seconds later when Kurt pulled away slightly, whispering against his lips. "That's a yes, just in case you weren't sure." 

Blaine smiled before murmuring back, "Maybe you should just verify it." 

I kind of feel like there's been way better chapters that could have been THE 100th chapter... but oh well. 

Oh, and to everybody who told me about Chord leaving... yes, I know it's confirmed, but I'm done listening to the Glee rumour mill because they keep on changing their minds. I'll just wait for Season 3, I think.  

MusicalEscape: 

On a completely unrelated note, what happened after the 'I love you's': 

"I love you." 

*swallows coffee* "I... love you too." 

*cheering* 

"Good job, guys! We've been waiting for this! *barista takes out cake* 

*confetti falls from ceiling, music starts playing* 

...and this is why I shouldn't have ice cream and pie. I write crack. 

*Chapter 101*: Slip

Thank you so much everybody for all the ridiculous amounts of love I got for my hundredth anniversary (wow, that makes me feel old!), it was all much appreciated :) and yes, here's to another 100 chapters.. and then another 28 after that! *raises glass* 

I called in Angela to help me judge the 'fabulous review' competition - I narrowed it down to six which I sent to her. We then worked out a top three from there and then placed them. So, drumroll please! *imaginary drumroll* Honorable mentions to Elvirawr, Queen of Drama 13 and Chasing Aspirations. Third place goes to freakyfee91 who sent me love in multiple different languages, second place to sinsiriuslyamy who wrote a flipping oneshot as a review (go find that people!), and first place... to the lovely KoalaInPinkSunglasses! This was the winning review: 

Oh Wes. *shakes head* You DO realize that Kurt is going to kill you, right? He may act like it's all right, and you'll sigh in relief and go on with your life, but when you least expect it, you'll wake up with worms in your bed (courtesy of Puck) or you'll walk into your room ready to crash on your bed, and find that every square inch has been covered with hundreds of full glasses of water- forcing you to spend another couple hours clearing them all out very carefully. Or maybe, if he's feeling particularly evil, he'll tell Rachel that you asked him to spy on New Directions to give the Warblers a heads up at Regionals, leaving you with a very angry Rachel and all the troops she can muster. Although, if you're lucky, he may go easy on you because he's happy with his new boyfriend, but that's rather unlikely because Blaine got hit with a soggy blueberry snot tissue because of you. With the two of them plotting together, you may just have it even worse. Maybe he'll contact some old theme park friends, and get the Warblers a gig as dancing pink bunny rabbits at the nearest six flags. Then, he'll tell the Warblers that it was your idea, and how could they not believe him? He's the uber charming lead singer, everybody loves him. Or he could leak those photos of you and your gavel in *ahem* compromising positions. I'm amazed, Wes, I didn't know some of those things were physically possible. But to each their own. Heed my advice, Wes, if you wish to survive. Next time Kurt tells you not to do something, cease and desist whatever it is immediately. Then, proceed to apologize for your indiscretion and ask how you might punish yourself-for he is your master and you his humble servant. I also recommend that you go to him now, beg on your knees for forgiveness, and lavish him with extravagant offer to cover his dry cleaning bill for the next six months. It won't get you off the hook entirely, but it may convince him to go for a lesser form of payback. You are welcome. I expect cookies by morning in gratitude. 

Absolutely fabulous, right? I thought so! :) 

From Tinaklaine99: In silly love songs right beofre [sic] BLaine [sic] sings to jeremiah and his [sic] freaking out and Kurts telling him to calm down he acidentaly [sic] lets it slip that hes in love with him. 

I didn't do the exact scene, because I felt like doing this instead... 

... That's totally reason enough. I'm the author, after all. *notices nobody's arguing* Oh, right. Anyway, I just had this idea in my head. Blaine's smarter than he's sometimes portrayed in the show and I think he'd start thinking stuff like this after awhile. I mean, we were all thinking it. 

Slip 

"Okay, is everybody ready to head in?" 

There were murmurs of assent and Wes gestured them in. Kurt was about to follow when he realized Blaine hadn't joined them, standing with his back against the wall. 

"Blaine?" 

Blaine shook his head, staring across the parking lot with unfocused eyes. "I can't do it, Kurt." 

Kurt tried to ignore the leap of hope he felt. He's just nervous is all, he told himself firmly. Nothing more. "Hey, it's fine. It's all going to be fine, everyone's practiced, nobody will stuff this up for you." 

Blaine sighed. "He's not going to be interested in me, Kurt. He's going to think I'm a stupid little kid and - Kurt, why did I choose When I Get You Alone? That's like the most inappropriate song choice, why did the Council even go for that?" 

Kurt stepped in front of him and grabbed his shoulders. "Blaine, relax. Breathe." He waited until it looked like Blaine wasn't going to either run away or pass out before continuing. "Stop selling yourself short, it's going to be fine, honestly. You said this guy was showing signs that he was interested, didn't you?" 

"Yeah, we go out for coffee a lot and talk heaps. Does that mean he's interested?" 

Well, that's what we do and I'm certainly interested. "I'd think so, but the only way to know for sure is to get in there and wow him. Come on, you're going to be great and he's going to love you just as much as I do." 

Blaine's head snapped up and he stared at Kurt who frowned. Why is he looking at me that way? I only said I love ... oh. 

Kurt released Blaine's shoulders instantly, backing away. "I - I mean, just ..." He gave up. "It's not important. Go inside and get your guy." 

"Kurt, you love me?" 

He shook his head, but there was no point because Blaine knew now. "Okay, yes. But I don't want that to affect you going after Jeremiah, Blaine. If you're interested in him, you need to try it. We'll still be friends after all and that's all I really need." 

He didn't know how he managed to keep his voice so steady when all he wanted to do was run away and cry. When he had imagined Blaine finding out he liked him, it wasn't meant to be like this at all. It certainly wasn't meant to involve Kurt telling him to forget about it and go chase another guy. But as much as Kurt wanted Blaine, he wanted Blaine to be happy first and foremost. And if Blaine was going to be happy with Jeremiah then Kurt was going to support him, no matter what. 

"What if I'm not interested in Jeremiah?" 

Blaine's voice was low and Kurt shook his head. "Don't say that, Blaine." 

But a pair of hands were gently gripping his arms. "Kurt, look at me." 

Kurt lifted his eyes to see Blaine staring at him in a way he had never seen before. Blaine usually wore a mask around his emotions - a habit, he had told Kurt, from his bullying experiences that he hadn't quite been able to drop yet. But here was Blaine with emotions flickering across his face that Kurt couldn't quite catch and didn't dare to try. 

"Kurt, it's Valentines Day and I'm a fool who thought getting a date with some guy who I hang out with once a week or so would make me happy, instead of trying my chances with my best friend who I had decided already I was 'friend zone'-d with and had no chance." 

Kurt snorted. "You've clearly never hung out with New Directions, they're in and out of the 'friend zone' on a weekly basis. It's like a great big incestuous family." 

As Blaine chuckled, Kurt suddenly realized what he had said. "Wait, you -" 

Blaine nodded. "I put myself in the role of mentor, then quickly found myself wanting something very different to that. But I always told myself you weren't ready for that, and after awhile I managed to push those feelings away. But now you.." 

"Yeah." 

And then Blaine's head was moving closer, so slowly, as if to give Kurt time to back out. But Kurt wasn't going anywhere. 

Their lips met and the rest of the world ceased to exist. In fact, nothing really existed until Blaine broke away and it all rushed back - him, Blaine, just kissed... 

There was a moment where the two just stared at each other, then Blaine's face broke into a gorgeous smile. "I kind of can't believe this is real." 

Kurt knew his face was mirroring Blaine's. "You can't believe it - I was about ten seconds from watching you go and tell some other guy that you wanted to get him alone." 

Blaine rolled his eyes, smiling at his own stupidity. "Kurt, the only person I want right now is you." 

And this time Kurt initiated the kiss and his mind stayed clear enough to actually enjoy the sensation of Blaine's lips against his, Blaine's breath rushing across his cheek and speeding up slightly... 

"Oh!" 

Kurt and Blaine groaned simultaneously as they pulled away, turning to see Wes. "What, Wes?" Blaine asked sharply. 

"Well, we were just, you know, waiting in here for you to serenade Jeremiah. Like you'd all but ordered us to do." 

Blaine at least had the grace to look sheepish. Kurt just laughed. "I'm going to say that plan's off now, would you agree Wes?" 

Wes smirked. "I hope so for your sake, Kurt. I'll just go tell the guys we're not performing, but they'll probably want to go shopping anyway so feel free to continue." And in a move that Kurt had never thought possible of the Head Warbler, Wes winked before turning and sauntering back into The Gap. 

Blaine shook his head. "I can't believe we forgot about them... actually, I can. I seem to forget everything when you're around." 

"You're so cheesy." But Kurt couldn't hide his smile. "So, since we have the Council's permission to ... ah, continue, I think we should probably obey orders, don't you?" 

Blaine's smile was positively devilish as he pulled him in for another kiss. 

Yes, let's all forget Jeremiah :) 

MusicalEscape:  

*Chapter 102*: Furt

I caved. Not only did I get Tumblr, but Angela somehow convinced me into getting Twitter too - the one I swore I would never get because I'd spend too much time reading Darren's tweets. But I have, and the reason I'm telling you guys this is because I'll probably use both of these devices to talk about upcoming stories, accept ideas for new stories... and just get to know you guys in general. So, the links are on my profile, go check them out. I go by SarahFAWU on Twitter (SarahForAWorldUndeserving, my penname was too long) and Angela goes by SquirrelzAttack, so go and find her too. And we have fascinating conversations. I promise.  

Funny story about the Tumblr link, by the way. I was going to have foraworldundeserving as my Tumblr URL, but someone's already taken that and it's password protected so I can't see who. So instead I'm sarahforaworldundeserving. Bit of a bummer, but oh well. Oh, and if you add/follow/whatever me on either or both of those, let me know your FanFiction penname?  

green-eyed-demoness2010: I really like the idea of brotherly Furt, especially when they're really comfortable around each other. I have this constant idea of Kurt and Finn being brother cuddle buddies, since I suspect Finn is a huge cuddle-whore/teddy bear. So, here's my idea. What if Finn had drove all the way to Dalton for some much-needed Kurt cuddles because of his near constant relationship issues and because he really missed his little brother? Seeing Kurt being cuddly and cute with another guy might make Blaine jealous...perhaps jealous enough to kiss Kurt and spill his feelings? Add some crazy Wevid and we've got ourselves a confession! 

I first looked at this and went "whaaaat? No, that wouldn't work..." And then I couldn't get the idea out of my head. I'm gonna go with OOC Finn on this one because while Finn may be a lot more accepting, he's still Finn who had big issues with his homophobia that we never really saw get resolved. We saw his relationship with Kurt resolved and saw that he would stand up for Kurt, but we didn't see what happened to stop him from being homophobic. And then suddenly he's hugging Kurt when he comes back to McKinley. So I don't know. Still OOC Finn. 

Oh, and no to the crazy Wevid. It's not exactly a crazy-appropriate moment.  

I kind of don't know where this is set. 

Furt 

Kurt flicked through his magazine, stretching his legs out on his bed. With no Warbler rehearsal, homework finished and Trent out with his girlfriend, Kurt had the room to himself to do whatever he wanted. For Kurt, that meant playing his Lady GaGa album - Trent had a particular aversion to her music - and reading the latest Vogue. Opportunities like these were rare, and Kurt was going to make the most of every uninterrupted second. 

And then, of course, the interruption came. His music cut off abruptly as Finn's picture flashed up on the screen and he sighed, accepting the call and lifting the phone to his ear. "What's up, Finn?" 

There was silence, then a sniff. "Finn, what's wrong?" 

"Kurt... can I come over?" 

Kurt frowned, sitting up. "Finn, I'm at Dalton. You want to drive the whole way out here -" 

"Yeah. I - I need to." There was a sigh. "There's too much happening, I just need to talk about it." 

"Of course you can." Kurt stood, grabbing his jacket and leaving the room. "How long do you think you'll be?" 

There was a choked up laugh. "Well, I'm actually outside, so I'm kind of glad you said yes." 

Kurt shook his head, heading for the stairs. "Okay, I'm coming down now." 

The phone went dead and Kurt pocketed it, crossing the foyer and opening the doors. A couple of boys were still milling around the foyer, curfew already in place, but Finn was family so he was allowed in the building if there was an emergency. And judging by how upset Finn had sounded, there was definitely something going on. Finn's car was parked outside and as Kurt stepped out, Finn opened the door and got out. His eyes were bloodshot and Kurt could tell he had been crying for awhile, but he attempted to smile anyway. "Hey, dude." 

Kurt just shook his head. "Come on, let's get you inside." 

Leading Finn into the building, he ignored the curious looks from the other boys. Finn kept his head lowered, avoiding making eye contact with anybody. They moved into the choir room, the fire flickering away showing someone had only just left the room. Finn sank into a couch gratefully and Kurt sat next to him, keeping a small amount of distance between them. He and Finn were certainly alright now, but he knew it would take Finn a long time to get rid of his in build homophobia. He didn't hold it against his step-brother as long as Finn made an effort to be accepting. 

"So, what's going on?" 

Finn stared at his hands for a couple of sentences, then looked into the fire. "It's Quinn and Rachel. I don't know what I'm supposed to do, whether I'm meant to choose between them or not have anybody at all, and I can't sort my feelings out either. I mean Rachel's annoying as hell but she cares about me. And Quinn's scary, but she's..." he trailed off, gesturing with his hands. 

"Comfortable?" Kurt supplied. 

Finn nodded. "Yeah. I know how I'm meant to act around her, and Rachel changes every day. And Rachel's still pissed that I slept with Santana, and I'm still hurt that she made out with Puck to make me jealous." 

Kurt blinked a couple of times. He hadn't known about either of those. "So who are you dating at the moment?" 

"Neither." Finn tugged at his hair nervously and Kurt knew that was his sign he was getting emotional. "Rachel hurt me a lot but I still care about her, and Quinn's dropping hints about us being prom royalty and wanting me back. And I just don't know, Kurt." 

Kurt watched in dismay as Finn's face crumpled. He had never seen Finn actually crying before, he was usually too proud to succumb to his emotions in a public setting. 

"Hey, it's alright. You'll work through it, Finn. You always do." Kurt wasn't quite sure what to say, but something seemed to have penetrated through Finn's emotions. Because the next thing he knew, Finn - the boy who used to throw him in dumpsters because he was gay - was burying his head in Kurt's shoulder, arms clutching at him desperately. Kurt stared down at the boy, trying to work out what exactly to do, before hesitantly wrapping his arms around his step-brother. Finn's entire body was shaking and Kurt realized he probably hadn't had a chance to talk about what was going on for a long time, much less actually work through the emotions. Not for the first time, he wondered what the hell was going on in that Glee club that they could ignore someone who was clearly so upset. Finn wasn't great at concealing his emotions and Rachel was probably making it very clear to everybody that she was single and most likely blaming Finn for it. 

Kurt was murmuring nonsensical comforting phrases, carefully running his hands over Finn's back. He didn't want to do anything to make Finn realize that he was essentially cuddling with a gay guy and close up again - Finn needed this release. 

After awhile, Finn's crying eased to be replaced with deep breathing, and Kurt realized he had fallen asleep. Shuffling himself into a more comfortable position, he settled in for the time being. He'd wake Finn after awhile, but right now this was probably what his step-brother needed more than anything. 

His phone buzzed and Finn shifted slightly before resuming his sleep. Kurt pulled his phone out of his pocket gingerly and opened the text. 

Hi Kurt, just wondering if you know where Finn is? He said he was thinking about catching up with you this afternoon, but it is getting a bit late - Carole 

Kurt shook his head. Of course he wouldn't think about telling anybody where he was. 

Hi Carole, he's here with me. He was a bit upset about all the girl drama so he might be sticking around for a little bit longer, I'll send him home when he's feeling better - Kurt 

A minute later, his phone began to ring, thankfully on silent. 

"Hi, Carole," he answered, pitching his voice low as to not wake up Finn. 

"Hi sweetie, what's wrong with Finn?" 

Kurt looked down at the boy again, taking in his tear streaked face. "All the drama with Rachel and Quinn was getting to him, he said he needed to talk about it. He's actually sleeping right now, I think he needs it." 

"Okay, as long as you're taking care of him, that's fine." He could almost hear Carole smiling fondly down the phone - he knew her biggest worry had always been that the two boys wouldn't get along well. "Tell him I love him if you get the chance." 

"I will." Kurt said his goodbye to Carole and hung up, noticing he had gotten a text while he was on the phone. 

Hey, Kurt. Just wondering where you are :) - Blaine 

Kurt smiled as he did any time he got a text from Blaine, quickly tapping out a reply. 

Down in the choir room, Finn came over. If you're coming in, be quiet, okay? - Kurt 

He wasn't sure what Blaine would make of the text, only that his friend probably wouldn't be able to keep himself from coming down to see what was going on. 

Sure enough, the sound of quiet footsteps was heard in the hallway, but there were a few sets too many and Kurt knew Wes and David were in tow. He sighed, shifting Finn slightly as his arm was starting to go numb. Finn wrapped his arms around him tighter, burying his head into his shoulder in his sleep just as the three boys walked in. 

Blaine paused in the doorway, taking in the sight in front of him. He knew Kurt's step-brother was over but had expected the two to be talking about something, probably with a good amount of couch space between the two. He certainly hadn't expected to see Finn asleep, practically in Kurt's lap. But he had been asked to be quiet so it did make a bit more sense. 

"Hey guys," Kurt murmured, glancing at them with a smile before looking back down at Finn. 

Wes and David entered, sitting across from the two as Blaine followed more slowly. He couldn't help the jealousy slowly building up inside of him - Kurt had told him about the crush he used to have on Finn, and even though he knew Finn was not only straight but struggling with homophobia, he couldn't keep the feelings at bay. 

How much is Kurt enjoying having Finn there? Is this his way of trying to seduce him? 

But Blaine knew that was completely unfair. He sat down on the other side of Wes and the four boys looked at each other for a few seconds before Wes's gaze dropped and he gasped. 

"Woah, what happened to him?" 

Blaine followed Wes's line of sight and suddenly realized what was going on. Finn's face was tear-streaked and it was clear he had been crying for quite some time. He immediately felt guilty for his previous thoughts, thankful that he hadn't said anything in a fit of jealousy. 

Kurt smiled ruefully. "He's got a lot going on right now, he needed to talk to someone and unfortunately the McKinley guys aren't great at talking about feelings... or being overly sympathetic for that matter." Blaine winced, knowing Kurt was referring to his experiences in his last few weeks at the school. "So he came to me and ... well, everything just sort of exploded." 

As Kurt looked back down at Finn, Blaine frowned. He knew Kurt wasn't a great physical touch person, yet here he was letting Finn practically cuddle him without blinking? In fact, he almost looked comfortable with the way they were positioned, and Blaine felt the jealousy flare up again. 

"So he's alright?" David leant forward slightly, looking concerned. 

Kurt shrugged. "I think he will be. He's a strong guy, he just doesn't know how to work through his emotions. I'm just glad I could give him the time out he needed." As Kurt spoke, Blaine noticed Wes watching him thoughtfully before leaning over and muttering something to David who nodded. 

"Well, we'd better go. We need to discuss the setlists with Thad. See you guys later, hope everything goes alright, Kurt." 

The two were out the door before Blaine could comprehend what was going on. He quickly realized that Wes must have seen the look on his face that he had desperately been trying to conceal. 

"What was that about?" Apparently Kurt had noticed their suspicious exit too and glanced at Blaine who wasn't quite sure what to say. 

Thankfully he was saved from trying to find an explanation by Finn muttering something into Kurt's shoulder before lifting his head, blinking blearily at him. "What are you doing in my bedroom?" 

Kurt chuckled. "Look around, Finn." 

Finn glanced around the room, taking in the couches and then focusing on Blaine. "Oh. Right." He attempted to covertly move away from Kurt by stretching and leaning back. Kurt rolled his eyes at Blaine who smirked slightly. 

"Blaine, um, hi. Sorry, I should leave you and Kurt alone." 

Finn moved to stand but Kurt spoke up. "Finn, we're not dating." The casual way Kurt put the sentence clenched at Blaine's heart - he really doesn't want to date me. 

Finn frowned. "Why not? I mean, you were telling me last time about how much you like him and -" 

"FINN!" 

Kurt buried his head in his hands but Blaine was staring at Finn, his mouth slightly agape. Kurt likes me? Really? He wanted to interrogate Finn, knowing the older guy would probably tell him but knew it was a conversation for him and Kurt to have. 

At least Finn had the decency to look embarrassed. "Sorry, dude. You said you were going to tell him." 

"Well I haven't yet!" Kurt still refused to look up, sighing before he continued. "Finn, I think it's late. You'd better head home." 

Finn stood without complaint, muttering another apology and shooting a quick look at Blaine as he left the room. Blaine stayed where he was, sitting across from Kurt and waiting. The silence stretched on until finally Kurt spoke. "Go ahead. Shoot me down. Just make it quick, please, so we can get on with our lives." 

Blaine continued to wait, watching his friend with a soft smile on his face. Finally, Kurt lifted his hands from his face and looked up, blinking in confusion. "You didn't shoot me down." 

"No," Blaine agreed, his smile growing wider. Then, because there simply weren't words, he leant in and captured Kurt's lips. 

Kurt made a muffled exclamation of surprise before melting into the kiss, pressing back against Blaine's lips as his hands rose to his face. Blaine shivered at the touch before mirroring the action, running his fingers lightly across Kurt's face and moving his head slightly to continue the kiss. Blaine broke away after a few moments, unable to stop himself from smiling. Kurt simply smiled in response, pressing their foreheads together with their hands still cupping each other's faces. "Mm, I should've thank Finn." 

"For spilling the beans?" 

Kurt shook his head slightly, his hair tickling against Blaine's forehead. "For making you jealous." 

Blaine reared back in surprise, breaking the contact. "I - I wasn't jealous..." He sighed. "Okay, fine. I guess it's strange seeing that, considering you're not normally a touchy feely person and Finn's .. well, Finn." 

Kurt laughed. "He'll be calling me tomorrow trying to ask me not to tell anybody about that without sounding homophobic. I think I'll make him sweat a bit for his outburst first." 

"Speaking of his outburst.." Blaine raised his eyebrows, moving across to sit next to Kurt who shook his head. 

"I can see how this relationship is going to go already." 

But he wasn't complaining when Blaine pressed their lips together again. 

I've mimicked (in the nicest way possible of course!) most of their other gorgeous moments, I had to do the 'please don't judge me... okay, you didn't judge me' somewhere. I figured this worked well :) 

So that means I've done: 'you move me,' 'oh, there you are, I've been looking for you,' 'please don't laugh.. okay, you didn't laugh.' I still need to do 'I think it's adorable, I think you're adorable,' I just need to find the perfect place for it because that's my absolute favourite cute line. 

MusicalEscape: 

Hummel Revnge: A Step Plan as written by Kurt Hummel and Blaine Anderson 

1. Steal the Gavel. Yes, Mr. Bang-Bang, becasue that's Wes's favorite. Hide it well. Or put in the back of Mercedes car as she leaves from visiting you. 

2. Replace his homework with sonnets of his love directed towards one of the teachers. Preferably a male teacher. 

3. Steal the sheet music for the next number, and replace it with music for Brittany Spears. Or something like that. 

4. Text his girlfriend (who happens to adore you as a shopping buddy, and your boyfriend because he helps with the bags) explaining exactly what happened. Trust us. Annie won't talk to him for weeks. 

5. Call in Puck with that favor. YES, that one. Make him steal all of Wes's clothes except for underwwear while Wes sleeps. 

6. Laugh at Wes when he asks to borrow a uniform from you the next day. 

*Chapter 103*: Serenading

Thank you to everybody who has added me on Twitter and Tumblr. Just to let you know, if you add me on Tumblr you might (read: definitely will) get a few stories there before you get them here... or hints of stories... or spoilers... just saying. Links are on my profile for anybody who hasn't checked them out yet. It doesn't take long to make an account for either, and you get to spy on your favourite celebrities on Twitter and look at millions of Glee related photos, drawings, quotes and posts on Tumblr. The benefits are certainly up there =D oh, and my Ask box on Tumblr is open! Hit me up! 

Speaking of accounts, I'm considering shutting down anonymous reviews. There's a few reasons for my logic behind this. First, I haven't gotten any flames yet, but any 'trouble' I have gotten has come from anonymous reviewers with only one exception. If someone has an issue with me or my stories and feels the need to tell me about it, I want to be able to reply. Second, sometimes people send me really lovely reviews, or reviews with questions, and I can't respond to these if I don't have an account to reply to. Third, it's not hard to make an account at all, and there's a lot of benefits to that too. You can favourite stories so you can come back to them, build up a community, it might even inspire you to start writing yourself! I haven't made a complete decision yet, so review and let me know what you think, alright? 

On that note, Azrael Blood, who posted anonymously, I would love it if you made an account and PM'd me. There's something I really want to ask you. 

Me(Anon): Shut up, Blaine, I'm seranading you. 

Serenading 

Kurt sat on his seat, nervously twisting his hands together. Beside him, Nick's hand was on his shoulder. "It'll be great, Kurt. You've practiced this heaps, after all." 

"I know." Kurt took a deep breath, just as Nick's phone buzzed. He checked it and gave Kurt a quick nod. 

"Okay." The two jumped to their feet, moving to the middle of the room and waiting. Kurt stood dead centre with Nick behind him to the left. A few seconds passed in nervous anticipation, then the sound of footsteps. 

"I don't see why you can't just tell me -" 

Jeff appeared at the door, quickly moving across to stand on the other side of Kurt in line with Nick. Blaine followed him, still talking " - what's going on instead of just ... oh. Hey Kurt!" 

Kurt smiled at his overexcitable boyfriend but held up a hand as Blaine moved in for a hug. "Nope." He pointed to the couch facing them. "Sit." 

Blaine raised an eyebrow, looking unperturbed. "Why?" 

"Just sit, would you?" Kurt felt his temper rising and moved to quash it quickly. Luckily Blaine just shrugged and complied, still smiling. Kurt turned to Jeff who nodded. He and Nick began the abridged harmony and Kurt saw Blaine's eyes light up. 

"Oh, I love this song!" 

Kurt smiled before opening his mouth and beginning to sing. 

"No New Year's Day to celebrate

No chocolate covered candy hearts to give away

No first of spring

No song to sing

In fact here's just another ordinary day,"

Just as he was getting into the song, Blaine opened his mouth again. "Kurt, you didn't have to do this." 

Kurt frowned. "I know that," he said simply in the few seconds he had before singing the second verse. 

"No April rain

No flowers bloom

No wedding Saturday within the month of June

But what it is, is something true

Made up of these three words that I must say to you"

"Kurt, your voice is amazing, you know that?" 

Seriously, why won't he shut up? "Thank you, Blaine. Maybe you can just listen to the song now?" 

Blaine nodded, settling back a little as Kurt rolled his eyes. Jeff and Nick continued their harmony but Kurt knew they were trying not to laugh as well. 

"I just called to say I love you

I just called to say how much I care

I just called to say I love you

And I mean it from the bottom of my heart"

Kurt was staring at Blaine who was smiling back happily. There was silence as Kurt finished the chorus and he allowed himself to relax a little, since Blaine was finally keeping quiet and just letting - 

"You know, I always imagined being the one to sing this to you. Not that I don't like you singing it to me, it's really nice. I just saw it the other way. Anyway, continue." Blaine waved a hand. "Don't mind me." 

There was a slight interruption behind him as Jeff tried to keep his laughter silent. Kurt shook his head, not sure quite what had gotten into Blaine. 

But it continued. Kurt would sing a verse and Blaine would feel obliged to make some kind of strange comment. Whether it actually applied to the song or not didn't seem to matter to him. 

"I just called to say I love you

I just called to say how much I care

I just called to say I love you

And I mean it from the bottom of my heart"

"Oh, Kurt, did you finish your history essay by the way? I know it's a weird time to mention it -" 

Kurt snapped. Gesturing to the boys to stop, Kurt stormed across the small gap and leant down, his face a few inches from Blaine's. "Seriously, Blaine? I don't know what's going on but shut up, I'm serenading you!" Blaine opened his mouth again as if to reply and Kurt shook his head. There was only one way he knew he could shut Blaine up and he did it without thinking. 

Their lips met. 

Well, at least he's silent now, Kurt thought to himself, before realizing what was going on. He was kissing Blaine. 

Oh. 

But Kurt couldn't bring himself to pull away any time soon, because the feeling of Blaine's lips on his - slightly rough and chapped and so very Blaine - was too damn good to stop feeling. The sound of footsteps indicated Jeff and Nick's departure but Kurt really couldn't care less. In fact, that was probably best because it allowed Kurt to sit in Blaine's lap without feeling awkward about it. And Blaine certainly wasn't arguing, wrapping his arms around Kurt's waist and kissing him like he was the only person he'd ever wanted to kiss. 

Which, Kurt suddenly realized, he was. Blaine's only other kiss had been with Rachel Berry - once drunk, and once when he decided he was completely gay. Kurt belatedly realized that he probably should've asked if Blaine was ready for this, but the way Blaine was responding was certainly an indication that it was fine with him. 

And then Kurt realized just why he had started kissing Blaine and pulled away, pushing Blaine back into the couch as he tried to lean in for another kiss. "Now," he said, not quite able to hide his smile, "you are going to shut up while I finish my song - lack of backup be damned - and if you're good, we can do more of that later." 

And as Kurt restarted and finished the song, Blaine didn't say another word. 

Oh dear... 

MusicalEscape: 

This is an adorable story to tell all the Klaine children years from now... I can just imagine it... "Daddy, how'd you and Dad get together?" 

"Well, remember Uncle Finn?" 

"Duh. He tried sending me ice cream for my birthday. It ruined the new Marc Jacobs shirt you bought me!" 

"...remind me later to chew him out. Okay, well, Uncle Finn decided to come over and vent about Rachel and Quinn." 

"Like, Rachel Finn's wife? And Quinn, Artie's wife?" (don't judge me! I think they're a cute, unusual couple.) 

"Yeah. Well, Blaine decided to be jealous of Finn, because at one point I had a crush on Finn." 

"That must be awkward." 

"Yeah... so Finn accidentally told Blaine tht I liked him, and Blaine kissed me." 

"I expected something more romantic, considering your so big on romance." 

"Yeah... the next day he felt so guilty about my first real kiss being like that, he showered me with gifts." 

"So... to get that Versace shirt I want, I should make him feel guilty?" 

"Yup." 

*Chapter 104*: Freaked

I haven't made a decision about blocking anonymous reviews yet. I've gotten a couple of people saying they can't make accounts, my question is why? And if you are an anonymous reviewer and want to stay that way, tell me why you want to, okay? I just like to know who is responding to me. 

classicrocker0601: I would love it if Blaine freaked out because he thought something happened to Kurt, and when he realizes Kurt's fine, he kisses him out of pure relief or to make sure he's actually there. Vague-ish, I know, but it's just an idea. I just love it when Blaine gets protective :) 

Me too, sister, me too ;) 

Freaked 

"Made a wrong turn, once or twice," 

Blaine fumbled in his pocket, pulling out his phone. He frowned when he saw the name on his caller ID but answered. "Hey, Mercedes, what's up?" 

"Hi, Blaine. Is Kurt back at Dalton yet?" 

Blaine's frown deepened. "Last time I saw him was yesterday when he headed out to spend the night at your place. When did he leave?" 

Mercedes voice sounded panicked. "Two hours ago now. He said he'd call me when he got back so we could discuss some things that we couldn't say in mixed company. I called and sent him texts but he hasn't replied and he said he was going straight back to Dalton." 

"I haven't seen him but he could be back. I'll run up and check his room." 

Blaine headed off at a run, darting up the stairs and along the student wing to Kurt's room. Mercedes's house was only half an hour at the most from Dalton, Kurt should have been back over an hour ago. Knocking on the door, he heard a voice inside and felt relief for a second before he realized it wasn't Kurt. 

David opened the door and frowned. "Blaine, what's up?" 

"Is Kurt back yet?" Blaine peered over David's shoulder, trying to catch a glimpse of his friend. 

"No, not yet. Why, what's happened?" 

Blaine lifted the phone to his ear again. "Mercedes? He's not back. Have you called Finn, he might have stopped in at home or something -" 

"I checked. Finn hasn't seen him either." 

"Okay." Blaine took a deep breath, trying not to panic. "Okay, I'm going to hop in my car and take the route he normally takes. I want you to sit tight and keep calling his phone - if you get through, call me straight away and tell me what's happening." 

Mercedes sighed, her voice sounding shaky. "Alright." 

"Stay calm," Blaine told her before hanging up and turning back to David. "I couldn't ask Mercedes to do it, but I need you to call the police and check if there's been any accidents on the road between Lima and Westerville. Call me the second you find out." 

David nodded and Blaine left, breaking into a run the second he was out of sight. He was out of breath by the time he jumped in his car, but couldn't waste any time. He floored it out of the parking lot, slowing down a little as he realized it would only make things worse if he managed to crash while trying to find Kurt. 

His phone rang and Blaine snapped it into his Bluetooth before answering. "What's happening?" 

"No crashes reported," David replied, and Blaine relaxed a little. 

"Okay, thanks David. I'll let you know what's happening." 

Blaine hung up and began to scan the roads, keeping an eye out for Kurt's car. Kurt always chose to take the back road because he didn't have to worry about traffic, which only made things worse. Blaine's mind was plagued with images of Kurt crashing, Kurt's body lying on the side of the road, Kurt - 

No, stop it! he yelled at himself furiously. But tears were beginning to run down his cheeks and his heart was beating way too fast. He just couldn't comprehend the idea of something having happened to Kurt, and it could have been hours ago and nobody knew where he was and - 

And there was the car. 

At first he thought he was imagining things, but there he was. Blaine pulled over, fumbling with his seatbelt furiously before jumping out of his car and running across the road. 

"Kurt!" 

Kurt stood up from where he was sitting on the ground. "Blaine, thank goodness! I was starting to wonder whether anybody - Blaine? What's wrong?" 

The tears were still streaming down his face as he grabbed Kurt, pulling him into a hug. "Don't ever scare me like that again," he murmured roughly, his voice shaky. 

"I'm sorry, I couldn't help it, my phone died and then the car died and I didn't know what to do but I didn't think you'd be this upset, Blaine, I'm so sorry -" 

Kurt's ramblings were broken off as Blaine pulled away, cupping his face in both of his hands. "You're safe," he murmured, tracing his thumbs across Kurt's cheekbones. 

"I'm safe," Kurt agreed, and Blaine saw him swallow, shivering slightly under his touch. 

Blaine just stared at him for a few seconds longer, before leaning in and kissing him. Because now that he knew what life could be like without Kurt, he didn't want to waste another day without Kurt, without all of Kurt. Kurt seemed to realize the same thing as he was kissing back just as fiercely, just as needy as Blaine was. Their arms wrapped around one another, holding each other tightly and Blaine knew he never wanted to let Kurt go. 

He pulled away after a few seconds, resting his forehead against Kurt's. Kurt lifted a hand and wiped the tears off his cheeks. "I'd apologize for scaring you like that, but if it made that happen then I'm kind of glad I broke down." 

Blaine chuckled before reluctantly unwrapping his arms from Kurt. "I think we're going to have a talk about this when we get to Dalton - a good talk of course, but for now there's a lot of worried people waiting on me to call them back." 

Kurt winced. "Mercedes is going to be furious. And she's probably called Dad and he'll be worried out of his mind." 

"It's okay. I'll call everybody off my phone and get your Dad to come and pick up your car." Kurt shot him a grateful look and Blaine pulled out his phone and pulled up Mercedes's number, hitting Call. 

Mercedes answered immediately. "Blaine? Is he alright?" 

Blaine sighed and settled himself in for the first of many long phone calls. As he attempted to reassure a frantic Mercedes, Kurt's hand slipped into his and he smiled, squeezing it back. At least one good thing has come of today... one very good thing indeed. 

Oh, Blaine... 

MusicalEscape: 

What if Blaine was serendaing Kurt? 

"Kurt." 

*looks up from car* "Oh, hi Blaine. When did you get-" 

*Warblers walk in, some holding violins* 

"I've never been in love before 

Now all at once it's you 

It's you forever more." 

*walks in* "WHAT THE (censor) ARE YOU DOING SINGING TO MY SON?" 

"Um... hi Mr. Hummel..." 

*Chapter 105*: Neglect

I didn't realize there was an age limit on accounts. So, anonymous reviewers, I'm talking to you again. How many of you are under thirteen and that's why you can't get an account? And also how many of you are in countries where you can't make accounts to review? I need responses to these two because if I get enough people who still want to review but can't for one of these two valid reasons, I'll keep anons open, okay? 

In other news, apparently I am the 'crazy authors note lady.' I can't bring myself to be offended because I know I write some of the strangest, rambly-ist and personal authors notes around and I'm a bit too proud of that. I also find I can tell when someone doesn't read an authors note by their review ;)  

On that note, I reiterate that prompts are closed. 

Anonymous: during Night of Neglect (minus the hecklers, because they were bothersome) when Blaine and Kurt are sitting next to each other in the audience. It's dark, romantic, they're sitting so close and keep stealing glances at each other and finally *BAM* a perfect first kliss! 

TGTDOSBDK.  

Tell you what, if we're getting rid of the hecklers, then we're including the people in the audience that SHOULD have been there: the kids parents. I mean, seriously? Why would you not come to support your kids? I don't know about all of their families, but at the very least Burt, Carole and Rachel's Dad's would be there.  

Oh, and with the hecklers gone, everybody else actually gets to perform, yes? 

Neglect 

As Kurt and Blaine slipped into the auditorium, Blaine was still breathing heavily from their encounter with Karofsky. He focused on Kurt's hand in his as he took in the almost empty auditorium. "Looks like Sunshine bailed on them," Kurt murmured, frowning sympathetically. "They're going to need a new plan to get to Nationals now." 

The parents of the New Directions teenagers were up the front, and Blaine moved to head in that direction but Kurt tugged on his hand. "No, let's sit up here." Kurt led him up to the back, sitting in the front row of the back section. Blaine looked at him curiously, but shrugged. They settled into their seats as the performance started, with Tina opening the show. Blaine tried to focus on her performance, but found himself drifting off into thought. It wasn't that Tina wasn't a good singer, more that he had a lot on his mind nowadays. 

Blaine wasn't stupid - in fact, he prided himself on being rather intelligent. He had seen the look on Kurt's face when he saw his New Directions friends, and knew that the second it was safe, his boyfriend would be heading back. And judging by how many phone calls Kurt got from the New Directions guys, they would be doing anything in their power to make the school a safe place for Kurt to return to. Blaine wanted Kurt to be happy, but now that he was his boyfriend, he would really miss Kurt if he left. 

The fact that Kurt had even agreed to be his boyfriend was still something that Blaine woke up every morning having to verify. After all the stupid moves Blaine had made - Rachel and Jeremiah being two particularly sore points - having Kurt still waiting there for him was something Blaine was incredibly grateful for. And he didn't tell Kurt enough. 

As the applause rang through the auditorium, Blaine leant over and whispered in Kurt's ear, "You know, I'm incredibly lucky to have you and I should tell you that more often." 

He didn't look to see how Kurt reacted, knowing full well that his boyfriend was blushing. What he didn't expect was a voice in his ear, sending a shiver down his spine. "I think you should." 

Kurt's thumb began tracing circles on the back of his hand and Blaine shivered again. Kurt chuckled slightly and then brought something to Blaine's attention that he wished he'd discovered earlier - the armrests went up in the McKinley Auditorium. 

Blaine detached their hands and slipped an arm around Kurt's waist, feeling Kurt lean into his shoulder as Mike took to the stage. For awhile, he was content to simply watch Mike dance - because, after all, Mike was a brilliant dancer - but soon enough his thoughts returned to Kurt. He and Kurt had only been dating for just under two weeks, and so far Blaine had shied away from doing anything he thought would make Kurt uncomfortable. And knowing Kurt's past history with that idiot Karofsky, he hadn't even brought up the idea of them kissing. As much as he wanted to, he knew Karofsky had taken something special from Kurt and didn't want to rush Kurt into anything that might hurt him again - 

"Blaine? You okay?" Kurt was looking up at him, frowning. Blaine realized his anger was rearing up again and pulled it back in, smiling down at his boyfriend. 

"I'm alright. Just got lost in thought." 

Kurt hummed, seeming to understand where Blaine's mind had gone. "Don't think about him, he doesn't mean anything." 

"I know." Before Blaine could think it through - because after all he had just finished thinking about not rushing Kurt - he leant over and kissed Kurt on the forehead. As Kurt blinked up at him in surprise, he added, "You're the only one worth thinking about." 

In the dim light, he could see Kurt's smile of pure delight and Blaine couldn't help but smile back. He had confessed to Kurt that he didn't know the first thing about romance, and Kurt told him that he was romantic when he wasn't trying. It certainly seemed to be the case, because Blaine hadn't prepared that line beforehand. It's the same principle as Kurt and sexy. The thought popped into his head before Blaine could stop it and he resisted the urge to look at Kurt, even though it wasn't like Kurt could read minds and know that Blaine had just thought about him being sexy. 

Mike's performance finished and Blaine jumped a bit as the applause rang out. Kurt looked up at him, looking slightly amused. "Lost in thought there?" 

"Just a bit." And, okay, the way Kurt was looking at him right now should be illegal. Obviously Kurt wasn't aware of the way he was peering up through his eyelashes, giving Blaine this coy little smile, his lips so kissable and right there... 

And then Kurt's attention was gone. "Oh, Puck's got a solo!" 

Blaine sighed slightly before turning his attention back to the front of the auditorium where, sure enough, the mohawked boy was setting up. He raised an eyebrow - Blaine had never heard Puck sing before, but had heard plenty of stories from Kurt. 

"Is this going to be safe?" he leant over, whispering in Kurt's ear. 

Kurt chuckled - a sound that really shouldn't do the things it did to Blaine - and nodded. "Puck wouldn't do anything stupid in front of his parents." 

"This song is dedicated to Lauren," Puck said, swinging his guitar around from his back and gesturing to the band. Kurt clapped his hands together excitedly. 

"That's so cute!" 

Blaine turned to look at him, smiling softly. "You're cute," he murmured and Kurt ducked his head to hide a blush. Blaine honestly wasn't sure how much longer he could control himself - Kurt was making it way too hard for him to stay dapper and charming and not just attack his lips. 

Puck began to strum, the band joining in. 

"Good morning. I love you. 

Now that you're here where you belong,  

I want to be the man you need. 

Just tell me you love me," 

Puck continued to sing but Blaine stopped paying attention, his brain latching onto what he felt were the only important words from the song. I love you... tell me you love me. 

I'm in love with Kurt. 

It wasn't a shock, more the sense of finally being able to put words to it. And now that Blaine knew for a certainty that he loved Kurt... well, he had to tell him. Immediately. 

"Hey," he whispered, nudging his boyfriend lightly until Kurt turned to him. "This may be too soon, and the wrong setting and all that crap, but I just wanted to tell you that I love you." 

Kurt's jaw dropped. Blaine continued to stare at him, smiling slightly as Kurt struggled for words. He knew his boyfriend was simply shocked, and waited patiently for Kurt to respond. 

But what if he doesn't feel the same way? 

Blaine's smile dropped, and he tore his eyes away from Kurt, focusing instead on Puck who was still singing. Well done, Anderson. You screwed up already.  

"I need you in my way. 

I have no right to love so true 

But let me be the one 

The one who lives inside of you." 

"Blaine. Hey, look at me, please?" 

Blaine turned his head reluctantly to see Kurt staring at him, a smile on his face that Blaine immediately recognized from when he had actually asked Kurt out. "I love you too, okay?" 

"Okay," Blaine murmured back. He knew he sounded like an idiot, he knew the smile on his face was ridiculously large and he probably looked like ... well, an idiot. But he couldn't bring himself to care because Kurt loved him. 

"And on that note, if you'd actually asked me earlier instead of staring and thinking you were subtle, I would have told you that yes, you can kiss me." 

"Just let me be the one 

You carry deep inside of you." 

And as Puck finished his song to the applause of the audience, Blaine leant over and gently kissed Kurt. He pulled back after a few seconds, not wanting to rush Kurt, but Kurt was having none of that. He snaked his arms around Blaine's neck, pulling him back in and kissing him in a way that Blaine really couldn't bring himself to argue with. 

Light slowly invaded and Blaine opened his eyes, breaking the kiss to find it was intermission. Kurt pouted, glaring up at the lights as if it were their fault, and Blaine couldn't help but laugh. "Hey, there's still another half an hour to go. I think we've got plenty of time left to continue." 

I initially had it as Quinn having the solo, but I changed it to Puck because I am in love with that song at the moment. But when I changed it, I had '"Oh, Puck's got a solo!" ... where, sure enough, the pretty blonde was setting up...' It amused me. 

Puck's solo is Deep Inside Of You - Neil Diamond. I had trouble trying to find the perfect Puck song so I ended up looking for songs he'd already done and going with the same artist. 

MusicalEscape:  

"Kurt! Are you okay?" 

"Mmm, just a bit cold." *fake shiver* 

"What's cold?" *franticness* 

"Mmm, my lips. Care to warm them up for me?" 

*klissing* 

A good while later... 

"KURT, ARE YOU- oh. When the heck did you guys hookup. You didn't give me deets, white boy!" 

"Um... right now?" 

"You mean I worried my *censor* off while you were MAKING OUT with that white boy?" *glaring* 

"Um... yes..." 

Fear Mercede's wrsath. Fear it! 

*Chapter 106*: French

LISTEN UP! 

Or ... read up? Anyway! Here's the deal: I wrote one of my prompts last night and it ended up being around 6,000 words (I know this one is too but shh). And I sent it off to Angela and she told me I should post it as a oneshot because it has more of a oneshot feel about it. I fully agree. So, this is what I'm going to do. PROMPTS ARE OPEN FOR 24 HOURS. If you wanted me to write something but missed the cutoff, here's your chance. I can only take ONE though to replace the one that's turning into a oneshot. So send me your best stuff and I'll let you know tomorrow night which one I'm doing, okay? :) you can also send prompts via Twitter (SarahFAWU) or into my Tumblr ask box (sarahforaworldundeserving). Links on profile as usual =D and good luck! 

Full-Empty-Spirit: AU klaine, where Blaine goes to Mcinley[sic], but he's a bit dumb, so a teacher asks Kurt to tutor him after school as extra credit or something, and feelings start to blossom... 

This is one of only two or three AU's I'll do where they don't know each other beforehand. I mean, I'd do more but they tend to take a long time to write and a lot of words, so I prefer to keep them as oneshots. All French translations are Angela's work and I love her for it :) 

On a quick note, when I was writing this and sending it to Angela, she had an idea that I didn't have room to put in, so she then decided to write her own oneshot of it. By an amazing coincidence, she finished that last night (around 5am her time) and now these two are going up on the same day. So once you're done here, head on over to her page (SquirrelzAttack) and read her story called Faire La Bise. =D 

And it's an AU, okay? So my timelines are very different, and I hardly remember Season One anyway, so I'm not going to try and follow canon. And Kurt's out and proud because I like writing confident Kurt. 

I'm not covering every day that they study, obviously. Too much, and this is already so long. Looooooooooooooooong. 

French 

"Kurt, could you stay after class, please?" 

The jocks in the corner sniggered and Kurt rolled his eyes, gathering his binders together slowly as the rest of the class left. Once the room was empty, he stood and made his way over to his teachers desk. 

"You wanted to see me?" 

Madame Girard raised her head. "Yes, Kurt. You are aware that you hold the highest grade for this subject, correct?" 

Kurt resisted the urge to preen. "I am, yes." 

"Well we have a new transfer student in my other class from Westerville High who has never taken French before. Would you be available a few afternoons a week to tutor him? I can give you extra credit if that helps, not that you need it." 

The flattery was working. "Well, I have Glee on Tuesday and Friday afternoons, so as long as he can make the other three, that works fine for me. Would we have use of the classroom?" 

Madame Girard nodded. "And all the resources. That's splendid, Kurt, I'll let Blaine know. Could you come here after your last class tomorrow so you can meet him and work out a schedule?" 

"That's fine with me." Kurt shouldered his bag, farewelling his teacher in French before leaving the classroom, engrossed in his thoughts. Why would a sophomore choose to take French with no prior knowledge? He hadn't met this Blaine kid before, but McKinley was a large school and Kurt didn't pretend to know everybody by name. Hopefully he turns out to be nice. This school needs a lot more nice guys. 

The second he turned the corner, a slushy was thrown in his face and he sighed. We certainly do, he thought to himself as he headed to the nearest bathroom to clean up. 

Kurt shoved his books in his locker hastily before nearly running down the corridor to the French rooms. He had stayed back talking to Mercedes after Geography before remembering he was meant to be meeting the new kid to schedule their tutoring, and he was now fifteen minutes late. Bursting through the door, he immediately panted out an apology. "So sorry, got caught up." 

"That's okay, Kurt. Blaine and I were just discussing how much French he knows." 

Kurt straightened up and, for the first time, saw Blaine. The boy was sitting at a desk in the front row, looking down at his binder with his fingers twisted together. Kurt took in his appearance - curly hair which was a bit on the long side, dark wash jeans and a simple green shirt - and smiled a little. Overall, pretty good looking. 

Then Blaine looked up and Kurt felt his breath catch in his throat. Scratch that, incredibly good looking. 

"Well, I'll leave you boys to it. Much appreciated, Kurt, and do let me know if you two can't work out a schedule so I can find someone else to do it." 

"I'm sure that won't be a problem," Kurt said, smiling politely at his teacher as she left. Because I'll do whatever I need to spend time with this guy. 

"Hi there," Kurt said, moving across to perch on the edge of the teacher's desk in front of Blaine. "I'm Kurt." 

The boy held out a hand and Kurt grasped it, surprised by his manners. "Blaine." 

He couldn't quite stop the smile that curved across his face as the boy spoke and Blaine smiled in response, looking slightly more reassured. "So, Westerville, right? They didn't teach French?" 

"No, they didn't." Blaine shrugged. "But I'm fluent in Italian." 

Kurt paused, raising an eyebrow. "I - wow." Blaine ducked his head, smiling slightly. "Well, that'll help, there's a lot of relation between French and Italian. I'm not sure whether Madame Girard told you, but I'm fluent in French, so you've come to the right place. I can offer you Monday, Wednesday and Thursday afternoons, do you have any sports or other activities that will interfere?" 

Blaine shook his head. "No, I haven't really joined anything yet. I've only been here a week." 

"Oh, okay." So he has potential to become a jock then, Kurt thought to himself. But at least he's nice enough, for now. "So, anything you're planning to join? What are you good at?" 

He wasn't sure what he said to cause it, but Blaine suddenly shut off. It wouldn't be noticeable to anybody but Kurt, being as well practiced as he was, but it was definitely there. "Um, nothing in particular." 

Kurt let it go. He certainly wasn't going to pry into this boy's life, especially since it seemed like Blaine was liable to shut off further or run at any sudden movements. "Well, there's plenty of opportunities here. You might find something you enjoy." Blaine smiled slightly and Kurt decided it was time to let the boy go. "Since I can't do tomorrow, it looks like we're meeting on Monday. So I'll meet you here after last period?" 

"Sure." Blaine stood, grabbing his bag and Kurt took a moment to admire him. He was well built but not overly muscular, and at least had some idea of what to wear - something that the boys of McKinley were seriously lacking in. 

Blaine stopped as he was about to leave. "And, um, thanks. For doing this." 

"Not a problem. See you on Monday." 

As Blaine left, Kurt could see the hint of a smile on his face. He had no idea what to make of the boy, only knowing that there was definitely a lot more to Blaine than met the eye. 

Now that Kurt was aware of Blaine's presence, he was suddenly noticing the boy around the halls. They didn't share any classes, but he still managed to spot Blaine twice on Friday and three times on Monday before their lesson, and every sighting of the boy concerned Kurt. All five times, Blaine was walking alone with his bag clutched to his side, his head down as if in an attempt to blend in. He knew Blaine was only new to the school and probably hadn't made any real friends yet, but to see him acting this way wasn't something Kurt liked, and he wanted to work out what was going on. It looked like he was the only person who had actually spoken to the boy, and he wanted to learn more about him. 

He started off slow, during their first tutoring lesson. As Blaine was working his way through some of the written exercises Kurt had set - a test of sorts to see where his comprehension was at - he tentatively brought up the subject of Blaine's old school. "So, Westerville High. Do you live out that way?" 

Blaine nodded, his pen pausing momentarily before he continued translating. "On the outskirts, yeah. It's only about an hour from my place to here." 

Kurt hadn't gleaned any information from the answer, and it looked like Blaine was still comfortable so he pressed a little further. "Not many people transfer mid-term unless their parents move for work or something. Did you just need a change of scenery or something?" 

The pen stopped for a few seconds. "I - yeah, something like that." 

"Okay, that's cool." Kurt watched Blaine out of the corner of his eye as he flicked through his Math textbook. A moment later, Blaine began writing again and Kurt breathed a quiet sigh of relief. The last thing he wanted was to scare Blaine off now, especially since he had almost worked out what was going on with the boy. Based on his nervousness and what appeared to be self-isolation, Kurt could tell that something had happened at the boys previous school that caused him to transfer; something that caused him to shut himself off from other people. 

And Kurt had been bullied enough times to know that was a definite possibility. But what would he get bullied for? 

"I'm done." 

Kurt jerked himself out of his thoughts and stood up, leaning over Blaine's shoulder slightly to read his answers. "Okay, mostly good. This should be 'from', not 'to' but otherwise it's all right." 

As Blaine made the correction on his page, Kurt glanced at the clock, surprised to find that an hour had already passed. "If you're driving out to Westerville tonight, we should probably finish up here. I'll get you to try and do today's homework and then we can look over it on Wednesday and do some spoken stuff as well. Does that sound alright?" 

"Yeah, that's great." Blaine pulled his things together, standing. "Thanks, Kurt." 

Kurt smiled. "You're welcome. See you on Wednesday." 

Being gay himself, Kurt felt his gaydar worked pretty well. Sure, there had been the whole Finn thing, but he had always known Finn was straight, he just crushed on him anyway. Kurt knew of one other boy in the year below who was still in the closet and couldn't quite bring himself to scrutinize the jocks, wondering if there wasn't a reason behind the homophobia for at least one of them. 

So yes. Kurt Hummel had very good gaydar. And when it came to Blaine, his gaydar was going off. 

There was always the chance that it was a lot of wishful thinking on Kurt's part, but he didn't think so. He had spent a bit of time watching Blaine in the small amount of time he had known the boy, and even when Santana and Brittany had walked past suggestively, he hadn't glanced their way unlike every single other boy in the hall. 

Then there were the small things, like the way he dressed - skinny jeans today, and a v-neck t-shirt which Kurt highly approved of - and his writing. Which Kurt was currently watching as it filled the page with French. 

"Hold on. Past tense there." 

Blaine nodded in thanks and changed the word, crossing it out neatly. Every other guy Kurt had seen writing would scribble through things and scrawl in an incomprehensible hand, but Blaine's writing was small and neat. 

As Blaine continued to write, Kurt let his thoughts drift off Blaine to Glee rehearsals. He and Rachel were planning to compete for the Defying Gravity solo tomorrow, and while he was a touch nervous he knew he was going to do fine. He could hit the notes after all, and he knew he was the only boy in the school who could. Kurt suddenly realized he'd been humming the song and stopped, turning to apologize to Blaine for what was most likely a distraction. Instead, he found Blaine staring at him, his mouth open slightly. 

"Was that Defying Gravity?" 

Kurt's eyes widened. "It was. You've seen Wicked?" 

Blaine looked hesitant for a second before nodding, and Kurt almost beamed. "It's incredible, isn't it? I'm singing the song for Glee tomorrow -" 

"You're in Glee club? And you can sing that?" 

Kurt smirked. "Yes, and yes. I'm a countertenor." 

"Wow." Blaine looked shocked and a little bit awed. "My last school never had any countertenors, so I guess it's quite different." His eyes suddenly widened. "Not that it's bad or anything, you know? I just -" 

Kurt chuckled, stopping Blaine mid-sentence. "I know what you're saying. I'm quite the phenomenon around here." Blaine smiled, and Kurt suddenly realized he had displayed a knowledge that nobody but a singer or musician would know. Hopefully, he asked, "So, do you sing?" 

And there it was again; Blaine closed off. "No. Well, not well." He glanced at the clock, then pulled his books together. "I'd better get going." 

Kurt wanted to question him - because obviously Blaine had sung at some point and when Kurt had looked at his hands he saw the callouses affiliated with a guitar player - but was still wary of pushing Blaine away. "Alright, well I'll see you on Monday then." 

Kurt was used to seeing people wearing various colours of slushy. It was the means of asserting yourself on the hierarchy - if you threw it, you were at the top. If you wore it, you were nothing. He himself had worn slushies of every flavour various times over the past few years. Ever since the football team had worked out he was gay, they had felt the need to paint him in front of the entire school. The first few times it was mortifying; now it was just plain inconvenient. 

Most of the time, Kurt was in the girls bathroom helping the latest slushy victim out. He was one of the few guys who got slushied (and the only one who just took it instead of trying to fight back) so seeing a guy washing his hair out was a rare occurrence. Which is why it was such a surprise when Kurt left Chemistry to visit the bathroom - he was sure his hair was out of place so feigned a need to use the facilities - to find a boy standing in there, his arms wrapped around himself shivering as the blue ice dripped down his hair. 

"Blaine?" 

Blaine turned, looking panicked, and Kurt immediately moved to reassure him. "It's alright, I'm not going to hurt you. Do you want me to help you get it out?" 

He could see the boy was battling his pride, but eventually nodded. Kurt grabbed the seat from the corner and positioned it in front of one of the sinks. "Here, sit." 

Blaine sat down, still shivering and Kurt took a closer look at him, realizing he'd been crying. "First time being slushied?" 

"I - yeah." Blaine's voice was shaky and fear was still dancing around in his eyes. Kurt recognized the expression from his first slushy and his heart went out to the boy. 

"It sucks, I know." Kurt ran the water until it had warmed up as much as it was capable of. "Here, lean back." 

Blaine tipped his head back and Kurt began to run the water through his hair, running his fingers through to work the ice out. Blaine tensed at the first touch, but had relaxed shortly after as Kurt worked all of the slushy out of his hair. Grabbing a couple of paper towels, he wet them under the water and gently wiped down Blaine's face, the boy closing his eyes as he did. 

"Okay, your hair is going to smell gross for the rest of the day, but that's part of it, I'm afraid." Kurt tossed the paper towels as Blaine sat back up, squeezing the water out of his hair. "Your shirt - hold on, I'll be right back." Kurt left the bathroom, heading down the hall to his locker. He entered his combination and pulled out a spare shirt and a towel, taking them back to the bathroom with him. "Your shirt is probably ruined," he said as he entered, "so borrow this one for now." 

He tossed the towel and the shirt to Blaine before turning to the mirror. Any time he had helped Finn or Puck to remove slushy, he had always turned his backs while the boys changed, knowing that it was easier. He wasn't sure whether Blaine knew he was gay, but Kurt wasn't planning on making the boy more uncomfortable. 

A minute later, he heard the sound of Blaine's ruined shirt hitting the trash and then Blaine appeared behind him in the mirror, holding the towel. Kurt turned and took the towel from him, before waiting because Blaine was biting his lip and clearly had something he wanted to say. 

"Why are you helping me?" 

Kurt's heart almost broke at those words. Has nobody ever shown him even the slightest human decency or something? "Because I've been slushied 23 times this school year, I'm sort of the expert on getting it out." 

"Why?" As soon as the word left Blaine's mouth, he looked horrified. "Forget I said that, I didn't mean to pry -" 

Kurt raised a hand. "Hey, it's fine. I'm not exactly keeping it a secret or anything. I'm gay." 

Blaine's jaw dropped and Kurt immediately knew his gaydar had been correct. "You are too, aren't you?" 

It was a risk; Blaine could easily have been threatened and decided to close off again, but Kurt didn't think he would. Not after Kurt had just easily 'come out' himself. Sure enough, Blaine swallowed heavily before nodding. "Yeah, I am." 

And suddenly the mask just fell away. Kurt almost gasped as he saw what he knew was the real Blaine standing in front of him, and he knew it was time to ask. "Blaine, what happened at your last school?" 

There was a moment when Kurt thought he had misjudged it and Blaine wasn't going to answer. But then he took a deep breath, and began to speak, so quietly that Kurt had to lean in to catch it. 

"They found out, last year. I hoped it would blow over during the holidays, but it was worse when I got back. Anybody who had said I was their friend, they wanted nothing to do with me. The jocks hated me." A tear slipped down his cheek and Kurt murmured softly, reaching a hand out to take Blaine's. "I wanted to get out of there earlier but my Dad was all for me standing up to them. Which worked so well when they pushed me down a flight of stairs and broke my arm and gave me concussion." 

Kurt couldn't stop the horrified gasp and Blaine laughed bitterly. "At that point, I flat out refused to go back and asked if I could go to Dalton Academy - they have a zero tolerance bullying policy. But Dad said no, it cost too much, even though I know they could have afforded it." The words were spilling out now as Blaine shut his eyes against the onslaught of memories and tears. "So they sent me here instead and I've spent every day trying to keep out of the way of people, trying not to draw attention to myself. All I want to do is get through high school so I can get out of here." 

And then he broke down, dropping to his knees on the bathroom floor and burying his face in his hands. Kurt was by his side instantly, wrapping his arm around him. "It's okay, it's okay, you're not alone here. You've got me." 

Blaine wrapped his arms around him, sobbing into his shoulder. All Kurt could do was hold him and tell him it would be alright, even when Kurt didn't know if it would himself. 

Ever since that day in the bathroom, things had changed for the two boys. In the hallways, Blaine still refused to look at anybody or draw attention to himself. But he had started eating lunch with Kurt, Mercedes and Tina, who had all been told he was gay with Blaine's permission, and was a totally different person during tutoring. 

The two had just finished comparing opinions on the latest spread of Vogue and Blaine was working his way through some more French exercises - he was up to freshman level, to Kurt's amazement - when Kurt decided it was time to bring up another subject he had been thinking about. 

"So, when you told me you don't sing, you weren't really being honest were you?" 

Blaine paused, looking up at Kurt. "No, I wasn't." 

Kurt could tell that there was a difficult memory attached. "Do you want to talk about it?" 

"I should." But Blaine didn't look like he was going to speak, returning to his French sheet. Kurt frowned but left it, picking up his English book and continuing to read. 

"I was in my school's show choir." Blaine was still writing as he spoke, and Kurt lowered the book slightly. "We weren't really well known, we just did our thing and nobody bothered us. It was ... well, really good." Blaine was smiling slightly, but Kurt could still see the pain on his face. "When I came out, the jocks decided they wanted to really make my life hell. So they found out I was in the Glee club and made up some allegations about me stealing money to get to Regionals, and we got disbanded. The rest of the club refused to talk to me after that." 

Kurt refused to let Blaine dwell in the past. "But you still love to sing, don't you?" Blaine nodded and he forged ahead. "Well, join our Glee club! We'd love to have you, you get along great with Tina and Mercedes already, and while Rachel can be a bit overbearing, the rest of them are great at heart." 

Blaine bit his lip and Kurt pouted. "Please?" He wasn't sure whether he had taken it too far - after all he was practically flirting with Blaine now - but the other boy only looked surprised for a second before laughing. 

"Okay, I'll audition." 

Kurt strode into the room before stopping and turning. "That's you too," he called. 

A moment later, Blaine stepped in, looking a lot less sure. All conversation stopped as everybody stared at the visibly nervous boy who was looking like he wanted to run out any second. 

"Seriously, guys, try and be a bit more subtle, why don't you?" Kurt rolled his eyes, gesturing for Blaine to stand next to him. "For anybody who hasn't met him yet, this is Blaine. He's from Westerville, he sang in their show choir and he's come to audition." 

Mercedes and Tina both looked happy, but Rachel frowned. "While we could use some more strong male voices, we are at a pivotal point where any other voices that are less than par could easily tip the fine balance we -" 

"Rachel, shut up. Anybody's allowed to audition." Kurt shook his head, wishing that for once the club would just be accepting. Blaine was slowly turning white and Kurt could tell he wasn't going to last much longer if they didn't change their attitudes. 

Luckily Mercedes stepped in. "Blaine, I can't wait to hear you sing, I'm sure you've got an amazing voice." 

Tina nodded her agreement and a bit of the colour flowed back into Blaine's face as he lifted his head, attempting to smile. "Thanks, Mercedes," he murmured. 

Mr. Schuester walked into the room, stopping when he saw the two boys standing in front of the group. "A new addition? Blaine, isn't it?" 

Blaine nodded. "Yes sir, I'd like to audition." 

"Excellent!" Mr. Schuester sat down, and Kurt did the same, smiling reassuringly at Blaine. "What are you going to sing for us?" 

"I was hoping to sing Your Guardian Angel. I just need to borrow a guitar." 

Kurt's eyebrows shot up. He hadn't been expecting that, and judging by the murmurs from the rest of the room, neither had they. Rachel was sitting forward with interest and Mr. Schuester nodded appreciatively, gesturing for Blaine to take a guitar. 

Blaine strummed the opening chords, and with one more nervous look at Kurt, began to sing. 

"When I see you smile, tears run down my face," 

When he thought about it afterwards, Kurt couldn't remember a single word of the performance. He couldn't remember how anybody else in the room had responded, and he certainly wouldn't be able to remember his jaw dropping and staying that way for the entire song. 

All he knew was that Blaine had the voice of an angel, and some idiots had tried to silence him forever. Well that wasn't happening on Kurt Hummel's watch. 

Oh, and he had sort of fallen in love with one Blaine Anderson. That was worth mentioning too. 

"I'll be there for you through it all, even if saving you sends me to heaven." 

Blaine finished the song, and Kurt realized there were tears streaming down Blaine's face, as well as his own. He was on his feet before he realized it, pulling Blaine into a hug. After a few seconds, he felt Mercedes' arms wrap around them both, then Tina, followed by the rest of the group. All of the girls were crying and even a few of the boys looked like they were holding back their own tears. 

As everybody pulled away, Mr. Schuester cleared his throat. "Welcome to the group, Blaine." 

"Last one. Qu'est-ce que tu fais pour t'amuser?" 

Blaine thought for a second before replying. "Je chante et je fais la guitare." 

Kurt held the smile back for a few seconds as Blaine looked at him hopefully, then gave in. "Perfect. That's amazing, Blaine, I've never seen anybody pick up a language so quickly before!" 

Blaine ducked his head. "Well, I had a great teacher." 

"I - I guess that means you don't need tutoring anymore." Kurt felt his heart drop as he said it. He had loved spending so much time with Blaine, and he wasn't sure whether Blaine would want to continue hanging out with him now that there was no reason to. 

Sure, he and Blaine had gotten a lot closer over time, especially now that Blaine had joined Glee club and they were seeing each other every afternoon. And it wasn't as if Kurt wouldn't see Blaine anymore after all, but having time with just the two of them ... well, Kurt had loved it. 

There had been another change in Blaine ever since he had joined Glee. Kurt had met with Mercedes and Tina privately, both of the girls having classes with Blaine, and asked them if they would walk with him in the halls occasionally. The first time he had seen the girls walking with a laughing Blaine between them, he hadn't been able to stop smiling for the rest of the day. Blaine was finally becoming a part of the school. 

And, of course, Kurt knew for sure he was in love with Blaine. So spending time alone with him was a high priority on his list at the moment. 

"Yeah, I guess not." Blaine sighed, then looked Kurt in the eye. Kurt knew the look, it was the one Blaine had worn every time he wanted to ask a question that he was afraid of getting a negative answer to. "Would you like to go get coffee tomorrow afternoon? Just, you know, I'd like to thank you for giving up so much time to help me out." 

Kurt was pretty sure his smile was about to split his face in half. "I'd love to." 

"So what's your drug of choice?" 

Blaine gestured to the board, pulling out his wallet. He turned to Kurt who replied, "Nonfat mocha, and there's no way you're paying -" 

"Medium drip and a nonfat mocha, thanks." Blaine handed over his card before Kurt could stop him, smirking a little. Kurt rolled his eyes but he couldn't be too annoyed with Blaine - after all, this was the most relaxed he had seen his friend yet. 

Kurt chose a set of window seats and the two boys sat, waiting on their coffees to arrive. There was a moment of awkward silence, then Blaine chuckled. "Okay, after everything we've spoken about and the number of times you've seen me bawling my eyes out, we don't get to be awkward now." Kurt laughed, taken aback by this confident side of Blaine. The fact that it wasn't just an act of confidence meant Kurt found himself falling even more for the curly haired boy who was smiling across the table at him. "We always end up talking about me, why don't you tell me a bit about you?" 

"Okay, that's fair. Well, I've lived in Lima all of my life, it's just me and my dad. Mom died when I was eight - it's alright," he added, as Blaine winced. "I'm not going to start crying or anything, don't worry." 

It was the running joke between them now. They had realized they were both emotional people at heart and the amount of times they had both started crying - usually when Blaine shared a part of his past and Kurt related to it a bit too strongly. 

"Anyway, not much else to tell. I've known I was gay all of my life, I came out to my Dad about a year ago - he knew, but I was naive enough to think he didn't." 

Their coffees arrived, and Kurt continued to talk, sharing stories of his childhood and experiences at McKinley. He found himself opening up to Blaine more than he had with anybody else, even when it was just simple things like why he worked so hard to be fluent at French or why he enjoyed certain songs. Something about Blaine made him comfortable to be himself. 

Apparently Blaine felt the same, as the time seemed to fly by. Before they knew it, the sun was setting and Blaine looked at his watch, surprised. "I'd better go, they'll be getting dinner ready and probably wondering where I am." 

They stood and headed out to part ways. As Blaine stepped over to his car, he stopped and turned back to Kurt. "Would you like to do this again? Maybe on Saturday?" 

Kurt didn't want to ruin the moment, but he had to ask. "Like... like a date?" 

"Yeah." Blaine shrugged, but Kurt could see the fear in his eyes. "Only if you want to, that is." 

Kurt felt the familiar smile break across his face. "I'd like nothing more." 

Blaine stared for a second, as if he had expected Kurt to say no, then grinned. "Great. Well, I'll see you tomorrow then." 

He hesitated again before stepping over and wrapping his arms around Kurt. Kurt returned the hug, feeling a shiver run up his spine, before Blaine broke away and turned back to his car. Kurt got in his own, waiting until Blaine pulled out before heading home. He may have blasted his selection of love songs at full volume all the way home, but he actually had a reason to this time. Because he and Blaine Anderson were going on a date. 

"But what if it's too much? What should I do with my hair?" 

"Kurt, sweetie, chill. It's just Blaine, you're just getting coffee, he's not going to care what you look like." 

Kurt gripped the phone between his shoulder and ear as he worked on his hair, trying to perfect it. "It's a date, 'Cedes. It's totally different when it's a date." 

"Why?" 

That stumped him. "Because... it ... I'm being stupid, aren't I?" 

"Yep." There was a laugh. "Sorry, Kurt, but yes you are. Just relax and have fun, okay?" 

"Alright. Love you, 'Cedes." 

Kurt hung up, grabbing his jacket and keys and heading downstairs to meet a problem he hadn't forseen: his Dad. 

"Kurt, can you come help me in the shop today? We're a man down." 

Kurt winced. "I - I can't. I've got plans." 

Burt frowned, then he took in Kurt's appearance and seemed to click. "What plans would those be, son?" 

He considered lying, then realized the truth would come out soon enough. And besides, what do you have to be ashamed of? "I've got a date. With Blaine." 

"That's that kid who transferred from Westerville, the one who got bullied?" 

Kurt nodded and watched his Dad's face relax. "At least I know he'll treat you right. Don't stay out too late, alright?" 

"I - I won't." Kurt stared, dumbfounded at his Dad who actually looked happy that his son was dating someone. He turned, opening the front door to leave. 

"And Kurt?" 

Kurt winced, before turning around. "Yeah, Dad?" 

But Burt was smiling. "Bring him home sometime, yeah?" 

Kurt smiled. "Yeah, I will." 

"Can we go for a walk?" 

Kurt turned to Blaine in surprise. They had finished their date - which had gone for much longer than Kurt had thought, but he had enjoyed every second - and were by their cars, preparing to separate for the rest of the afternoon when Blaine had spoken up. 

Blaine looked slightly nervous and Kurt had a sudden idea of what might be going on. So he simply smiled. "Of course." 

The two headed down the road before turning into a large park. Apart from a few kids playing, it was empty and Blaine directed them through a large grassy area to a bench, where he sat. Kurt sat next to him, his suspicions growing when Blaine turned to him, hesitating for a second before reaching out and taking his hands. 

"Kurt, there's something I want to ask you. I - I never thought I'd meet anybody like you in Ohio. After everything that happened at Westerville, I ..." Blaine swallowed and Kurt squeezed his hands reassuringly. 

"Anyway, Kurt, after everything you've done for me; not just with the tutoring but helping me come to terms with everything, getting me into Glee, and just being my friend - well, I kind of found myself falling for you. Hard." 

Kurt knew his face had just broken into a ridiculously huge smile, but he couldn't care less. Blaine had his own smile as he concluded his mini-speech simply. "Kurt, would you be my boyfriend?" 

"Yes," Kurt said immediately. "Of course." 

The fact that Blaine still looked surprised at his answer was something that Kurt wanted to change. After everything Blaine had dealt with, he needed to know just how much Kurt cared about him - how much Kurt loved him. 

So Kurt leant in, closing the gap between them and gently kissing Blaine. He had never done anything like this before - he'd never had anyone to do this with, certainly nobody as important as Blaine. But his mouth seemed to know what to do, gently seeking out Blaine's lips and pressing deeper as Blaine responded. His hand found its way to Blaine's face, running his fingers across the smooth skin he found there. 

Blaine pulled away after a few seconds, his mouth curving into a smile of pure delight. "Wow," he murmured, and Kurt laughed. 

"Wow indeed." And then, because there really wasn't a need for words, Kurt leant in for another kiss. 

Kurt stepped out of his car, pulling his bag out of the passenger seat and turned around to see Blaine standing in front of him, holding a coffee in each hand. 

"Well, what did I do to deserve this? Because I'll definitely do it more often," Kurt said, taking the coffee offered to him. 

Blaine looked around the parking lot quickly before leaning in to kiss Kurt, taking him by surprise. "Just being yourself, of course. There's something I wanted to do this morning, if you're okay with it." 

"What would that be?" Kurt headed for the doors, Blaine falling into line with him. As soon as they were through the front door, Blaine reached out and took his hand. 

"This." 

Kurt, as usual, felt himself smiling in a way he never thought he would in the McKinley halls. He squeezed Blaine's hand, then the two headed to Kurt's locker, both of their heads held high and ignoring the looks thrown their way, because they had both fought damn hard for this. 

And as Kurt reached his locker, Blaine leant over and whispered in his ear, sending a shiver down his spine, and not just from the contact. 

"Je t'aime." 

Oh yes, it was a very good day that Kurt Hummel had agreed to tutor one Blaine Anderson in French. After all, it was the language of love, and they might just be in need of it from now on. 

Phew! :) Don't forget to send prompts tonight, okay? =D 

MusicalEscape: 

*tries popping up the arm rest* 

"..." *continues trying* "..." *keeps trying* 

*3 minutes later* 

"Blaine, honey." *pops up arm rest* 

"How the-" 

"I'm magic. Come over here." 

Then they cuddled and klisses were exchanged, and they stayed long past everyone left making out (mainly because they didn't realize everyone was gone). 

*Chapter 107*: Broken

PROMPTS ARE CLOSED. AGAIN.

Thanks to everybody who prompted! I should have known that asking for one prompt meant I would get somewhere around thirty! And I also should have seen this coming. But I didn't. 

Basically, I can't choose between my top five. I simply cannot - getting it to the top five was difficult enough! So, I'm extending the story four more chapters and the fifth will replace the one that's turning into the onshot, AKA the original reason I prompted. The prompts that will be used came from: xX-Fiona-Xx, MsImogenBlaineAnderson, getmeoutofthistie, Mariekejee and Anonymous(via Tumblr). Sorry to everybody else, and if yours wasn't chosen then I highly recommend you attempt writing it yourself and I'd love to read them all! For those people, if you sent multiples and are curious of which one got chosen, feel free to PM me. 

Oh, right. 4000 REVIEWS! Boy do I love you all! :) 

From pryalovesstories: Blaine and Kurt have a picnic. Blaine has a broken arm and has trouble with eating... 

TGTDOSBDK.  

Kurt's back at McKinley and it's somewhere amidst all of the petty ND drama. Look, I'm sorry but I don't care who's dating who with them, they're one big incestuous family anyway. I don't care if Rachel spends 90 minutes deliberating whether to get a nose job or not. I watch Glee for Klaine because those two characters are the only ones who seem to have a plotline anymore. Well, Puckzies is up there too. Brittana was for awhile, but now it's just been teetering for too long. Prom just destroyed it for me - all those girls only caring about their title when a guy they said was their FRIEND just got publicly shamed in front of the school. 

Okay, totally done ranting here. 

Broken 

"Hello?" 

Kurt juggled the phone between his shoulder and ear as he shoved books into his locker, wishing the day would hurry up and end. Luckily there was only one more period before he could leave, and Kurt was seriously considering just skipping - he was fluent in French after all. 

"Hey, Kurt." 

"Blaine!" Kurt slammed the locker door shut, grabbing the phone properly. "Where have you been? You didn't reply to any of my texts at all yesterday!" 

Blaine sounded apologetic as he replied, "I'm sorry. Something came up, but we're still on for this afternoon, aren't we?" 

Kurt considered getting even with Blaine for the worry he had put Kurt through, then the urge to see his boyfriend won out. "Of course." 

"Great! Just one thing... could you pick me up?" 

"Why?" Kurt frowned. "Wait, please tell me you didn't wreck your car again or something like that?" 

Blaine chuckled. "No, not this time. I'll explain when you get here." 

Kurt glanced at the door to his French classroom, then turned and walked away. "Well I refuse to sit through French in suspense. I'll be there soon." 

He hung up before Blaine could lecture him on cutting class - because if he had tried that, Kurt might very well have cancelled their entire date - and headed out the front doors, not even bothering to check if any teachers were watching because he knew they weren't. One of the things Kurt certainly didn't miss about Dalton was the feeling of always being watched - Kurt wasn't perfect and he wasn't going to try to be for a school. 

The route to Dalton was well travelled by Kurt at this point. He and Blaine made an effort to catch up at least twice a week, planning dates that wouldn't involve running into any of the McKinley jocks. That usually meant Kurt was the one heading out to Westerville, but he didn't mind if it meant he and Blaine could have an uninterrupted date. This afternoon, Blaine had chosen a picnic. Kurt had originally found the idea cliche, but after finding out that Blaine actually could cook, he relented. Plus, cliche with Blaine worked in a way that simply couldn't with anybody else. Just because it was Blaine. 

Kurt found himself pulling up outside Dalton before he realized, having been lost in his thoughts about his boyfriend. Which wasn't uncommon, Blaine had always been on Kurt's mind even before they were dating. But now he knew he was on Blaine's mind too. Hopping out of the car, Kurt made his way into the foyer and signed in with administration. Usually Blaine would be waiting so he didn't have to bother, but Kurt was early and he remembered it was a Warbler rehearsal afternoon. Realizing he was going to get to see all of the other Warblers again, Kurt quickened his pace until he was outside the choir room. The sound of singing could be heard so he waited, smiling fondly as his boyfriend's voice rose up above the others. 

Finally the song ended and Kurt knocked. There was a moment of silence, then the door opened to reveal David. 

"KURT!" 

The rest of the room erupted in chaos as the darker-skinned Warbler pulled him into a hug. "So good to see you again, come in!" 

Kurt was literally pulled into the room and surrounded by Warblers all wanting to know how he was, whether the 'McKinley idiots' were treating him right, what it was like preparing for Nationals... Kurt answered as many questions as he could, then held up a hand laughing. "Okay, okay! It's great to see you all again but I'm sort of here for my boyfriend." Kurt realized he couldn't see Blaine and looked around. He locked eyes with an amused Nick and frowned. "I know that look. Spill the beans." 

The Warblers all moved aside to reveal Blaine who was still sitting on the couch smiling sheepishly. His blazer was off and one arm was completely covered in plaster with various signatures and names. 

Kurt's jaw dropped. 

"You - what? How?" he stammered. 

Blaine laughed. "Hello to you too." He stood, grabbing a picnic basket with his free arm. "Alright guys, looks like we're out of here. See you later." 

Blaine left the room, a dumbfounded Kurt following amidst the Warblers calling out their goodbyes. As soon as they were out of the room, Kurt grabbed the arm not in plaster and spun Blaine to face him, grabbing the basket in the process. "How on earth did you break your arm?" 

"David," Blaine replied simply, linking his fingers with Kurt's and turning to walk again. "He insisted everybody could do a backflip. Turns out I'm the exception to the rule." 

Kurt shook his head, thankful he had left the group when he had. "Did it hurt?" 

Blaine turned his head slightly and raised an eyebrow. "I snapped a bone in my arm. Of course not." He laughed as Kurt elbowed him. "Yes, it did. And that's why I didn't text you, I spent the afternoon at the hospital and the painkillers they put me on made me kind of loopy so I slept as soon as I got back to Dalton." 

"Loopy?" Kurt looked over with interest as Blaine blushed slightly. "What did you do?" 

"Nothing, and there's no need to ask Wes because his story will match mine exactly." Blaine stared forward determinedly and Kurt filed the information away for later use, unlocking the car and opening Blaine's door for him. 

"I'm going to have to be your helper all afternoon, aren't I?" he asked. 

"I think so." Kurt threw his bag and the basket in the back before moving around to the drivers side. Settling in, he turned to Blaine to see his boyfriend looking guilty. "I'm sorry, this is going to be a huge burden on you isn't it?" 

Kurt rolled his eyes affectionately. "You'll never be a burden." 

He tried to ignore the way Blaine's face lit up at that, turning his attention to the road and following Blaine's directions. It wasn't that he didn't want to make his boyfriend happy, quite the opposite in fact. But Kurt couldn't hold himself responsible for what he might end up doing if Blaine kept smiling like that - 

"Okay, turn right here." 

Kurt focused back in, turning into a deserted country road. They drove for another mile before Blaine instructed him to pull off into a small field. Kurt killed the engine and grabbed the basket from the back as Blaine eased himself out of the car carefully. "It's just through the trees there." 

Kurt cocked his head, listening. He could hear the sound of water running a small distance off, and the answer was revealed as he and Blaine walked hand-in-hand into a clearing. The river was running next to them with sunlight streaming through the gaps in the tree tops, and Kurt immediately took back everything he had once thought about cliche things not being worthwhile. "It's gorgeous," he murmured, feeling Blaine squeeze his hand lightly. "How did you find it?" 

Blaine sat down, using Kurt for support. "My house is a mile in the other direction. I used to go for really long walks and I found it one day when I was at the end of my rope and it just calmed me down." 

Kurt sat next to Blaine, putting down the basket and leaning over to wrap his arms around his boyfriend. Blaine was slowly opening up and revealing about his past, and Kurt knew it was difficult for him. He nestled his head into Blaine's shoulder and Blaine wrapped his good arm around Kurt and they just sat together for a moment. 

"I really don't want to break this moment but I'm starving," Blaine murmured into the top of Kurt's head, sounding sheepish. 

Kurt chuckled and pulled away, leaning over to open the picnic basket. He pulled out a container of fruit salad, handing another one over to Blaine. Lifting the lid off his, he grabbed a fork and speared a piece of watermelon before turning to Blaine to say something. Whatever it was died as he suddenly realized the problem. Blaine was attempting to balance the container up against his plastered arm. He was right handed and, of course, had managed to break his right arm so the fork was clasped weakly in his left. Kurt shook his head and chuckled. "Okay, here." 

He took the container from Blaine then, after a moment of hesitation, grabbed the fork out of his hand. Quickly spearing a piece of fruit, he held it towards Blaine who stared at it blankly for a second before chuckling and opening his mouth. "This is weird," he stated around a mouthful of pineapple. 

"Just a bit," Kurt agreed, eating his own fruit before getting another piece for Blaine. And with the proximity, he couldn't help but notice the way Blaine ate, the way his lips closed around the fork for that split second before pulling back... lips Kurt would really like to have an intimate acquaintance with. 

Shaking away the thoughts, he continued to feed Blaine until the food was gone. Blaine eyed up the basket, clearly still hungry. But as Kurt reached back in, Blaine suddenly groaned. 

"What?" Kurt turned, frowning. 

"You'll see." 

Kurt peered into the basket for a second before laughing. "Oh, you'd better hope I'm in a nice mood," he teased as he pulled out the chocolate mousse and a couple of spoons. "Otherwise I get to eat this whole thing myself and you have to sit and watch." 

But Kurt's teasing backfired - Blaine caught his eye and pouted. Hurriedly trying to calm his rapidly pounding heart, he relented. "Put the puppy dog eyes away before someone gets hurt. Of course I'm going to help you." 

Blaine smirked. "I knew that look got to you." 

Kurt rolled his eyes, busying himself with opening the container. Believe me, Blaine Anderson, you have no idea. "That look gets to everyone and you know it. You got Cameron to give you the last pancake at breakfast, and nothing gets between Cameron and pancakes." 

Blaine laughed at the memory, giving Kurt time to scoop up some of the mousse. He looked at Blaine for a moment before making a great show of eating the mousse, practically moaning as he swallowed. "That's so good. I bet you'd love it." 

"You know I'll bring out the eyes again," Blaine threatened playfully and Kurt held up his hands in resignation. 

"If you want to lower yourself to threats, so be it." As he grabbed the other spoon, an idea came to Kurt's mind - something so uncharacteristically Kurt Hummel that he nearly dropped the container. Could I? 

Turning back to Blaine, the answer was obvious. Yes, I think I could. Taking a deep breath, Kurt quickly scooped up another spoonful and held it out towards Blaine's mouth. As the boy opened his mouth, however, Kurt quickly moved the spoon to the side and smeared it across Blaine's cheek. "Oh, so sorry about that!" 

Blaine growled, reaching up a hand to wipe it off. Kurt got there first and caught his hand, lowering it again. "I don't think so," he whispered, drawing up all of his courage. Before Blaine could speak, Kurt leant in and licked a trail across Blaine's cheek. 

Pulling back, he swallowed the mouthful only to nearly choke on it when he saw the look in Blaine's eyes. They had glazed over slightly and were full of lust. "I don't think it's all gone," he murmured, his voice rough. 

Kurt found he couldn't speak, so simply leant in and continued to lick the mousse away. He could hear Blaine's erratic breathing beside his ear and was overwhelmingly aware that his boyfriend's lips were right there. It took every inch of self control he possessed to pull away, raising an eyebrow at Blaine. "Satisfied?" 

"Not hardly," Blaine growled, leaning forward and crushing their lips together. 

He couldn't think. He couldn't describe it, all he knew was that he was kissing Blaine and it was the best thing he'd ever done and why had he been stopping himself from doing this? 

And then Blaine pulled away, looking at him slightly hesitantly. "I - was that okay? I mean, I've been trying to stop myself from doing that for weeks and -" 

Kurt shut him up in what was quickly becoming his favourite manner of keeping Blaine's lips otherwise occupied. "So was I," he murmured against Blaine's lips, unable to stop from smiling and feeling Blaine do the same. 

Reluctantly, Kurt broke away and reached for the mousse again. They finished their picnic amidst kisses with only a few more mousse-on-face incidents - Blaine learnt quickly that Kurt was just a bit too touchy about his skin to let someone lick mousse off it, but Kurt had no problem with repeating the action. As they relaxed next to the river, watching the sun set, Kurt leant down and tapped his fingers lightly on Blaine's cast. "Do I get to sign this?" 

Blaine hummed in agreement, reaching into the basket and pulling out a permanent marker. "I was hoping you would, yeah. I saved you a spot." 

Taking the pen, Kurt uncapped it and found the spot Blaine had been talking about - right above his hand. Smiling, he quickly scrawled his message before putting the lid back on and returning the pen to Blaine. Blaine read the message quickly before smiling and drawing him back in for another kiss. 

I love you, broken arm and all. Kurt :) 

This got longer than expected :) but I couldn't quite resist. 

MusicalEscape: 

If it was the other way around, with Blaine teaching Kurt Italian... 

*throws down pencil* "This is stupid!" 

"No, it's not, see? Then you turn this into-" 

"I don't GET IT!" 

"Hmm... how 'bout a reward system?" *kliss* 

*dazed* "Oh... okay..." 

Kurt got one of the highest grades on the test the next day, but the teacher was not amused with the little scribblings of "B+K" in the margins. 

*Chapter 108*: Loopy

So... with my crazy amount of WIP's in progress, plus adding another four chapters to Kiss, you think I wouldn't sign up for anything new, right? Yeah, well I'm crazy. 

Chasing Aspirations has set me a Kliss challenge with 14 days of prompts. Every night at 10pm I'll get a new prompt with three or four words that I have to put into a story revolving around Kurt and Blaine kissing and it has to be posted by 10pm the next night. So 24 hours to write each story which won't be posted here, but in a new story. I'll be getting my first prompt tonight, so you'll see the first chapter of that tomorrow. And just to make it clear, that story will not take any other prompts from other people. It's strictly a 14 day thing. 

From TaylorrStrife and similarly prompted by Kat3418 and Laa-Fro'se: Kurt being sick and Blaine having to take care of him and since Kurt has a high fever and is disoriented he admits his feelings to Blaine. 

I got a response on the sick!Blaine chapter saying that it was good we didn't have to see sick Kurt because he'd probably whinge the whole time... so cue whingeysick!Kurt ;) 

I will be honest, I took inspiration from one of the chapters of Comfortable by storyofthehour and Lortab by UniversalOverlordess to write these fics. Lortab is my favourite sick fic by far because it features druggedup!Kurt who's totally loopy. I didn't steal though, but if anybody thinks I did then I apologize. I could never dream of writing stuff like they have. 

Loopy 

Blaine woke to the harsh buzzing of his alarm clock. He groaned, reaching over to turn it off as he attempted to peel his eyelids open. He had stayed up late the previous night working on an assignment and it felt like he had only slept for about three hours. Probably because he had. 

Rolling over and picking up his phone, he smiled when he saw a message from Kurt. Kurt was nearly always up earlier than Blaine, taking a lot more time to perfect his hair and skin for the day, and frequently sent Blaine a text to make sure he was awake and not sleeping in. Opening the message, Blaine frowned at the contents. 

npt goin 2 school 

Kurt was the most articulate texter that Blaine knew - resorting to shorthand, spelling mistakes and not even bothering to sign off were sure indications that something was wrong. Blaine briefly wondered whether Kurt had another nightmare before deciding that calling his friend would probably give the best answers. 

Pressing the phone to his ear, he waited until he heard the sound of Kurt's voice on the end of the phone. "H'lo?" 

Kurt sounded tired, frustrated and his voice was raspy, which led to only one possible conclusion. "Hey, are you sick?" 

There was a cough from the other end before Kurt snarked back a reply. "No, I like to sound like this for fun." Blaine suppressed a chuckle, knowing it would only make his friend more annoyed. "Yes, I feel like absolute crap." 

"Okay, give me five minutes and I'll come down and check on you." 

Kurt sighed on the other end. "You are aware that you're not my mother, right?" 

"Perfectly." Blaine pulled himself out of bed, walking over to the closet to grab his uniform. "Be there soon." 

He hung up, quickly putting his uniform on and heading into the bathroom to fix his hair, an art he had perfected down to one minute. By the time he was ready to leave, Wes was stirring and looking at him blearily. "What's the rush?" 

"Kurt's sick, I'm going down to check on him." Blaine grabbed his tie and looped it around his neck as Wes sat up. 

"What's wrong with him?" 

Blaine finished tying the tie and picked up his bag. "Sounds like the flu. I'm not sure but he really didn't sound good. Do you still have that medicine you used when you got sick?" 

Wes nodded, pointing towards a drawer. Blaine pulled it open and grabbed the tablets. "Okay, make sure his teachers know he's not going to be in. And depending on how bad he is, I might stick around with him." He caught the smirk on Wes's face and shook his head. "To look after him, Wes. Do you honestly think I'd make a move on Kurt while he's sick? 

"No, because you don't make a move on Kurt, ever. It's getting a bit frustrating watching you both." Wes pulled himself out of bed, beginning to get ready for the day and Blaine rolled his eyes at his friend. 

"Input appreciated, really. See you later." 

Blaine headed out of the room and down to Kurt's. Because Kurt had transferred mid-term, he was given a single room, a perk Blaine had often been jealous of considering his roommate was sane one minute and crazy gavel-wielding Council Member the next. Knocking on the door, Blaine waited for a muffled affirmative before opening it and sticking his head in. As soon as he saw Kurt, he had to force back his laughter with every ounce of self restraint he possessed. 

Kurt was sitting up in bed, his arms crossed. His hair was an absolute mess, there were bags under his eyes and he looked like he hadn't slept a wink. But what really got to Blaine was the disgruntled, yet so adorable pout on his face. "Blaaaaaaine," he whined. "I'm sick." 

"I can see that." Blaine entered the room, shutting the door behind him and pulling up a chair. 

"I never get sick. I'm healthy! You're the one who should be sick, you don't eat properly or sleep enough. Why is it me?" 

Blaine pressed a hand to Kurt's forehead, noticing the complaining stopped instantly. His friend's forehead was warm, and Kurt angled his head into the touch as if it felt good - which it most likely did considering the difference in temperature. "Yeah, you're burning up. Have you taken any medication?" 

Kurt shook his head. "I don't have any. Because I never get sick." He reached up as Blaine went to move his arm, keeping his hand firmly in place. 

Blaine chuckled. "Yes, you've made that clear." 

Bad move. Kurt huffed, crossing his arms again dramatically. "Don't you sass me, I'm sick!" 

Blaine considered telling Kurt that wasn't an excuse, but didn't want to wind up his crush any further. "Okay, I'm sorry. Here, I brought this from our room. I'll get you some water, I think they'll knock you out for a little while which should help." 

As he stood and moved into the bathroom, he heard Kurt start coughing. As soon as he had finished, there was an indignant reply. "Help? Are you saying you're sick of me being awake?" 

Blaine rolled his eyes affectionately, turning back to bring the water to Kurt. "Sleep will make you feel better, silly." He continued before Kurt could fire up any more. "Take a couple of those, I'll go to my first class then come and check on you in my study period, okay? I've got my phone if you need anything." 

"I'm not useless, Blaine." But Kurt picked up the tablets and took them before lying back down, and Blaine could see the glimmer of appreciation in his eyes. 

"Never said you were. Try to sleep, okay? I'll be back soon." 

Blaine left the room, waiting until he was far enough away from Kurt's room to let out the laughter. Kurt was a diva at the best of times, but when he was sick it was truly something else. And for some reason, it just endeared him to Blaine even more. 

In the middle of Math, Blaine was drawing idly on a piece of paper when his phone buzzed. Checking to make sure the teacher was busy working with other students, he slid the phone out of his pocket and read the text. 

Can you please come and tell Wes to get out of my room and stop trying to hit me with his gavel? It's not appreciated. - Kurt 

Blaine stared at the text for a couple of minutes, then turned to Wes who was sitting right next to him. "Did you happen to go to Kurt's room within the last ten minutes and threaten to hit him with your gavel?" 

Wes stared at him like he was crazy, so Blaine slid his phone over under the desk. Wes read the text and snorted with laughter. "Sounds like the pills are working. Maybe 'I'll' knock him out so he can sleep more." 

"I'd better go and check on him. I do remember what happened the last time you took those pills." Wes wisely decided not to argue, considering the last time Wes was sick, Blaine had come back to the room to find the boy sitting in the bottom of the shower arguing with 'Thad' about setlists. It had taken Blaine ten minutes to convince Wes that Thad wasn't conspiring to take his spot as Head Warbler before the boy would go back to bed. 

Excusing himself by saying he wasn't feeling well, Blaine quickly headed up to Kurt's room. Not sure what to expect, he pushed the door open gingerly and stepped in. "Kurt?" 

Kurt was sitting up again, except this time tears were pouring down his cheeks and he had his phone clutched to his ear. "But I thought you loved me!" he sobbed down the phone. 

Blaine immediately moved to sit on the edge of the bed, taking the phone from Kurt who didn't resist, throwing his arms around Blaine and sobbing into his shoulder. Blaine lifted the phone to his ear to hear a voice on the other end. "... don't know what I did wrong, dude, you need to tell me." 

"Finn?" 

"Blaine? I didn't do anything, I promise! He just called me and asked me some weird stuff and I said I didn't know what he was talking about and he lost it!" 

Blaine chuckled. "It's alright, Finn. He's sick and I think the medicine's made him a bit loopy." There was a sigh of relief from the other end and Blaine laughed again. "What was he asking exactly?" 

"Something about these guys, Wes and David I think? Anyway, he wanted to know whether he was the only one who had caught onto their secret love affair." 

Blaine was biting his lip, trying to hold the laughter back. "Um... right. It's probably in your best interest to forget about that..." 

"Will do. I don't want to think about you and Kurt, much less whoever they are." 

"Um... me and Kurt?" 

There was silence. "Oh, he didn't - um, nothing. Nothing at all. I've got to go." 

The line went dead and Blaine frowned. From the way Finn was talking, it sounded like he had reason to believe Kurt and Blaine were a couple. The only reason he'd think that would be if Kurt had admitted his feelings or something... 

"Does Finn hate me now?" 

Kurt had lifted his head from Blaine's shoulder, still sniffing a little. Blaine shook his head, smiling affectionately and pushing those thoughts away to think over later. "No, of course not." 

"Good." Kurt made no move to unwrap himself from Blaine. "I love Finn. But not like a boyfriend, like a brother. I tried loving Finn like a boyfriend but he didn't want a boyfriend." 

Kurt had told Blaine about his crush on Finn, so that didn't come as much of a shock. Kurt still sounded like he was under the effect of the medicine though, so Blaine definitely wanted to stick around to see what came out of his mouth next. 

"So now I love you like a boyfriend but I don't think you want me as a boyfriend so I haven't told you." Kurt was staring at him, completely oblivious to what he had just said. Blaine felt his jaw drop before collecting himself. He... he loves me? 

Kurt yawned, unwrapping his arms from Blaine to rub his eyes. "M'tired, Blaine. Why am I tired?" 

"Because you're sick." Blaine couldn't know how much stock to put in Kurt's words until the medicine wore off and the boy was better. "Lie down and get some more sleep, alright?" 

Kurt obediently lay down and Blaine moved to stand before finding his wrist caught in Kurt's hand. "Don't leave me?" 

"I won't. I'm just moving to the chair." Blaine sat back down next to Kurt who hadn't released his hand. 

"Good," Kurt muttered, his eyes sliding closed. "Love you, Blaine." 

He wasn't sure whether Kurt would remember anything, but either way it didn't matter so much anymore. "I love you too, Kurt." 

Blaine used his free hand to flip a page of the book he was balancing on his knee. He had already missed his study period and Geography class as Kurt still hadn't wanted to let him move. Sneaking a glance at the boy, he found him still asleep but with more colour in his face. The medicine was definitely doing its work. 

Not for the first time in the past few hours, Blaine wondered how he was going to handle things when Kurt woke up. If the boy remembered what he had said, he would probably be embarrassed beyond belief, that or try and pretend he didn't mean it. But if he didn't ... well, Blaine didn't know if he could go without asking. Either way, he was going to find out Kurt's feelings that day. 

Kurt shuffled a little, rolling onto his stomach and releasing Blaine's hand. A second later his eyes flickered open and he groaned. "I actually feel almost normal again." 

"That's good. Guess the drugs worked." Blaine did his best to fight back a smirk. 

Kurt's eyes fixed on him and Blaine could see they were focused again - clearly the effects had worn off. He sat up again, rolling his neck so it cracked. "I had the weirdest dream. I dreamt that Wes was hitting me with his gavel and then I called Finn and yelled at him and then you came in..." Kurt trailed off as Blaine held up his phone. "Oh.. no. No, I didn't?" 

"I'm afraid you did." Blaine placed the phone down and waited as Kurt's mind ran through everything that had happened. "Wes wasn't here though, you dreamt that one up yourself." 

Kurt chuckled slightly, but his mind was still thinking furiously. Blaine saw the moment he remembered - his eyes widened and his head snapped around to stare at Blaine. "I - um. Did I...?" 

"Yes." Because, really, how else could he have put it? 

Kurt buried his head in his hands. "I can't believe I told you." And that sealed it for Blaine, Kurt really did love him. He couldn't stop the grin from erupting across his face as the boy mumbled incoherently between splayed fingers. Blaine simply waited, hoping Kurt would remember for himself. 

And then his head shot up. "You...?" 

Blaine nodded, still grinning from ear to ear. "If I'd known all it would take to find out you love me back was medicine, I'd have drugged you up ages ago," he teased lightly, watching as the smile crossed Kurt's face. 

"Say it again?" Kurt suddenly looked shy, ducking his head. Blaine chuckled fondly, reaching out to lift his chin gently. 

"I love you, Kurt Hummel." 

Kurt's face absolutely lit up and Blaine knew if he hadn't loved the boy before, he would have after that look. He reached out to take one of Kurt's hands, running his thumb over it lightly. 

And then Kurt looked back at him. "I love you too, Blaine Anderson." 

Blaine wasn't sure his heart could handle much more, but he had no choice because the next thing he knew, Kurt's lips were on his, kissing tentatively as if he wasn't sure it was the right thing to do. Blaine responded, trying to speak without words and tell Kurt it was more than the right thing. 

And then Kurt was pulling away, looking horrified. "I can't believe I just did that!" Blaine's heart attempted to break into a thousand pieces until Kurt spoke again. "I'm sick, I probably just gave you my germs and then you're going to get sick and if you're sick I won't want to kiss you because then I'll get sick again -" 

Blaine settled the matter by attaching their lips again. "Nothing as petty as sickness can stop me from kissing you, and that's a promise." 

After a few more kisses, he pulled away slightly and murmured against Kurt's lips. "Besides, I have a History exam tomorrow I really wouldn't mind missing. I think we need to keep doing this until I get sick." 

Kurt just rolled his eyes and reattached their lips. 

I love Kurt's little germaphobe freak-out. 

MusicalEscape: 

"Pass me the-oops!" 

"I. Hate. You. These are new jeans that cost me $300!" *huff* 

"I'm sorry, Kurt!" 

"Sorry's not going to cut it." *moves away to edge of blanket with all of the food* 

Poor, hungry, Blaine. 

*Chapter 109*: Original

The first day of The Kliss Challenge is up! Go and let me know if I did it justice, okay? :) 

From Kat3418: what if Kurt had realized that ND were writing their own songs? Rachel said that dating a guy that turned out to be gay was 'song writing gold' and I can't really believe Kurt would just let that go and at that point he wouldn't be thinking of going back to McKinley so...what if he realized what ND was doing and mentioned it to Blaine or during Warbler practice (just talking to Blaine) and Blaine's face goes blank for a second, Kurt thinks he maybe did something wrong..Blaine gets really excited calls him a genius, kisses him and runs off, leaving the warblers freaking out and kurt sitting still in the middle of the chaos with a goofy grin on his face. a few minutes or seconds later blaine realizes that he kissed Kurt and goes back to do it again...or something of the sort. 

I always get long and detailed prompts from this reviewer, which means less thinking for me ;) 

Original 

"So we're cool?" 

Kurt shook his head, smiling. "We're cool." 

Blaine leant back against the couch, looking relieved. After everything that had happened over the past week, and after Blaine had realized he was truly gay, Kurt had pulled him out of the Lima Bean and back to Dalton, where they had spent the past half an hour talking everything out and understanding each other's point of view. Both boys agreed that they had overreacted and apologized, and Kurt was just ready to forget it all and move on. 

After all, being in love with a guy and fighting with him was a bit of a drain on the heart. 

The other Warblers filed in, a few looking relieved to see the two boys talking again. Things had been a bit strained when they were both too proud to admit their faults, and it had easily dampened all of their rehearsals. Wes walked in and literally sagged with relief. "Oh, about time," he murmured, just loud enough for Kurt to hear, before straightening up and stepping behind the Council's desk. Thad and David still hadn't arrived, so he was waiting to start the meeting until they got there. 

"So, I have to ask." Blaine's voice pulled Kurt's attention back. "What happened when I left after Rachel kissed me? I mean, she was gone when I got back." 

Kurt chuckled, remembering what had happened with the dramatic brunette. "Oh, she said something about song writing gold; apparently you're inspirational." You have no idea just how much, he added privately. 

"Song writing gold? Rachel writes songs?" Blaine looked intrigued and Kurt remembered that Blaine dabbled in song writing himself, so naturally he would be interested. 

Kurt raised an eyebrow. "I didn't tell you? New Directions are writing original songs for Regionals, and Rachel's been looking for some life experience. Apparently 'dating a guy who turned out to be gay'," he used air quotes, smirking slightly, "is good life experience. So if they win Regionals, it's on your head." 

Blaine stared at him for a second, his face completely blank. "Blaine? I was kidding, it wouldn't be your faul - mph!" 

Blaine leant over and kissed him, and Kurt felt his mind go blank. It only lasted a second, and then Blaine was pulling away, his face alight. "Kurt, that's a brilliant idea! I need to get my songbook!" 

And with that, Blaine jumped up off the couch and ran into the room, ducking around David who had frozen in the doorway, the last Warbler to enter the room. 

Kurt totally ignored all of the Warblers staring at him in shock. He touched a hand to his lips, knowing he had a ridiculously goofy smile on his face and not caring in the slightest. Instead, he began to count. 5 ... 4 ... 3 ... 

Blaine reappeared in the doorway and Kurt looked up, allowing the smirk to cross his face. "Forget something, did you?" 

He knew he was being much more forward than usual, but he figured he could. After all, Blaine had just kissed him, and - and then Kurt frowned. What if it was the same situation as Rachel, kissing me just made him realize how much he doesn't like me... 

His thoughts were cut off by Blaine's lips pressed against his again, this time softer and with much more feeling. That, or he realized how much he does.  

Kurt kissed him back, reaching up to wrap his arms around Blaine's neck. Blaine had leant over the edge of the couch and was standing in what was probably a rather uncomfortable position, but Kurt couldn't quite bring himself to care. They only broke apart when Wes began to bang his gavel loudly, but by then a couple of murmurs had begun to spread in the usually respectful room. Kurt turned and gave the council his best 'bitch glare' as he asked, "Do you mind? We're a bit busy here." 

The other Warblers burst into laughter and Wes reared back in surprise - apparently nobody had dared to question the Council. Blaine chuckled, before standing and addressing the Council politely, because of course Kurt couldn't expect anything less of Blaine. 

"Kurt has given us a brilliant idea for Regionals. It was discovered that the competition may be using original songs and this will definitely give them an edge. If we do the same, we not only take that edge from them, but can rise above them. Now, I have already written a few songs, and with a bit of tweaking we can..." 

They won Regionals and Rachel was furious. But Kurt couldn't bring himself to care. 

Because furious!Rachel is fun to write.  

MusicalEscape: 

"If I'd known all it would take to find out you love me back was medicine, I'd have drugged you up ages ago." -Chapter 108 of Kiss 

"Say, what's in this drink?" -Baby It's Cold Outside 

"Blaine, my head is spinning." 

"I think Wes put alcohol in the punch."

"Oooh..." *passes out* 

-Random thing I made up literally 3 seconds ago 

Blaine seems intent on making Kurt loopy to get him to confess his deepest secrets... 

*Chapter 110*: Sue

I just want to chuck something out there, because I've been asked this before and because there's been an increasing trend lately in people asking me to continue a lot of my stories and make oneshots or chapter stories. I've had people ask me to make side stories to stories that are already side stories, and it's just a little bit insane. I mean, I have this story that I update every day, The Kliss Challenge where I have 24 hours to write the story and then my others. I'm not saying I won't write things if I'm asked to, but a lot of the time I can't get it done. 

So, here it is, once and for all. You can write in my worlds. If you want to continue on my stories and write what you think would come next, you can. All I ask is you reference where you got the ideas from and let me know so I can go and read it :) 

Syaoran-Lover and similarly prompted by e.: I was thinking Sue has yet to appear in any of these chaps so far... so how about I prompt you to have Sue appear behind them right after the Prom pic and then ramble enough to make them kiss? as in "So, Porcelain, I guess you really are gay (reference to Season 1, episode 18 - have you even kissed a boy/no/have you kissed a girl/no...), but I did hope you would have picked someone your own size, as it makes it difficult for me to insult him when I can't look at this face..." and so on, and then that kinda spurs them on somehow to kiss in the mist of all the chaos. XD 

TGTDOSBDK. 

I've never claimed to be any good at writing Sue as a character. In fact, I try to avoid her dialogue most of the time because I can't do her insults any justice - and I haven't found a writer yet who can. (Ironically, my first ever fic was a Sue story, but whatevs) So I hope it's not too bad... If you know of a story where someone has actually written Sue really well, let me know! :) 

Sue 

Kurt had never been great with getting his photo taken. In fact, most of the time he was worse than the girls - constantly over-analyzing every photo of himself that ended up on Facebook or in the yearbook. He was too self conscious about his smile, whether his hair was perfect and how his skin was going to look because of the flash. But right now, nothing could keep the smile off his face. Because right now, Kurt Hummel had his arm wrapped around his boyfriend, holding a plastic scepter with a crown perched on his head, and was at his Junior Prom. 

Yes, the previous events of the night had been somewhat traumatic and Kurt knew he could never forget his Prom, but it wasn't only for bad reasons. He had still had a great time with Blaine after all, and his boyfriend had really come through for him when he thought he was about to become the humiliation of the school again. 

And now they were both grinning for a slightly surprised photographer who obediently took their photo. He was about to request another - perhaps drag Mercedes and Sam in with them - when a figure appeared at his shoulder between himself and Blaine. "So, Porcelain, I guess you really are gay." 

Kurt sighed, grabbing Blaine's hand and stepping out of the photo area, Sue following suit. "So where did you find this one - half off at the Lord of the Rings collectable museum?" 

Blaine turned to Kurt, raising an eyebrow. He simply shook his head. "It's just her way." He turned his attention back to Sue. "He's from Dalton actually, if you must know." 

"I'm Blaine." Blaine held out his hand which Sue stared at for a moment before he drew it back. "You must be Coach Sylvester." 

Sue continued to stare at Blaine before turning to Kurt and shaking her head. "Well, I'll tell you the truth, Porcelain. When I heard you were going to an entirely male school, I had high hopes for you, considering the sheer number of male-on-male shenanigans that must occur within those walls." Blaine opened his mouth to interrupt but Kurt squeezed his hand, shaking his head when Blaine looked at him. Not worth it, he mouthed. "And when I heard on my extensive grapevine that you were bringing a boyfriend, I had expectations for you. So you can imagine my disappointment when I saw..." Sue gestured in Blaine's direction. "That." 

Kurt raised an eyebrow. "Excuse me? What's wrong with him, exactly?" 

"He's a hobbit." 

Blaine's jaw dropped. Kurt turned slowly to stare at him, both boys looking incredulous. "I'm two inches shorter than Kurt!" 

"And Porcelain here didn't exactly inherit his step-brother's genes for height." 

"How am I suppose to inherit his genes when we're not -" 

"So, therefore," Sue overrode Kurt's interjections. "You rank in the classing of 'tall midget' or one bearing an uncanny resemblance to a fictional character in a movie set in a country that I will destroy one day." 

Blaine was shaking his head and Kurt knew he was completely confused. Meeting Sue for the first time always did make people's heads spin, and Kurt squeezed his hand again before directing his attention back at his old coach. "What does it matter if he's shorter than me, anyway?" 

"Well, Porcelain, I'm very glad you asked." Sue settled herself into a nearby chair, leaving the two boys standing in front of her. "Apart from the part where I can't insult him properly if I can't look him in the face -" 

Kurt snorted. She's doing a damn good job anyway.  

"- It was never about his height, that's just what caught my attention as the two of you pranced into Prom tonight." 

Kurt was taking deep breaths, working on staying calm. The last thing he needed tonight was to cause another scene. But he had a funny feeling he knew where this was going. 

"So naturally I've been watching you - between my quick dentistry work on Wheels of course, and guarding over the punch bowl - and I came to a conclusion." 

"And what would that be?" Kurt could hear Blaine's teeth were gritted, but he wasn't feeling much better. Why did she have to come and try to ruin our night further, just when things were going good? 

Sue raised her shoulders in a half-shrug. "Well, that he's clearly not your boyfriend." 

"Excuse me?" 

Blaine's voice had risen in pitch, but luckily nobody was too close by to be paying attention. Kurt figured he had been given his share of attention and staring for the night and was thankful for it. Blaine's temper had been on edge ever since the Prom Queen announcement, and the last thing he wanted was for the entire school to see his boyfriend lose it. 

"You and Hobbit haven't engaged in the usual activities of a couple at Prom - hand holding, slow dancing -" 

"We did -" 

"I'm afraid that one doesn't count." Kurt raised an eyebrow, wondering who exactly decided that Sue Sylvester could dictate the rules of Prom etiquette. "Nor did you engage in displays of public affection that could cause you to be kicked out such as inappropriate dancing, suggestive maneuvers and sticking your tongues so far down each other's throats that you may require surgery to remove them. I'm still waiting for Asian and Asianer to separate." 

Kurt couldn't help but imagine the scene and knew Blaine was probably doing the same. "So, one can only assume that you dragged in the poor orphaned Hobbit to assist you in your charade, perhaps finding him sleeping in a ditch after being out of work for so long - because face it, nobody wants a miniature actor except for the writers who enjoy working with the freakishly small -" 

And that pretty much did it. All the frustration Kurt had been feeling about not being able to be close to his boyfriend - their refraining from slow dancing as to not offend the rest of the school's tiny moral codes - exploded. Tugging on Blaine's hand, he spun his boyfriend towards him and pulled him in for a heated kiss. 

As soon as their lips collided, Kurt was suddenly aware of what he was doing. They hadn't done this before, both boys wanting to wait until they felt it was the right time. But even though it was to prove a point to his old cheerleading coach - someone who shouldn't have a say in his life anymore - it was still amazing. Somehow it summed up everything that they had been fighting for all of their lives; their relationship was always going to be judged and hated, but they could fight back. They could stand up for themselves and each other. 

Kurt broke away slowly, staring into Blaine's eyes for a few seconds before turning back to Sue. "Was that good enough?" 

He finally saw the woman without words. After a few seconds of silence, a couple making out in the middle of the dance floor caught her eye, and Sue stormed off to take her ire out on them. 

"Very," Blaine murmured from beside him and Kurt turned back to him to see a soft smile on his face,"very good." 

Kurt grinned. "How about we skip out on the rest of Prom and go see how much better we can make it?" 

Okay, I totally admit it. I had so much fun writing Sue. I know it's nothing on the Sue we see on the episodes, but she's still fun 

MusicalEscape: 

Furious!Rachel is funny. She goes off rampaging and ranting, and while she's distracted with that we steal her horrible socks and burn them.  

Revenge on the council for 'trying too hard'? We never got around to that... So how 'bout this: 

*making out* 

"Hello, fellow War- EWWW! Guys, on the council table? Seriously?" 

*still making out* 

"GUYS!" 

*bitch glare* "Do you MIND? We're a bit busy here." *goes back to making out* 

And that's why Wes burned the Council table. The school board wasn't very happy, and ask Blaine and Kurt to help pick out a new table. 

A very... pink table... with gavels on it... and unicorns... 

*Chapter 111*: Touch

Thanks to everybody who said I did alright with Sue's portrayal last chapter :)  

So I saw Duets for the first time two days ago and immediately bought River Deep Mountain High which I have already listened to 16 times and is definitely making its way into my Top 25 most played on iTunes. I can't believe I never saw that episode... and that scene with Kurt and Burt just near broke my heart and made me realize why Burt and Blaine seem to (from what we've seen) get along so well - Blaine is what Burt wanted for Kurt, his chance to be out and proud with his boyfriend who might be scared too, but is willing to be with Kurt.  

By the way, we're close to halfway through this story. Wow... 

From Syaoran-Lover: BLaine may not have hugged Kurt or similar, but when Kurt got to his knees while saying "they can't touch us!", Blaine was inclining towards him with a smug expression on his face. I'm willing to bet he could have kissed Kurt at that moment (and the cameras just didn't show it! XP). you could say something about the "touch me" to. like, "they can't, but I sure can touch you... and I will" or something. LOL 

TGTDOSBDK. 

Touch 

"Wasn't this prom supposed to be about redemption?" 

Blaine looked up from where he was sitting against the lockers. He had managed to get Kurt to join him in an attempt to calm down once his boyfriend had stopped crying, but now Kurt was back on his feet, pacing. Except something had changed in his voice, and Blaine realized he had made a decision. 

"What are you going to do?" 

Kurt turned to face him. "I'm going to go back in there and get coronated. I'm going to show them that it doesn't matter if they are yelling at me, or whispering behind my back; they can't touch me. They can't touch us, or what we have." Kurt dropped to his knees in front of him and Blaine moved forward, reaching out to touch his arm. Kurt's face was alight with passion and determination and Blaine had never been more in love with his boyfriend than he was right at that moment. 

Love? 

They hadn't said the word yet. Blaine wanted it to be special the first time they shared it. He wanted more than a high school relationship where 'love' was tossed around like a hacky sack, and so they had promised to keep the word until they were sure. 

But seeing Kurt here right now, willing to go in there and face public embarrassment and hatred to stand up for both of them - well, that was enough for Blaine. 

"They can't. And they'll never know what we have either," he breathed, running his fingers down Kurt's arm to take his hand. "In that room are a bunch of people who have never had to fight for a relationship. They just get what they want whenever. They don't know what it's like for us, to fight through every single odd to get this. They don't know how special it makes it." 

Kurt squeezed his hand, his eyes still glowing. "No, they don't," he agreed. "And they never will." 

They stared into each other's eyes for a moment before Blaine decided, to hell with it. In his mind, nothing else could be more perfect than now. 

"I love you, Kurt." 

Kurt blinked a couple of times before an impossibly beautiful smile crossed his face. "Really?" 

"Really." Blaine didn't care if Kurt wasn't ready to say the words back - seeing how Kurt responded to being told he was loved was more than enough for Blaine. 

But Kurt had other ideas. "I love you too, Blaine." 

It felt like someone had lit his heart on fire in the best way possible. All Blaine could do was smile, staring into his boyfriend's eyes and trying to read all of the wonderful emotions dancing there. 

And then the fire exploded. Because Kurt had just leant in and brushed their lips together. 

Blaine was pressing back before his mind had caught up, seeking the feeling and taste of Kurt's lips like they were the only things that mattered to him. A hand was resting against his face and Blaine mimicked the action, running his fingers along Kurt's impossibly smooth cheek. And all the time, their lips danced together like they were made to do this. 

After what was far too short a time in Blaine's opinion, Kurt pulled away. His fingers traced small circles into Blaine's cheek and the smile on his face made Blaine want to pull him back in, to feel those lips against his again. 

"We need to go back in there." Kurt sniffed, wiping the last of his tears from his cheeks and chuckling slightly. "I must look a mess." 

"You're beautiful," Blaine murmured, running his thumb across one of the tear tracks on Kurt's face. "Nothing can take that away from you." 

Blaine reached into his pocket and pulled out a packet of tissues, holding them out to Kurt. His boyfriend looked as if he wanted to ask why exactly Blaine had tissues but refrained, something Blaine was thankful for. He remembered how his last prom had ended, and while he didn't want to be pessimistic, he knew there was potential for the night to go badly, if not be ruined completely. And some might say it had, but Blaine would beg to differ and he knew Kurt would say the same. Yes, there had been low points and might still be some more, but nothing could ruin what they had just shared. 

But if Kurt ever did ask, Blaine would tell him the half-truth - that he knew Kurt would probably cry when one of the girls was crowned Prom Queen, because Kurt was a hopeless romantic like that. 

Blaine stood, holding out a hand to help Kurt up. As Kurt stood, Blaine realized he was glowing and the look on his face was completely indescribable. He might be going back in to face a rampantly homophobic school body who just voted him in for Prom Queen as a sick joke, but he was going to stand up there and face it. No matter how scared he might be - and Blaine knew Kurt well enough to know he wasn't fearless at all - he was doing it. 

It was enough for Blaine to pull him back in for another kiss, smiling against his lips before pulling away. "You really are amazing, and I really am completely crazy about you." 

Kurt just smiled before they turned to make their way into the auditorium. Blaine stopped at the door. "You go in first, okay?" 

Kurt nodded, taking a deep breath before holding his head high and pushing open the doors. 

And of course, we know what happens next. 

MusicalEscape: 

"THIS IS AN OUTRAGE. SUE SYLVESTER IS NEVER SPEECHLESS. She LIES!" 

"So, Sue, tell us what you thought about Blaine." 

"You mean love child of a hobbit and Schuester? Well, he's a midget, therefore I couldn't shoot him out of a cannon during one of my Cheerio's performances because his height would mess up his landing. But maybe if I launch him *just* right, it would destroy that disgusting bush on top of his head. It's almost like Curly's, ("Um, that's Mr Schue, I think, but it's Sue, so who knows?") and normally I would be worried about the little people jumping from his hair while he danced to try to invade out world, but it appears that he suffocated them with all of that sickening hair gel." 

"Um, thanks Sue..." 

"This is a message to the people of America: one day, I WILL control you, and the first thing I will do is shave the head of every person with curly hair." 

Sorry, but the Glee! Talkshow is having some technical difficulties. Please stand by. 

...did I do Sue justice? I know you did, but I'm not sure about me... (this is for you guys to answer! Put it in the reviews and I'll pass the message on) 

*Chapter 112*: Spontaneous

To anybody who watched me publicly break down on Tumblr last night, I'm sorry you saw that happen. To everybody who proceeded to send me messages, whether anonymous or not, telling me to stay strong and that it'll get better and that you all love me, you all helped, I promise. Thank you so much. And thank you to everybody who reads and reviews this because every review helps too. For anybody who doesn't know what I'm rambling about, it doesn't matter anymore because my life is going back on track. For anybody who didn't know it was off track... yeah, ignore all of this ;) 

To MusicalEscape, these people all thought you got the Sue impression dead on - KiKiFliesDW13 Gleek, KlainebowKlisses, littlemarsz, mysticrain4, Klaineforthewin, BrokenSnow.X, Secrets of the Fall, WishesintheNightSky, Chasing Aspirations, ShevyLikeTheCar, sassy selena, Queen of Drama13, 13xgreeniex13 and SragonZ. And me :) 

From Broken Gold: Completely Spontaneously 

Spontaneous... half. It's certainly spontaneous in Blaine's eyes. 

Spontaneous 

"Truth or dare... Kurt!" 

Kurt sighed, rolling his eyes. "Truth," he said, sitting up and crossing his legs. For some reason, when Nick, Jeff, Wes and David had cornered him after his last class and informed him he was playing truth or dare with them, he hadn't fought with them. The boys loved pulling out the game whenever they could but usually Kurt never joined in - nobody could ever think of anything original to ask so they always ended up asking the same questions.. 

"Who do you like?" 

Like that one.  

Kurt sighed, figuring that getting it over and done with was the best bet. "Blaine," he muttered, staring down at the carpet. Why did you pick today to join in?  

Well, at least Blaine had gone out for the afternoon - his mother's birthday was coming up and he needed to get her a present - otherwise he would be here too. Blaine might love playing the game, but Kurt didn't want his confession of feelings to be in the middle of a game like this. 

"Kurt?" Jeff poked his knee lightly and he looked up to see everyone's attention on him, Wes and David lowering their hands suspiciously as if they had just shared a high-five. "It's alright, we all knew anyway." 

Kurt groaned. "Great. Does that mean he does too?" 

Wes snorted. "Yeah right. Blaine's completely oblivious. Anyway, it's your turn to ask someone." 

"Fine. Jeff, truth or dare?" 

Jeff deliberated for a second. "Dare." 

Kurt grinned. "Kiss Wes." 

Amidst the splutters and complaints, Kurt allowed himself to drift back to his thoughts. So, Blaine doesn't know, just everyone else? Kurt had thought he had been fairly subtle with his attraction to his friend, but the fact that everybody knew was concerning. 

Laughter rose as Jeff leant in, pecking Wes on the lips quickly before moving back and wrinkling his nose. Wes shuddered theatrically before laughing. "Not the first time I've had to kiss a guy in truth or dare." 

The game continued, Kurt drifting in and out of focus while he thought about Blaine. Now that he knew that everybody else knew, he had started worrying about someone telling Blaine or about it slipping out accidentally.. and what would happen the next time he played this game with Blaine and they asked - 

"Kurt?" 

"Huh? Oh, dare." 

The second the word slipped out of his mouth, he winced. Looking up, he saw a group of evil smirks and groaned. "What are you going to do to me?" 

Nick laughed. "Well, since you made my boyfriend kiss Wes, I think it's only fair that you have to kiss someone." 

Kurt rolled his eyes. "Okay, David, right?" 

"Blaine." 

He froze, staring frantically at Nick. "No, you're kidding... aren't you?" 

Nick shook his head, smirk still firmly in place. Kurt immediately began to think. Okay, it's fine, just tell him the guys dared you to and get it over with... "Okay." 

"Oh, and you're not allowed to tell him it's a dare." Nick folded his arms, looking satisfied. Wes and David shared another high-five and Kurt glared at them. 

"Come on, that's not fair!" 

Jeff rolled his eyes at the rest of the boys who were looking immensely proud of themselves. "Obviously you all don't remember what it was like to kiss someone for the first time, not knowing whether they wanted it or not. And we were all in relationships when that happened." 

With that, the guys pulled themselves together. Nick looked sheepish, Wes and David not as much. "A dare's a dare," Wes reminded them. "Just do it spontaneously, and see what happens." 

Kurt grumbled under his breath and crossed his arms, refusing to join in for the rest of the game as his mind worked in overdrive. How am I meant to go up to Blaine, the guy I love and kiss him like it means nothing? 

Three days later and Kurt was a nervous wreck. Every time he had seen Blaine, his mind had reminded him of the kiss that was still pending and he found himself making excuses to get out of wherever he was as quickly as possible. It didn't help that the other boys were winking and muttering things under their breath any time they saw Kurt beginning to feel awkward. 

It really didn't help that Blaine looked like a kicked puppy any time Kurt made up an excuse, and he knew if he dragged it out any longer then Blaine would be confronting him and asking what was going on. 

So, completely spontaneously? He could do that, right? 

Blaine was standing in a group of Warblers, laughing about something. Kurt had just entered the room and was about to turn and run when he stopped himself. No, this ends now. 

Blaine had his back to Kurt, but David caught his eye questioningly. Kurt nodded and the boy broke into a huge grin, elbowing Wes who was beside him. Kurt knew that any second, Blaine would realize something was going on, and Kurt needed the element of surprise on his side to get through it. 

Striding up to the group, he heard the tail end of a conversation spearheaded by Cameron. "- and then she decided I'd make a good coatrack and threw all of her bags on me while she kept shopping..." 

Kurt tapped Blaine on the shoulder and the boy turned to face him. Before he could say anything or even show any signs of recognition, Kurt grabbed his shoulders and pulled him in, kissing him. All conversation ceased as everybody stared at the two kissing boys. Kurt broke the contact quickly and turned, walking away briskly as the tears filled his eyes. There you go, dare done. Now you can pretend this never happened. 

This time it was a hand on his shoulder, pulling him back to meet Blaine's eyes which were burning. "You don't just do that and walk away," he growled and Kurt's heart sunk, snapped in two, disintegrated... 

"Because then I can't do this." Blaine reached one hand around the back of Kurt's head, pulling them together so their lips met again. And this time Kurt actually let himself feel what was going on - the pressure of Blaine's lips against his, seeking him out; Blaine's hand twisting lightly in his hair. He snaked his own arms around Blaine's neck, pulling him closer and feeling his heart beating almost out of his chest because he had never thought this would actually happen. 

Blaine pulled away first this time, resting his forehead against Kurt's. Kurt blocked out the sounds of the other Warblers wolf whistling and cheering, instead focusing on the myriad of emotions glittering behind Blaine's eyes. 

"So why did you walk away?" 

Kurt chuckled. "I'll tell you some day. Maybe." 

You've got to wonder just how long Kurt kept that a secret! After all, if he said it right then that it was truth or dare, Blaine would be crushed. I can just imagine it coming out when they get married or something ;) 

MusicalEscape:  

Hello, this is a documentary to explore what exactly is in Blaine's pocket after thr prom "tissue" event. 

Hm... here's a pair of Dalton Academy dress pants. Let's see... pencil, small notebook with song ideas... 

Let's see, right pocket: gum, mints, tissues, a hankerchief... seriously Blaine? I know you're dapper, but a hankerchief? Hmm... a thumbdrive, library card. 

Left pocket: a pen... wallet... in the wallet is about $50, his school ID, a picture of Cheerio Kurt... that can be used as blackmail, later. 

"HEY!" 

Oh, hi Blaine. *starts running* 

"GIVE BACK THE PICTURE!" 

Mmm... nope. Bye! 

*Chapter 113*: Conspire

Angela has been dying for me to publish this one and I'm glad we're finally up to it :)  

From Broken Gold: The staff of the coffee shop conspire to get them together 

This would totally be me and Angela. You all know it. So... ;) 

Angela and I were talking and I asked her what she'd say if Kurt sat down and said the stuff to her that he's saying in the story. She replied with a sentence and my eyes lit up and I went "We are TOTALLY doing this!" So the part with Angela and Kurt's dialogue is a roleplay. Enjoy! 

An important note: This is the first chapter where we don't actually see the kiss - as in, 'we' are not there at the time. You'll understand why once you read it. If this bothers you... well, you were warned. 

Conspire 

"It's so obvious that they like each other!" 

Angela nodded, wiping down the counter. "I mean look at him!" She gestured subtly to the dark-haired boy who was laughing at something the other boy had said, reaching out to touch his hand lightly. The other boy blushed lightly but continued talking, a soft smile playing around his face. 

Sarah bit her lip, trying not to squeal out loud. "They're adorable too. I don't understand why people don't want them to be together." 

"Neither." Angela shrugged, tossing her cloth in the bin and heading over to the counter to take the orders of a couple who had just walked in. Sarah busied herself with the coffee machine, sneaking a peek over at the two boys in the meantime. Of course it was a little bit weird that they were spending their time spying on two guys, but they were honestly too cute for words. 

The two Dalton boys had been coming to the coffee shop for quite some time now, and any time she or Angela had a shift they would end up invariably watching the two interact. There had been a few situations that had made them cringe - watching them fight, then seeing the lighter-haired boy just sitting there looking lost. Then the situation with the girl who kissed the dark-haired boy, but watching the two boys make up was more than worth it. Yet, they didn't know so much as the two boys names - both girls loved watching, but neither were willing to pry into the lives of their customers. 

"What are they doing?" Angela leant over, pretending to help Sarah with the coffees as they both peered at the two boys. 

"Blaine!"  

Sarah bit her lip again, but she couldn't stop the smile crossing her face. The dark-haired boy - Blaine, it seemed - had just scooped up a small pile of froth from his friend's coffee and smeared it on his nose. It was adorable. 

"I think that's the cutest thing I've ever seen. Are they a couple yet, do you think?" 

Sarah shrugged. "I don't know. I don't think so." She studied the two boys again as the machine whirred. Handing over the coffees to the other customer, she stepped back to put the boys in her line of sight again, only to find that Blaine had stood, clearly taking a call on his phone. As he walked away, the other boy gazed after him with so much longing in his eyes that Angela actually squealed, thankfully muffling it with her hand. 

"Did you see that?" 

Sarah rolled her eyes but she was grinning. "Yes, I did. Clearly they're not together, but he wants to be." 

Angela grabbed a plate, sticking a couple of biscuits on it. "I've got an idea." 

Without any explanation, the brunette girl strode out from behind the counter and over to the table. Sarah immediately turned away, not wanting to be caught looking and biting back a smile. What is that girl doing this time? 

Within moments, Angela was back. "His name's Kurt," she announced quietly. "And he says thanks." 

Angela turned away to serve another customer and Sarah deemed it safe to turn around. Blaine had returned and the two boys were talking quietly, Kurt snapping one of the biscuits in half and handing it over with a shy smile. Sarah smiled, knowing that they had just entered themselves into the impending relationship, and not minding too much at all. 

Angela had just finished a long and boring shift and was handing over to Doug when the door flew open and in strode a very familiar boy. Kurt. 

As Angela removed her apron and grabbed her handbag, she heard Kurt making his usual order, but sounding a lot more terse than usual. Doug scribbled it down and was about to move over to the coffee machine when she beat him to it. "He's a friend of sorts," she explained to his questioning glance. "I'll take it over." 

Making the coffee in record time, Angela grabbed a biscuit for good measure and headed over to the table. She set it down in front of Kurt who had been glaring at the table top, and he raised surprised eyes to meet hers. "Oh, you didn't have to." 

"I wanted to. Mind if I join you?" 

He smiled, albeit slightly strained. "Not at all." 

Angela pulled out the other seat and sat, watching Kurt stir his coffee absent mindedly. She gave him a minute before asking, "What's on your mind?" 

He shrugged. "Just some stuff with my friend..." 

"Blaine?" Angela watched with amusement as Kurt looked at her, surprise written all over his face. "You come here a lot," she added as explanation. 

"Ah. Yes, it is Blaine. We've just... well, it wasn't a fight." Angela breathed a silent sigh of relief, remembering how painful the last fight had been on her and Sarah. "We just disagreed over certain ways our school does things." 

Angela raised an eyebrow, an art she had only recently perfected and was very proud of. "Why were you arguing over school?" 

"It wasn't so much school." Kurt propped his head on his elbow, taking a sip of his coffee before continuing. "We're both Warblers - show choir," he added when Angela looked confused. "And he always gets solos and I get jealous." 

Angela tried not to smirk. I'm sure that's not the only thing you're worried about. As she worked on keeping her face neutral, she realized Kurt had continued talking. 

"... I mean, it's not like he doesn't deserve solos or anything. His voice is exquisite, it literally blows me away any time he sings and I just fall more in love with him ... and I absolutely did not just say that." Kurt's eyes jerked up, looking afraid and Angela's heart went out to him. Clearly he was used to people judging him for his feelings, and all she could do was treat him exactly the way she'd treat any other friend in this situation. 

Angela smiled indulgently. "It's okay, Kurt. I already knew you had feelings for him. No offense or anything, but it's really obvious. And I'm certain that he likes you back." 

"I - what? How did you know?" The boy looked stunned and Angela chuckled, reaching out a hand to touch his across the table. 

"Come on. You two flirt all the time. And sometimes you two just get lost in each other...it's ridiculously cute!" She had to suppress a squeal as she recalled one of their creepy-yet-cute staring sessions. 

Kurt frowned. "We do, don't we? I thought I was making it all up, after the fiasco of Valentines Day... and he's still done nothing about it," he added under his breath, immediately arousing Angela's curiosity. 

"What's all this about a Valentine's Day fiasco?" she asked, frowning. "You were so happy just before. Sarah said it was something about Blaine knowing your coffee order." 

Kurt shook his head. "You two really do know a lot, don't you?" He sighed, frowning again. "I thought he had feelings for me, he ended up meaning someone else and sung to him, it failed miserably, I admitted my own feelings and that's where it ended. He hinted at reciprocal feelings, told me he didn't want to screw things up and ever since then, we've just been friends. I guess I don't know what to think now." 

Angela blushed sheepishly, not wanting to admit just how much she and Sarah had been stalking these two boys. "You learn a lot by observing the regulars." she said breezily, hoping that the subject could be successfully glossed over. "And whatever crap he said on Valentine's Day was probably just a cover-up. Trust me, hun. He's totally into you." 

"Then why would he not just tell me?" 

"Boys are temperamental." she said, sympathetically patting his hand. "He probably just needs a wake up call. But he'll come around eventually. You'll see." 

Kurt raised an eyebrow. "You do realize I'm a boy as well?" But he looked slightly mollified by her previous words. "You really think he feels the same way? Should I ask him?" 

"I'm sure you're temperamental too." she said teasingly. "And, well...I'm not sure. You don't want to put him in an uncomfortable spot. And in case you didn't know, he already admitted to having feelings for you too. Honestly, I'm not sure what's stopping you two. Oh!" her face lit up. "I know! Just go up and plant one on him! Perfect! No words needed." She brushed imaginary dirt from her shoulder, looking very self-satisfied. 

Kurt simply rolled his eyes. "You saw what happened the last time someone 'planted one' on Blaine, I presume? After all, it happened here." 

"Well...this is different." Angela flushed again. "Plus, he decided that he was gay, right? It's impossible for him not to be interested. And that Meg Ryan and Billy Crystal thing? Adorable!" 

Now it was Kurt's turn to blush, but there was a soft smile playing around the corners of his lips. "I still don't know whether he's quite picked up on the meaning. Anyway, I don't plan on kissing him without knowing for sure he wants to be kissed back." A shadow passed over his eyes quickly, but it was gone as soon as Angela blinked. "Plus, after all the time I've spent waiting for him, I think he should be the one to make the first move - if he feels the same, that is." 

Angela rolled her eyes. "How can he have not picked up the meaning? Everybody knows they get together in the end! Duh!" She hesitated briefly. "I understand how you feel, about wanting him to make the first move. But...he seems to be quite oblivious for a seemingly smart guy." 

"And I'm actually quite scared for a seemingly brave guy," Kurt shot back. "I've loved Blaine for too long now, and been his friend for even longer, to want to do something now and screw it up. I want to be 100% sure that he feels the same before doing anything. Besides, don't I deserve someone chasing after me for a change?" 

Angela raised her hands defensively. "Of course you deserve it. Everyone deserves to be chased and wanted. But how much longer are you willing to wait for him?" 

"Too long," Kurt murmured softly. "He means too much to me to give up on." 

"You love him." She said, a small smile gracing her features. "And, as cliche as it sounds, it'll all work out. I promise." 

Kurt smiled back, looking hesitantly hopeful. "Yeah, I think it might." He drained his coffee cup and stood. "Well, I'd best get back. Homework to do, songs to rehearse, boys to seduce, you know." 

He winked as Angela stood, laughing. "Well, you enjoy that." 

"I will." He grabbed his bag, swinging it over his shoulder. "And thank you." 

Kurt turned and left, leaving a smiling Angela to grab her own bag and make her way out of the coffee shop. Pulling out her phone, she found Sarah's number and called it, knowing there was a long gossip session ahead for the two girls. 

It was only a couple of days later that another appearance was made, but this time it was only Blaine. Sarah served him, noticing he looked subdued and thoughtful. Angela wasn't working that day, and there were only two other customers in the shop so Sarah was bored out of her brain. 

After cleaning every flat surface behind the counter and finding nothing else to do, Sarah watched the boy for a moment. Blaine was staring at the table, biting his lip occasionally and stirring his still un-drunk coffee. Sarah debated with herself for a few seconds ('He's a customer! You can't just go and talk to a customer when you're on shift!' 'Angela does it!') before grabbing herself a glass of water and heading over. 

"Um, hi. Mind if I sit?" 

Blaine looked up, smiling politely. "Of course not, have a seat." 

Sarah sat, smiling back at the slightly confused looking boy. "I'm Sarah. And you're Blaine," she added, as he opened his mouth to introduce himself. "You come here a lot. We learn these things." 

Blaine shook his head, chuckling. "Fair enough. So what brings you over here when you should be behind the counter?" 

"You look..." Sarah searched for the words. "Confused. And a bit lonely. So I thought I'd come and see if everything's alright." 

Blaine looked honestly touched. "Thank you, I appreciate it. And I guess there is a lot on my mind, I'm not too sure of what to do with it to be honest." 

"Talk about it?" Sarah knew she might be overstepping her mark, but she had a hunch it was about Kurt. Angela had told her about her conversation with the other boy, and Sarah was wondering whether something had happened between the two boys. 

"It's a little ... unconventional." Blaine shrugged, a light blush colouring his face. 

Sarah laughed. "It's about Kurt, isn't it?" Blaine looked stunned and glanced down before nodding. Sarah knew he had caught sight of her cross necklace. "It's alright. I'm not going to judge you or anything, promise." 

"Alright." Blaine stared at the table for a few moments before looking back up. "His bird died." 

Sarah couldn't help herself; she snorted. "That definitely wins for most interesting story starter." 

Blaine chuckled as well. "I know. It gets weirder - he burst into our show choir meeting, all dressed in black and sung Blackbird, and we all joined in on harmony without any of us ever having sung the song before." 

"I seriously want to meet your school." Sarah wasn't kidding. These boys sound incredible. 

"We're a bit odd. But anyway, I'm sitting there singing along, and Kurt turns in my direction. And there's tears streaming down his face and the sunlight streaming through the window hits him just right and the next thing I knew, the song was over and I ... well, I was in love with Kurt." 

Sarah was making a huge effort to stop herself from squealing, but concentrated on the boy in front of her who was looking far less cheerful than she had thought he would. "Well, what are you doing here? Go tell him that!" 

Blaine sighed, and it seemed to come from deep within. "I can't." 

"You have nothing to be nervous about -" 

"I'm not nervous." Blaine looked up, slightly apologetic at having interrupted her but continued talking. "I just - I've screwed everything up in the past. I went on a date with the girl who ended up with the last guy he had a crush on. I sung to some other guy without realizing that Kurt wanted me to sing to him, but at least I had the sense to tell Kurt I didn't want to hurt him, which was true. And still is," he added. "And then I told him he looked like he had gas pain when he was trying to be sexy -" 

"What?" Sarah exclaimed, before clapping a hand over her mouth. "I'm sorry," she mumbled, her face flushing red. 

Blaine simply smiled, shaking his head. "It's fine, I know how it sounds. We were practicing a number and ... anyway, it's not important. Long story short, I should have lost my friendship with Kurt a long time ago, let alone any chance at being in a relationship. What if I ask him out and then I do something stupid and ruin everything and hurt him and he never talks to me again and -" 

"Blaine, stop." Sarah reached out, placing her hand on his. "Take a minute to think about what you're saying here. Think about Kurt - is he the kind of person to give up on you the second you do something wrong?" 

Blaine ducked his head. "No," he admitted quietly. "He's waited for me this long." 

"Exactly." Sarah knew she was going out on a limb, after all she didn't know Kurt. But she just wanted to see the two boys happy. "Kurt has waited for you, and he knows you're not perfect by any means. All you can do is try. Don't give up on a chance at a relationship because you're worried about what might happen, Blaine. Take what you've got now, because things change too fast for us to worry about the future." 

Sarah knew her expressions were plain across her face as Blaine surveyed her. "You're speaking from experience?" 

She nodded. "My ex... sort of decided I wasn't worth it. I wasted a good five months pining over him, but I wouldn't trade that for the few months we had together. I couldn't - it taught me so much about myself after all." 

Blaine's hand squeezed Sarah's reassuringly. "Blaine, I don't want Kurt to be the boyfriend that ends up being your lessons learned as you walk away from the end of the relationship heartbroken. But the only thing that would be worse is walking away without trying. If Kurt is who you say he is, he's worth risking everything for." 

Sarah looked up again to see the determination in Blaine's eyes, and she knew she'd gotten through to him. "Bring him here when you've asked him out, and coffee will be on the house." 

"Well, that just sealed the deal." Blaine chuckled, before the bell rang over the door. 

Sarah sighed, standing up as a few customers walked in. "Better get back to work then. Good luck, Blaine." 

Leaving the boy to drink his coffee, Sarah walked back across to the counter and began to serve. As she glanced over, she saw Blaine pull out a notebook and began to scribble down notes. Hopefully he's planning something romantic, she thought to herself as she began to make another coffee. 

"So, was your ex there?" 

Sarah nodded, emptying the coffee dregs into the trash. "And?" 

"And I did exactly what you suggested," Sarah replied, letting a smile cross her face as Angela punched the air in joy. 

"How did he take it?" 

Sarah thought back to the previous night and the reaction she had gotten out of the boy. "Well, he wanted to know who this friend was and why she wanted to come after him with a machete, but I was already walking away at that point. He kept a wide berth for the rest of the night." 

"As long as you know that I will do it if you need me to." Sarah couldn't quite tell if Angela was serious or not, but decided to hope that the girl was joking. 

Stepping into the back room for another bag of coffee beans, Sarah heard the bell ring over the door. There was a gasp from out the front, then; "Sarah!" 

Frowning, Sarah turned and headed back behind the counter. She was about to ask what the drama was about when she found herself staring at two boys who were all but beaming at them from the front of the counter. Kurt and Blaine were standing there, their hands linked together. Kurt was winking in Angela's direction, while Blaine was staring straight at Sarah, a grateful smile on his lips. 

"About time!" Angela broke the silence, and suddenly it was a hubbub of noise. Kurt had broken contact with Blaine and was right in front of Angela, telling her all about what had happened. Sarah briefly heard something about 'kissed me,' and 'duet,' before Blaine was there. 

"I see all went well," Sarah said, smiling at the boy who looked like he couldn't quite believe his luck. 

"You were right. He's worth it." Blaine shook his head, reaching out to thread his fingers through Kurt's again. 

Kurt turned, smiling at Blaine. "What was that?" 

"I said you're worth risking everything for." 

Kurt's face lit up and he leant in, kissing Blaine on the lips. Angela clapped her hands together and Sarah couldn't help the squeal that escaped. "You two are adorable!" Angela exclaimed as they broke apart. 

Out of the corner of her eye, Sarah saw a couple of patrons looking their way and frowning, muttering things under their breath. She glared at them until they caught her eye and ducked their heads, looking suitably chastened. Sarah didn't care if it lost her her job, she wasn't going to have any homophobia in their coffee shop. Those two boys were going to be given the same rights as any other couple. 

"So," she said, turning her attention back to the two boys. "How about that coffee?" 

That's totally what we would do :) 

MusicalEscape: 

Wait a second... I just realized something... MERCEDES! She keeps cockblocking Klaine! 

The kiss: 

"We should... we should practice..." 

"I thought we were..." 

*Making out* 

*RANDOM RED KEYBOARD* 

"Mama said get your ass out of bed... I said HELL TO THE NO!" 

I love you's... 

"...I sang on a Broadway stage..." 

"I love you." 

"...I love you too!" 

"you know, when you stop and think about it, Kurt Hummel's had a pretty good year." 

"OH! Look who's here!" 

MERCEDES... I thought you shipped Klaine... 

*Chapter 114*: Elevator

My heart goes out to all of those who are dealing with the London Riots right now. I hope you all stay safe and take care of yourselves and those close to you.  

Gmail and I had an epic battle last night. It decided to delete my account for no reason, so I had to switch over to my secondary/beta email account and redirect all of my reviews there. Then I tried to reset but instead of just being able to chuck in a code or answer a question, I had to supply email addresses of people I'd emailed recently and folders I had and dates of activation and all this stuff. Thank goodness I won! 

WARBLERS IN SEASON THREE WARBLERS IN SEASON THREE WARBLERS IN SEASON THREE! 

From believer123: Kurt and Blaine are in an elevator, just anywhere, maybe at the mall or something, and it breaks. During this, they get talking about stuff, it moves on to feelings and well... 

At this time I'm playing an online game of Never Have I Ever with keariel which I love... and who I love. Shout out to keariel for being awesome! So I thought this would work :) 

Elevator 

"Are we done yet?" 

Blaine knew he sounded whiny, but he couldn't help it. Kurt had convinced him to go shopping - one of the world's worst evils in Blaine's opinion. But somehow Kurt had neglected that on top of finding a birthday present for Mercedes (which took an hour in itself) he wanted to 'go into a couple of stores.' 

Kurt rolled his eyes. "There's still heaps of stores left, Blaine." 

"Yes, but we've spent three hours in the past seven. I don't know if I can handle any more shopping." Blaine shifted the bags between his arms and sighed. 

"Just one more on the ground floor, okay? Then we can go." 

Blaine sighed, but stopped when Kurt headed for the stairs. "Not a chance! We're taking the elevator." 

Kurt grumbled something about him being a wimp, but obediently headed towards the elevator. Blaine hit the button and the doors opened immediately, revealing an empty elevator cart. Dropping the bags on the floor, he heaved a sigh of relief as Kurt hit the button for the ground floor. Blaine sunk to the ground, leaning against the wall as Kurt chuckled. "You know you're only going to have to get up in a second -" 

And with that proclamation, the elevator stopped moving and the lights went out. Kurt let out a shriek and Blaine could hear him fumbling around in the dark. "Kurt, stay still," he said quickly, "you're only going to end up hurting yourself." Kurt stopped moving but Blaine could hear his breathing, harsh with fear. "It's alright. The emergency lights will come on any second and then we can see if the phone's working to call for help." 

At that, the dim lights flickered on and Kurt made a beeline for the floor, sitting down next to Blaine and wrapping his arms around him. Blaine pulled Kurt into his side, secretly reveling in the close contact. "Sorry," Kurt muttered. "I'm a bit claustrophobic, it's usually fine but just knowing we're trapped here..." 

"It'll be fine, Kurt." Blaine ran his hands over Kurt's back soothingly. "Once you're feeling a bit calmer, I'll try the emergency phone, alright?" 

Kurt nodded, staying in the embrace for a few more seconds before pulling away. Blaine bit back a sigh at the loss of contact before getting up and trying the phone. Which, of course, was dead. "Okay, I think we're stuck here for a little bit. Looks like power's out to the entire centre, but it'll be fine. They won't forget we're in here." 

Blaine sat back down next to Kurt, wrapping an arm around the boy who still looked shaky. "Tell you what, we'll play a game to pass the time." 

"What kind of game?" 

Blaine thought for a second before snapping his fingers. "Let's play Never Have I Ever!" 

Kurt raised an eyebrow. "Isn't that the drunken party game where everybody basically spills their sexcapades and does shots?" 

"Um..." Blaine shrugged. "Usually. But we don't have to play it that way. Just say whether you've done the thing or not, and we'll keep it PG. The last thing we need is to have people find out we spent all afternoon sitting in an elevator talking about sex." Kurt laughed, which had been Blaine's goal. If he kept the younger boy distracted, hopefully he wouldn't freak out if their rescue took longer than anticipated. "Okay, I'll go first. Never have I ever..." Blaine racked his brain, thinking of a good starting point. "Spent more than half an hour on my hair." 

"Do I even need to answer?" Kurt gestured to his perfectly styled hair. "Do you think this styles itself?" 

Blaine chuckled as Kurt thought. "Never have I ever... done a performance other than with a Glee club." 

"Really?" 

Kurt nodded. "There's not exactly much in the way of performances in Lima. I'm assuming you have?" 

"Yeah. Kings Island Christmas Spectacular, remember?" 

Kurt didn't answer for a second and Blaine looked over to see a slightly dreamy expression on his face. The next second, Kurt snapped out of it but Blaine was left wondering what had caused that reaction. "Okay. Your turn then." 

"Right. Never have I ever dyed my hair." 

Once again there was no reply from Kurt, but this time he was looking at the ground, blushing. Blaine bit his lip to stop the laughter that was bubbling up. "You have?" he managed to get out. 

Kurt glared. "Temporarily, I'll have you know. Never have I ever gelled my hair within an inch of its life." 

"Oh wow, I wonder." Blaine rolled his eyes, grinning. "What colour?" 

"Red. It's your turn." 

But the game was put on hold as Blaine turned his head on an angle, staring at Kurt's hair and trying to imagine the boy as a red-head. It wasn't working. "Why on earth did you dye your hair red? And by red, do you mean brown-y red or Weasley red?" 

Kurt sighed. "I'll tell you once you've had your turn." 

"Fine. Never have I ever flunked a test." 

"Never?" Kurt once again raised an eyebrow. "Nerd. I failed a math exam last year. And I dyed my hair red - not Weasley red, it almost looked nice, thank you - because Mercedes had gotten a bad hair cut and was feeling self conscious. That way all the attention was on me." 

Blaine unconsciously pulled Kurt a little closer to him. "That's a really nice thing to do." 

Kurt ducked his head and Blaine knew he was blushing again. But there was a small smile on his face as he looked up, locking eyes with Blaine. "Never have I ever crushed on a celebrity." 

"Never?" Blaine stared at Kurt, his jaw dropping as the younger boy shook his head. "Kurt Hummel, you are deprived!" 

"Why, who have you crushed on?" 

Blaine waved a hand dismissively. "Far too many to list." He changed the subject quickly before Kurt could ask again, blurting out the first thing he could think of. "Never have I ever... been a cheerleader." 

"I have." 

Kurt spoke seriously but Blaine paused, expecting the boy to laugh it off. A few seconds passed and his jaw dropped again. "Really?" 

"Mm. Not for long, Coach Sylvester did a Madonna thing and 'Cedes and I were looking for somewhere to fit in so we joined the squad. It was a lot of fun." 

Blaine tried desperately to keep his thoughts off Kurt as a cheerleader but his mind betrayed him. That would be so.. "Hot," he whispered. Kurt looked up at him sharply and Blaine realized he had said it out loud. "Um, it's hot in here, isn't it?" He tugged at the collar of his shirt, laughing nervously. 

Kurt was still staring at him, but a smirk was playing around the corners of his mouth. "Really?" he drawled, drawing the word out in a way that made a shiver run down Blaine's spine. "I'm sure. Never have I ever had anybody play with my hair." 

"Neither. Though I think that's because nobody wants to with all the gel and stuff." Kurt laughed as Blaine eyed up his hair. "Do you not let people touch yours?" 

"I think it's more that people get the impression that I'd flay them alive if they did," Kurt admitted. "I wouldn't mind so much if it were the... the right person." His eyes met Blaine's for a moment before ducking and now it was definitely too warm in the elevator, especially as Kurt continued talking, murmuring quietly as if he didn't really want to say the words. "Especially if I was caught in a - a moment with them. I really wouldn't mind at all if yo - if they did." 

And that was all it took for Blaine to take the chance. Not that it was all that much of a chance, Kurt had all but confessed and he knew it. As Kurt lifted his head, still looking embarrassed and unsure, Blaine leant in slightly. "Never have I ever wanted to kiss someone within a two foot radius." 

Kurt's face dropped and Blaine moved closer, murmuring under his breath. "And by never, I mean always." 

"Well in that case, I can't argue," Kurt breathed, before closing the gap between them. 

Blaine's hands were in Kurt's hair immediately as they kissed and he felt Kurt shiver before wrapping his arms around Blaine's waist. Their lips worked together as if they were made for this - and Blaine wondered idly if they were. Then all normal thoughts were pulled from his brain as it focused on other more important matters, like the taste of Kurt or the feel of his soft hair running across Blaine's fingertips. 

And then the phone rang. Kurt broke away to turn and look at incredulously. "Seriously? You could have called at any time but you choose now? Stupid phone..." 

He continued to mutter as Blaine chuckled, getting to his feet to answer. "Hello?" 

"This is emergency services. How many of you are in there and are you all okay?" 

Blaine glanced at Kurt who had finished his grumbling and was now allowing a soft smile to cross his face, touching a hand to his lips lightly. "Two, and we're fine." Better than fine. 

"Well we're working on restoring power but you might be in there for anywhere up to an hour unless we force the doors and get you out. Do you think you can wait it out?" 

"I think we'll be fine." Kurt had stood and crossed the small distance between them, wrapping his arms around Blaine's waist. He placed the phone back in its cradle before lightly pushing Kurt up against the wall. "We're stuck here for another hour. Whatever shall we do to pass the time?" 

Kurt smirked. "I'll never know," he murmured before crashing their lips together again. 

Cue cliche ending line! ;) now, everybody imagine Chris Colfer as a redhead for me... and tell me if I'm the only one who thinks it's hot... 

MusicalEscape: 

The awesome plan that may involve us paying for dry cleaning: 

Me: Here you are, sweetie- oops! *spills coffee on Kurt* 

Kurt: AAAH! *falls bckwards* 

Blaine: *catches* Kurt, are you oka- 

Me: *smashes heads together* 

And thats how they started making out in the Lima Bean. I still had to pay for dry cleaning, though... 

*Chapter 115*: Leaving

For everybody going crazy about my comment (or crazed rant) last chapter about the Warblers being in Season Three, this is where it came from. I couldn't find the actual tweet because I don't follow him, but I have this from a very reliable source. Angela's email to me, with a subject line that can't be repeated in mixed company: "Jon Hall (the beatboxer) tweeted: Can't wait to see what AdamAnders has lined up for season 3!" 

So, we are very very very optimistic about the fate of our Warbler boys. Just keeping an eye out now for any more tweets that give away the boys going in for filming or recording or anything. Let me know if you see anything to back this up or (I'd almost rather not know but) whether you see something that proves us wrong. 

Oh, I had a job interview today. I had one last week and never heard back and they promised to call back regardless so .. I don't know. But today's interview was a group interview and it was weird, to say the least. I had to pick a celebrity for some group exercise and you'll all be happy to know I chose Darren Criss and pretty much nobody there knew him. And then I mentioned Glee and I got, "Oh, yeah. Is he that guy who plays Kurt?" Sigh... 

Anyway, I'm currently battling the second bout of a migraine. Not impressed. 

From Mrs. Malfoy-Goode: After Kurt meets w/ David in BTW, Kurt meets w/ Blaine to talk it over w/ him (no kiss yet, but they're dating) and then...? 

This confused me because I immediately thought 'Warbler David?' So I had to message Mrs. Malfoy-Goode to ask for clarification before realizing it was Dave Karofsky. 

Leaving 

Kurt's emotions were fraying rapidly as he drove back to Dalton. The entire time he had been talking with Karofsky, Kurt had been on tenterhooks, just waiting for the boy to snap and lash out at him. But the whole event had gone well, and there had been a moment of understanding in the boys eyes - rapidly concealed of course - that had given Kurt hope that maybe Dave might come to terms with his own sexuality one day. 

But after the excitement had worn off - he was going back to McKinley! - and he had hugged his Dad and Finn and hopped back in the car, Kurt had realized. 

Blaine. 

Of course Blaine was all for him going back to McKinley. He knew Kurt wouldn't ever be truly happy as a Warbler; and while McKinley was chaotic, dramatic and undeniably homophobic, it was home for Kurt. No, Blaine wasn't going to argue with Kurt's decision. But Blaine was his boyfriend. And even though at the moment, boyfriend meant nothing more than occasional hand-holding and more coffee dates and movie nights, he still knew that he loved Blaine and Blaine cared for him a lot, if not loved him back. 

And now Kurt was going to go and leave him. 

Kurt took a deep breath, then another. It wasn't doing him much good. Of course it'll be fine, he told himself sharply, you've dealt with distance before. It's not like you're moving across the world or anything. It's only a couple of hours. 

But the words were just words, and his heart knew otherwise. Pulling into Dalton, Kurt felt his heart rising in his throat, his eyes filling. He was always a crier - no matter what the emotion, no matter how insignificant, Kurt always found himself near tears at the worst of times. Right now, the overwhelming mix of emotions was tearing him apart, and Kurt knew he was about to lose it. And walking through the main entrance of Dalton was possibly the worst time for Kurt to cry. 

Biting his lip, Kurt ducked his head and rushed through the halls quickly towards his room. As he walked, he realized that of course he wouldn't be alone to deal with his emotions - Blaine would be waiting. Kurt had been called out during class after all, and told Blaine to wait for him later. 

Faced with the inevitable, Kurt pushed open his door to see Blaine sitting on his bed. 

"So, what hap - Kurt?" 

Blaine's brow furrowed in concern as Kurt fell next to him, curled into a ball and began to cry. 

He didn't want to cry in front of Blaine, and he knew his boyfriend was probably thinking that something horrible had happened - Blaine didn't even know Kurt had gone to McKinley so he probably though it was some kind of family emergency. But once he had started, Kurt couldn't stop. 

There was a moment of what Kurt knew was hesitance, then Blaine's arms were wrapping around him. Kurt resisted for a second, before realizing it wasn't pity or obligation that Blaine was offering, but comfort. Unballing his legs, he leant his head into Blaine's shoulder, feeling his tears soak into his boyfriend's blazer and instantly regretting it. But Blaine's arms were on his back, stroking gently, and words were being murmured in his ear and Kurt couldn't bring himself to move away. 

Finally, the tears subsided and Kurt sniffed, pulling away to grab a tissue. Blaine's arms were still around him and Kurt rested back against the wall next to his boyfriend. He glanced at Blaine, only to see the boy looking back at him with concern written all over his face. 

"Did... I mean, was it - ?" Blaine shook his head, trying to find the words. 

"It wasn't my Dad," Kurt said instantly, knowing what Blaine was trying to ask. 

Blaine sighed in relief. "Thank goodness, I didn't know how I was going to handle that." 

Kurt chuckled and, feeling unusually bold, slipped an arm around Blaine's back so they were mirroring each other's gestures. Ignoring the sudden fluttering of his heart, Kurt leant slightly into Blaine. "No, I went to McKinley." 

Blaine frowned. "It didn't go well then?" 

"No, it did. Karofsky's agreed to behave and I can go back if I want to." Kurt allowed himself to smile at that, and Blaine smiled in return. 

"But that's great, Kurt!" 

He nodded, turning to face Blaine fully. "It also means I have to leave Dalton, Blaine. And ... and leave you." 

Blaine's face dropped slightly, and Kurt knew it wasn't the first time his boyfriend had thought about it. Clearly Blaine had come to the realization a long time ago and Kurt instantly felt guilty for not having though about it earlier. 

"Kurt, it's alright." 

And clearly that guilt showed on his face. Blaine sighed, reaching out to take Kurt's free hand. "I knew ever since you agreed to be my boyfriend that this was going to happen. I could see it in your eyes, even back then, that you weren't going to stay at Dalton much longer. So I resolved to make the most of what we had then, and then deal with this when it came. Which, it seems, is now." 

And now Blaine was pulling away, unwrapping their arms to take both of Kurt's hands. "Kurt, I won't try and stop you from going back. I could never do that. But I will give you the choice, albeit unfair, to make. I love you -" 

Kurt gasped and Blaine's eyes widened. "Okay, I haven't said that yet. Crap -" 

"I love you too." 

Blaine's eyes attempted to go wider and Kurt couldn't help but laugh. "Sorry, you just look so... did you honestly think I didn't?" 

"I .. I wasn't sure." Blaine collected himself again, seeming to remember the matter at hand. "Anyway, I do love you Kurt, but I don't want this to be difficult on you. So.." Blaine swallowed, and Kurt squeezed his hands, not sure what Blaine was trying to say but not liking the look on his boyfriend's face. 

Blaine sighed. "What the hell. Kurt, if you want to end things, do it." 

Kurt's jaw dropped, giving Blaine the chance to continue talking. "I'm not saying I want things to end, not at all. I've never been happier, Kurt. But - but if you don't think we can make it work, if you'd rather not worry about having to travel to see me or waiting for me to travel or... Kurt, I don't know. It's up to you and that's unfair and I'm sorry, but it is up to you." 

And Blaine turned away, staring across the room. Kurt could hear his breathing, unsteady and as if he was trying to hold back tears, and Kurt knew how much it was killing Blaine to say what he had just said and now have to wait with the possibility of his boyfriend breaking up with him. But Blaine Anderson had forgotten one thing, and that was that Kurt Hummel never gave up the things he wanted the most. 

And Kurt wanted Blaine. 

"Blaine?" 

As Blaine turned back, Kurt leant in and kissed him. 

There weren't words to describe it, and Kurt knew even if he did this a million times - which he aimed to at least attempt - he still wouldn't have any. All he could feel was himself connecting to Blaine in yet another way, so wonderful and complex and perfect. Pulling away, Kurt rested their foreheads together and lifted his hands to touch either side of Blaine's face. "The only way we're breaking up is if you get sick of me, mister. I'm not doing your dirty work." 

And Blaine laughed, so light and free and in a way that Kurt hadn't heard in so long - and which made him realize just how long this burden must have been on his boyfriend's shoulders. "Well then, it looks like we're going to be together forever." 

Kurt couldn't ignore the excited little jump his heart gave this time and the smile curving over his lips was mirroring itself in Blaine's face. "You know, I think I'll be okay with that." 

"Me too." 

Klaine fluff. I'm overdosing on it. 

I have to admit it - I write these stories heaps in advance and the day I upload them onto the Document Manager and read them again, I can't help but smile. It's like finding a new story. 

MusicalEscape: 

"BOO! Are you okay? I tried calling, but I hooked up with some mall people instead telling me about the power thing. I got them to hook me up." 

"Mercedes, I'm-" *giggle* "fine." 

"Are you sure you're not high from a lack of oxygen? You're voice is kinda squeaky." 

"Merc-" *moan* "I'm fine. Don't worry." 

"WHITE BOY, WHAT'S HAPPENING DOWN THERE?" 

"Blaine's here. *muffled* Stop Blaine, that tickles!" 

"What are you- oh. OH. Let me talk to him." 

"Hi Mercedes!" 

"Break my boy's heart, I break your face. Give the phone back to Kurt." 

"Um, okay." *gives phone* 

"White boy, get some." *line goes dead* 

"What was that?" 

"Nothing." *starts making out again* 

*Chapter 116*: Strange

So I'm up to stage two of my interview to work for a branch of a major company which I won't name for obvious reasons. I should hear about my next interview very soon :) 

In other news, I just realized why I've felt so off the past few days. One of the men who went to my group interview told us he'd nearly died of the flu a few days prior and now I'm starting to get flu-like symptoms... if I get this, I will not be impressed. So I'll go and do what I always do when I feel off and write sick!Klaine fics ;) 

From The Comment: Why is Blaine acting so funny? Staring off into space, playing Teenage Dream on a Loop, and acting uncomfortable whenever someone talks about the newest Warbler. Even he doesn't know, until Wes and David help him get to the bottom of it. When he finds Kurt again... 

Because I don't write enough fics in the POV of Wes and David. Snapshots in time. 

Strange 

Wes flipped idly through the sheet music as he knocked on his friend's door. "Hey, Blaine, so that went well today but I was wondering... what are you doing?" 

Blaine didn't respond. Worried, Wes knelt in front of his friend, breaking his eye contact with the wall. "Blaine? What's wrong?" 

He knew Blaine's past sometimes came back to haunt him, and considering they had left Blaine with a kid who had most likely revealed things about bullying might mean that Blaine was dealing with flashbacks. "Do you need me to get David?" 

"No," Blaine murmured. He shook his head and forced a smile onto his face. "No, I'm cool. What did you want?" 

Wes rolled his eyes. "Don't, Blaine. Tell me what's wrong. What happened with Kurt?" 

But the small smile that flickered across Blaine's face said it all. It was gone a moment later, and Blaine began to talk about Kurt's situation - leaving out details, of course - but Wes knew what he had seen. 

Blaine's got a crush on this guy... 

Finally! 

Wes and David had spent a lot of time coaxing Blaine out of his shell when he first arrived at Dalton. And even though Blaine had finally managed to become his confident self, he still seemed afraid to have feelings for people, like it was wrong. The two boys had sat him down and had one of the most awkward conversations of Wes's life, where Blaine politely informed them that he knew it was okay to like boys, he just didn't have feelings for anybody at Dalton at this point in time. Wes knew Blaine was trying to convince himself more than Wes and David, but had let it drop, assuming Blaine would get there in time. 

And now it seemed, was that time. Blaine was still talking, so Wes let himself think about the possibilities. It seemed like Kurt was having some issues at the moment, and Wes wasn't stupid enough to think that he wanted a boyfriend right now. What he needed was a group of people to support him, and it looked like Blaine was going to take on that role singlehandedly. 

"... so I don't know what's going to happen, but he has my number so he said he'll call or text if anything goes wrong. I just wish there was something else I could do." 

"Could he transfer?" Wes asked. He knew it wasn't viable for everybody, but Blaine had done it and he too was worried about the kid. 

But Blaine was already shaking his head. "He refuses to ask his Dad. Says they can't afford it." 

Wes winced sympathetically. "Well if there's anything we can do, just let us know, okay?" 

"I will. Thanks." 

"Anytime," Wes replied. Blaine smiled, but Wes could tell his thoughts were elsewhere. Standing up, he left his friend to his daydreaming and wandered off to find David to tell him about the latest development. After all, their Blaine was finally growing up. 

"Wes, make it stop!" 

Wes frowned. "David?" he asked down the phone. "What's wrong?" 

There was a shuffling sound, then the sound of music came through the speaker. 

"You make me feel like I'm living a teenage dream, 

The way you turn me on, I can't sleep..." 

Wes could hear Blaine singing along, as well as the sound of running water. "What's wrong with that? He's practicing, that's a good thing. You should do it more." 

The music grew fainter as David took him off speakerphone. "I practice plenty, thank you. And I have no problem with Blaine singing, but he's been singing that particular song all day." 

Wes began to laugh, suddenly realizing what was going on. "Of course he has! It reminds him of Kurt after all." 

"I know, and it's usually been played about ten times a day, but ever since Kurt rang this morning and told Blaine he was transferring, it's been -" 

"Wait, what?" Wes blinked. "Kurt's transferring?" He hung up before David could reply and walked out of his room and down the hall to David and Blaine's, barging in without knocking. "Since when has Kurt been transferring?" 

David sat up from where he was sprawled out on his bed, eating chips. "He only found out this morning. He'll be moving in tomorrow and starting here on Monday." 

"Well do you know why?" 

David shook his head. "I didn't want to pry. I'm not sure how much he told Blaine either." 

Wes sighed. "Did Blaine look concerned? I don't want to stick my head where it shouldn't be either, but I don't want to accidentally put my foot in my mouth when Kurt arrives -" 

"Yes, he told me." 

Wes turned to see Blaine's head poking around the bathroom door. Teenage Dream was still playing in the background, but Wes hadn't heard the shower go off. "Is he alright, Blaine?" 

Blaine ducked his head back in and a minute later, the music stopped playing. The door opened fully to reveal Blaine, dressed only in a towel. He ignored the mock wolf whistle from David as he sat on his bed. "He's... I don't know. He will be okay." 

"You can't tell us what happened, can you?" 

Blaine shook his head. "That's up to Kurt. But the important thing is that he's safe and he's coming here." The smile that crossed his friend's face at that statement was almost exactly the same as the one Blaine had worn the last time he had spoken about Kurt. Wes was about to make a comment when Blaine stood and returned to the bathroom, clearly wanting to get dressed. A moment later, the sound of Katy Perry began to fill the room again. 

"He's so into him." 

Wes turned to David who was smirking. "Yes, he is," he agreed quietly, sitting next to his friend. "But we're going to let them sort it out, okay? We don't know what happened to Kurt so no pushing." 

David groaned loudly and Wes rolled his eyes at his friend. "Thanks for coming over anyway, man." 

Wes shook his head, standing to leave. "Anytime, David." 

"Hey, Blaine?" 

Wes watched with interest as Nick leant over, poking Blaine with his fork. Blaine sighed and looked up from his textbook, positioned in front of his plate. "Yes, Nick?" 

"Who's the new kid?" 

The smile that crossed Blaine's face had David nudging him furiously. "Yes, David, I see it," Wes hissed out of the corner of his mouth, keeping his attention on Blaine. 

"His name's Kurt. He came from McKinley and he's auditioning for the Warblers this afternoon." 

Jeff leant over from the other side of Nick. "He seems pretty cool. Shy, but like there's a great personality there. Question though, is he gay?" 

Wes chuckled. Jeff never worried about whether his questions were going to be taken offensively and the first thing he wanted to learn about anybody new was their sexual preference. Anyone would think he was looking for a boyfriend if they hadn't seen the way his and Nick's hands were linked under the table. 

Blaine was still smiling as he nodded. "Yeah, he is." 

Wes immediately elbowed David, who he had seen opening his mouth out of the corner of his eye. But his efforts were fruitless as Cameron bluntly asked, "So, you like him?" 

Blaine's jaw dropped. "I .. no, I hardly know him!" 

Wes was all set to call his friend out when he saw the genuine surprise in Blaine's eyes and realized. He actually doesn't think he likes Kurt yet.  

David had apparently come to the same realization. "He's oblivious! Please tell me we can do something now?" 

"Oh, I left my Chemistry textbook in my room." Wes stood, grabbing David's arm. "See you guys soon." 

Ignoring the strange looks he was getting from the rest of his Warblers, Wes dragged David out into the corridor before stopping. "Look. Kurt's still settling in here, he's still getting used to things. The last thing he needs is one of our crazy schemes trying to get him together with probably the first gay guy he's met." 

"I know that, I wasn't dreaming of saying anything to Kurt. Blaine, on the other hand..." David trailed off and Wes raised an eyebrow, suddenly smirking. 

"You know, I think that's a good idea. We're his friends, after all, we should do whatever we can to help him out." 

David was grinning from ear to ear, but Wes noticed a figure walking up behind him. "Oh, hey Kurt!" 

Kurt looked up, surprised and Wes noticed the slight flinch before he smiled. "Hey guys." 

"How are you finding things here? Anything we can do to help you settle in?" 

Kurt blinked a couple of times, clearly surprised. "I - no, I'm doing fine." But the slight hesitance gave him away. 

"Are you sure?" 

"Well.." Kurt ducked his head a little. "I have Chemistry next and I don't know where the classroom is." 

Wes grinned. "I've got that with you. Go have some lunch and meet me here afterwards and we'll walk down together." 

The smile he got in return was brilliant. "Thanks, Wes." 

"Anytime." 

Kurt turned to walk into the cafeteria and Wes watched him go before turning back to David. "That kid needs some happiness. The sooner we knock Blaine into shape, the better." 

Leaning on his desk, Wes propped his head up in his hands and surveyed his friend who was digging through his closet. A few more minutes passed in silence before Wes gave in. 

"Blaine, stop." 

Blaine poked his head back out of his closet. "I can't. Going for coffee in ten minutes." 

"Blaine, stop and come here." 

Blaine stepped out fully, looking irritated. "What, Wes?" 

Wes stood, meeting his friend in the middle of the room. "You're going for coffee with Kurt. Why are you so worried about what you wear?" Of course Wes knew perfectly well why Blaine was acting so frantic, but he wanted Blaine to say it. Not that Blaine would, however. He still seemed to be under the delusion that he and Kurt were just friends. 

"Kurt's a fashion god, Wes. If I don't wear something that's up to the mark, I'll probably end up embarrassing him or something." 

Wes shook his head. "Riiight," he drawled. "This isn't anything to do with how you've been looking at Kurt when you think nobody's watching?" 

Blaine flushed, but the denial was still apparent in his eyes. "Wes, I don't know what you're talking about." 

"You don't think Kurt's attractive?" Wes widened his eyes and made his expression as innocent as possible. 

Blaine's eyes narrowed and he seemed to be catching on to what Wes was implying, finally. "Yes, but that doesn't mean I have feelings for him, Wes." 

Wes shrugged and backed off. "You've got eight minutes. Go find something to wear." And as Blaine looked at the clock and jumped back into the closet, Wes sat down and allowed himself to smile. He knew his friend well enough to know what the look in Blaine's eyes the second before he had turned away meant. Maybe Blaine was in denial now, but he was certainly going to be mulling over Wes's words later. 

"He's just been lying there for about half an hour now." 

Wes poked his head further into the room, nodding. "I see what you mean, that is a bit worrying. Do you think he can hear us?" 

"Considering neither of you are actually whispering, yes, he can." Blaine didn't look over at them, still staring at the ceiling. David smiled sheepishly and Wes sighed, walking over to sit on the foot of his friend's bed. 

"Blaine, talk. What's wrong?" 

Blaine sat up, running his fingers through his hair. "I don't know, Wes. I just feel ... lost." 

David joined them, sitting on the other side of Blaine and swapping a worried look with Wes. The last time Blaine had said he felt lost was a few weeks into his time at Dalton when he had a run in with some old bullies and didn't know what to do. "Has something happened?" 

"No. Not that I know anyway." Blaine sighed, still looking confused. "I spent the afternoon with Kurt, just hanging out and working on homework and listening to music. And then he left to go home for the weekend and now I just feel... I don't know, guys." 

Wes couldn't hide the smile that crossed his face; neither could David. "You like him," Wes said softly. 

Blaine turned to him in surprise. "What? Kurt? No I don't..." 

But Wes could see the contemplative look in his eyes. "Blaine, think about it. You were happy with Kurt and once he left, you felt lonely. You two hang out all the time -" 

"Seriously, all the time," David interjected. "We don't see you anymore - not that this is what that's about," he added hastily as Blaine suddenly looked apologetic. 

Wes shook his head at his friend before turning back to Blaine. "The point is, you may not realize it yet but you like Kurt. We don't want to push you into something you're not ready for, but we just want you to be happy. And we want Kurt to be happy, and we think you two would be happy together." 

Blaine nodded thoughtfully. "I - I think I have a lot to think about." 

Wes stood, grabbing David's elbow to pull him up. "We'll leave you to it then, okay? Just let us know if you need to talk, okay? Anytime." 

As the two boys left, Wes saw Blaine fall back on his bed and smiled. 

Wes was interrupted from his studying by a hesitant knock on his door. Looking up, he saw Blaine standing in the doorway. "What's up?" 

"Can I talk to you?" 

Wes frowned, standing. "Always, Blaine. What's wrong?" 

Blaine hesitated for a moment before stepping in and closing the door. He sat on the end of Wes's bed, staring across at Kurt's immaculate but empty side of the room before turning back to Wes. "I like Kurt." 

Wes immediately sat down next to Blaine, grinning. "I knew you'd work it out. What now?" 

"That's the problem. What now?" Blaine twisted his hands together, staring at the floor. "I mean, what do I do? Do I just tell him, do I ask him on a date, should I serenade him -" 

"No," Wes said firmly. "Keep it low key, okay? This is your first relationship, and I presume it's his too?" Blaine nodded. "Then the best thing to do would be to go up to him and tell him. Pick a time when you can just sit down and talk -" 

"We never get the chance to do that at the moment though," Blaine interrupted. "We're all so busy with studying and Warbler rehearsals and he's out at Lima every weekend and always hanging out with Mercedes and the other girls at night." 

Wes thought for a moment. "Tell you what. I'll make sure Thad's late to our next rehearsal. Get a couch for you and Kurt and talk to him then. It's not the best of times, but it'll do." 

Blaine stared at him for a moment. "I never thought I'd see the day that Wesley Hughes deliberately put off a Warbler rehearsal." He shook his head, smiling. "Thanks, Wes." 

"Anytime. Just make Kurt happy, alright?" 

As Blaine left the room, Wes suddenly realized that Blaine hadn't even thought about the possibility of Kurt not feeling the same way. Is he truly that confident, or did he just not think - 

"Wait." Blaine burst back in. "What if he says no?" 

Wes chuckled, shaking his head and preparing himself for a long reassuring chat. 

"So, do you think he's done it yet?" 

Wes shook his head, peering at the two boys over his setlist pages. "No, but he's doing it right... now." 

Across the room, Blaine reached over and took Kurt's hand. Wes saw Kurt look down at the hand clasping his before looking into Blaine's eyes again as the boy spoke quietly. When Kurt's face split in a smile of delight, Wes automatically held his hand out, feeling David slap a high-five into it. "They look so happy," David murmured, and Wes knew he was smiling as well. Blaine suddenly looked up, catching Wes's eye and shaking his head. Wes shrugged before giving him the thumbs up just as Thad walked into the room. 

Mid-meeting, Wes's phone buzzed in his pocket. The Warbler group were splitting up to practice their respective harmonies, so he quickly reached in and read the text. 

I'm taking him to Breadstix on Friday. Thanks Wes - Blaine. 

Wes smiled, quickly tapping out a reply before joining David and Jeff on the other side of the room. 

Anytime. - Wes 

"So, I had a great time tonight." 

Wes looked up, hearing voices outside his door. Standing in the doorway, apparently oblivious to Wes's presence in the room, was Kurt and Blaine. 

"Me too," Kurt murmured, stepping a little closer to Blaine. "Are we going to do that again sometime?" 

Blaine reciprocated the action, reaching out to take Kurt's hands. "I hope so. I was kind of hoping we could change our dates to actual dating." 

And that beautiful smile crossed Kurt's face again as he ducked his head slightly. "I'd love to," he whispered, and a similar smile broke across Blaine's face. 

"Good," he murmured. And then there was a silence where the two boys just stared at each other. Wes felt slightly weird about watching, but couldn't manage to draw his eyes away from the beautiful scene playing out right outside his bedroom door. And he knew exactly what was coming next, the only question was who was going to make the move. 

It ended up being Kurt, surprisingly enough. Leaning in, he gently pressed his lips against Blaine's, both of their eyes fluttering shut at the contact. Their hands were still linked between their bodies as they kissed, and the light flickering across them from the hallway made the scene even more beautiful. Quietly, Wes stood and made his way into the bathroom. The last thing he wanted was for the two boys to break away from their perfect moment and find their friend watching. 

A few moments later, he heard Kurt saying goodnight before the door closed. Wes stuck his head out the door to find Kurt leaning against it, one hand lightly pressed against his mouth and the smile permanently attached to his face. Closing the bathroom door behind him, Wes waited until Kurt looked up. "Good night?" 

"The best," Kurt murmured breathlessly, before remembering where he was. "Um, yeah. Great. I'm going to go shower." 

Kurt brushed past him on the way to the bathroom, a blush covering his face. On instinct, Wes stopped him. "Hey. I'm happy for you, you know that?" 

He knew it was the right thing to do when Kurt finally met his eyes, looking relieved. "I do. Thanks, Wes." 

As the door shut behind Kurt, Wes smiled. 

"Anytime." 

Isn't Wes such a lovely guy? ;) 

MusicalEscape: 

*cries onto Blaine's shoulder* "IT'S NOT FAIR!" 

"Oh my God, what happened? Was it-" 

"Finn spilled coffee on my new shirt!" 

"...Okay? Can it be dry-cleaned?" 

"NO!" *sobs* 

"What's so special about the shirt?" 

"It's a Gryffindor shirt." 

*later that night* 

"FINN! DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU DID TO KURT'S SHIRT?" 

"...Do I know you?" 

*Chapter 117*: Funeral

GLEE TICKETS =D 

I'm going tomorrow night with my sister... so I have to reign in my fangirlness... that'll be difficult ;) 

And while we're on the topic of good news, guess who finally got a job! I'm now working night shifts three days a week (minimum) so ... that'll be an adjustment! But I think it'll be good :) it's money anyway! 

From boegapa: It's pretty obvious it's gonna be a funeral in it, right? So just at the funeral. Blaine's there. Then it's up to you! 

TGTDOSBDK. 

Funeral 

As Sue Sylvester broke down, Blaine knew he wasn't the only one who was tearing up. He heard Kurt sniff quietly beside him and resisted the urge to take his boyfriend's hand. He didn't even know the woman, or her sister for that matter, but to see someone who Kurt had told him was so fierce and proud, succumbing to her emotions.. it was powerful. 

When Kurt had called Blaine the previous day and told him what was happening with the funeral and Sue's fears that nobody would show up, Blaine immediately offered to come. He knew the funeral would be a difficult time for Kurt as well and wanted to do his best to support his boyfriend. Being at separate schools now meant that they didn't have as much time to just be together, and Blaine missed even sitting beside Kurt in Warbler rehearsals. 

There was a movement in front of Blaine and then Will stood, moving over to the podium. Sue stepped aside and Will took over, beginning to read again. Blaine chanced a glance at Kurt who had a glimmer of unshed tears in his eyes, but was staring straight ahead, listening. 

"When you love someone like I loved her, there's a part of you that's like you're attached by this invisible tether. And no matter how far away you are, you can always feel them." 

Will continued to speak, but Blaine was frozen, fixated on those words. Vaguely, he noticed Finn glancing across at Quinn and knew the words had the same impact on the other boy. But for Blaine, it wasn't a negative feeling at all. 

I love Kurt like that. 

And it was true. No matter how much Blaine sat there alone at Dalton, he could always feel Kurt attached to him. Whenever they talked, from the second Kurt picked up the phone, Blaine could tell what kind of mood he was in and how to respond. Kurt was his first boyfriend, yes, but Blaine knew he didn't need to play the field or try things out. Because Kurt was everything he had ever wanted. 

A movement from beside him brought Blaine back to reality. Kurt offered him a small smile as he stood with the rest of the Glee club, moving over to the side. Finn stood in front of the casket momentarily. "This was Jean's favourite song," he announced quietly, before moving over to the others. 

Tina began to speak softly. "Hold your breath. Make a wish. Count to three." 

And then Kurt began his part, singing the words flawlessly and with a raw emotion that Blaine knew was from his own experiences. 

"Come with me, and you'll be,

In a world of pure imagination"

He knew Kurt wasn't just singing for Jean, but for his own mother. 

"Take a look, and you'll see,

Into your imagination,"

Finn sang the next few lines, and Blaine could see the expression on his face mirroring Kurt's. He knew Finn had lost his father when he was young, and his heart went out to the boy who always appeared so strong. 

"You'll begin with a spin,

Traveling in the world of my creation,"

Tina took over as the music grew louder. 

"What we'll see will defy explanation."

Artie finished off the verse, but Blaine's eyes were drawn to Kurt. There was sadness on his face, but also a sense of peace, and Blaine realized he was coming to terms with his own experiences. 

The group began to sing the chorus together, and Blaine felt the first tear slip down his cheek. 

"If you want to view paradise, simply look around and you will,

Anything you want to do it, want to change the world,"

Blaine saw Sue's face crumple and he looked at the video to see pictures of her and her sister together. He didn't even know the girl, but the smile on Jean's face broke his heart all over again. She was beautiful. 

And then Kurt was singing the final line, his voice angelic. 

"You'll be free if you truly,"

The rest of the group joined in on the final words. 

"Wish to be."

Blaine saw Kurt staring at Sue, and offering her a quick smile. He knew that despite their aminosity, Kurt was one of Sue's favourites, and he knew that it would at least offer the woman some sort of support. And then the first tear slipped down Kurt's cheek, and Blaine nearly lost it completely. But Kurt glanced his way a second later, smiling softly, and Blaine knew he was going to be okay. 

The group moved to sit down as the pastor closed the service. Kurt squeezed his hand quickly before standing again. "I'm going to go talk to Sue. Meet you outside?" 

Blaine nodded, not quite trusting his words. He stood, heading out the door. As he stepped outside, he saw Finn standing out there, looking choked up. "Finn?" 

Finn turned, not even bothering to hide his emotion. "Blaine." 

"You alright?" 

The boy shook his head. "Not really. I - I need to break up with Quinn." 

Blaine winced sympathetically, but of course he knew why. "The tether?" 

"Yeah. I just - we don't have it. We never did." Finn shrugged, wiping the tears off his face. "But after everything that's happened with me and girls, I'm sick of causing and getting hurt." 

Blaine reached out, putting a hand on his shoulder tentatively. He knew Finn had had some issues with homophobia a little while back, so had always been hesitant of how much contact to actually give the boy. But Finn seemed to appreciate it, offering him half a smile in return. "You know you and Rachel will work things out. And you know that pull is there with her, and you can't fight that. You can't even try, you just need to accept it, and then do everything you can to make it possible and show them that you love them." 

Kurt had always said that Finn wasn't the most perceptive of people, but right now he seemed to be getting it. "You and Kurt?" 

"Yeah." 

Finn smiled properly. "I'm glad. He deserves it." He reached into his pocket, pulling out his keys. "I need to think about what I'm going to say to Quinn." 

Blaine patted his shoulder quickly before stepping away. "Of course." Finn walked towards his car, getting in behind the wheel. Blaine turned away, moving to sit on a bench outside the funeral home. He had his own words to prepare. 

Of course Kurt knew how he felt - they were dating, after all. But after hearing that speech in there and knowing that at any point, Kurt could be taken away from him, Blaine couldn't just let the opportunity pass to let Kurt know just how much he meant to him. 

"Hey." 

Kurt's quiet voice broke him out of his thoughts and he looked up to see his boyfriend taking a seat next to him. "Hey. How are you holding up?" 

"I'm -" Kurt paused, as if thinking about it. "I'm good. It felt sort of ... freeing to do that." 

Blaine nodded, reaching out to take Kurt's hand and running his thumb over it absently. "It was a beautiful service. You should all be proud." 

Kurt hummed an agreement and the two sat in silence for a few moments. Blaine glanced at Kurt out of the corner of his eye to see his boyfriend staring across the parking lot, an indescribable expression on his face. The late afternoon sun bathed him in a glow and Blaine found himself lost for words. He's so... beautiful. 

"Kurt?" he murmured quietly. 

"Mm?" 

Kurt turned to him and Blaine shifted slightly on the seat so he was facing his boyfriend. He took Kurt's other hand gently, resting both in his lap. "So, Sue's speech.." 

"It was quite something, wasn't it?" 

Blaine nodded, smiling softly. "It was. It - it really got to me, Kurt. And it reminded me that life is short and things always change -" 

Kurt's eyes widened. "Blaine... are you breaking up with me?" 

Blaine's jaw dropped. "What? Kurt - no, babe, no! Not a chance!" 

"Oh." Kurt blushed, ducking his head slightly. "I just saw the way Finn looked when Sue was talking about the tether and then I looked at you and you were... I - I thought..." 

"Not like that." Blaine squeezed his hands gently. "Kurt, it was that speech that made me realize that that's us. That's - that's how I feel about you, and I was saying that things change but I don't want this to be one of those things. You're my world, Kurt." He hesitated for a second, but Kurt had looked back up, his eyes alight. "I love you." 

Kurt stared at him for a second, before smiling. "I love you too." 

Blaine's hands were moving before he even realized what he was doing, rising to cup Kurt's face. He traced his thumbs over Kurt's cheekbones, trying to comprehend the sheer beauty of the person sitting across from him. And before he could stop himself, he was leaning in, their lips meeting gently. Kurt kissed him back instantly, his hands still resting on Blaine's knees. Blaine tilted his head, pressing closer to Kurt and capturing his lips as if marking his claim. This is my boyfriend who I love with everything I have in me. 

They broke the kiss a few seconds later, Kurt staring at him as if he couldn't quite believe what had happened. Blaine simply smiled, before chuckling. "So, we just had our first kiss at a funeral." 

Kurt snorted. "Aren't we classy?" He reached up, taking Blaine's hands from his face and grasping them in his own. "I love you." 

"I love you too." 

MusicalEscape: 

"Wes, are you okay? You look... tired, I think... and kinda annoyed." 

"It's Klaine." 

"OHMIGOD HAVE THE BROKEN UP OHMIGOD NOOO-" 

"Shut up, David. They're in their permanent honeymoon stage and it's bugging the crap out of me. And theres SO MUCH sexual tension-" 

"Plan number 52?" 

"I like the way you think, my friend." 

That's how Kurt and Blaine found themselves locked in a janitor's closet. They made good use of their time, though... ;P 

(For any of you who were wondering, Wevid has over 100 plans stored in a notebook that they were going to use if Klaine never happened.) (Also, Wes would like me to tell you all that it's not true there's a plan involving a hundred roses, a panda bear and a blender. First: I don't even want to know, second: Sure, Wes, sure...) 

*Chapter 118*: Bullies

So as soon as I've posted this chapter, I'll be heading off with my sister to see... 

*drumroll* 

GLEE LIVE! 

(duh!) 

Anyway, I'm quite excited and I've been watching interviews of Darren and Chris in preparation and to hopefully get all my fangirlness out of the way so I don't freak my sister out. I don't think it'll work but at least the theatre will be dark ;) 

So if you follow The Kliss Challenge, I'll be posting my thoughts of the movie on that chapter when I get back, so go check that authors note out if you want to know what I thought :)  

From Stroppy Poppy: Blaine runs into some bullies from his old school while out with Kurt. Kurt gets annoyed at them after they push Blaine down some stairs(only really cuts his leg, nothing major) and punches them right in the face, Blaine has never wanted to kiss him more in his life. 

So they're not out anywhere, but that's just because I was too lazy to take them away from Dalton. 

Bullies 

"So what exactly are we meant to do?" Kurt tugged at his blazer, staring at the people milling around on the grounds. 

"Just act like model students, I guess." Blaine shrugged, smiling politely at a few people passing by. "It's only for a few more minutes, then they'll all go inside and listen to some boring speech about how amazing Dalton is and how all of their kids should come here." 

Sure enough, a few of the board members were beginning to round people up and call them inside, the Dalton boys helping out. Kurt and Blaine began to guide people into the auditorium, waiting for the last ones to go in before collapsing on the ground. 

"That was so boring." 

Blaine rolled his eyes. "Tell me about it. I swear it gets worse every year." 

Blaine turned on his side to face his boyfriend, smiling as the foreign word bounced around his head. This boy right here is my boyfriend. 

"What are you thinking about?" Kurt was watching him, a smile slowly crossing his face. 

"You," Blaine said simply. 

Kurt's smile widened and for a little while they just lay there, looking at each other. Finally, Blaine broke the silence. "We should probably check if anybody else is out here." 

Sighing, Kurt got to his feet and linked arms with Blaine. Methodically, they made their way around the buildings before heading inside the main building where most of the tours had been heading through. Checking the top floor, they found it empty and were heading towards the stairs. "We'll just check the lobby one more time to see if anybody else is out here in case -" 

"In case they have to witness your hideous display of homosexuality?" 

Blaine stiffened, his eyes growing wide as he recognized the voice. No... not here... 

"Excuse me?" Kurt turned and Blaine cringed, mentally begging him not to say anything. 

"You heard me." 

Blaine turned around, trying not to look at the boy standing in front of them. He knew if he did, he would start to freak out and remember - 

"Who the hell do you think you are to come into our school and tell us what to do?" Kurt was firing up and Blaine knew it could only end badly. 

"Oh, I don't know. Blaine, why don't you tell him who I am?" 

Blaine couldn't hold back a shudder when his name came out of Zach's mouth and he saw Kurt turning to him. He locked eyes with his boyfriend, trying to plead with him to just stop talking, to wait for them to go away... 

"Oh, how rude. Rude as always, aren't you fag?" 

He flinched, closing his eyes briefly as the word hit him. "Well, I'm a friend of Blaine's. I went to Westerville High with him before he wimped out and ran here." 

"What are you doing here, Zach?" Blaine felt the words slip past his lips in a monotone. 

"Oh look, he speaks!" Suddenly Blaine felt a hand on his jaw, pulling his head up to face his tormenter. He could hear Kurt saying something beside him but as soon as he locked eyes with Zach, the memories began to flood back - 

of being locked in the cubicle of the boys toilets with the broken lock, the door wedged shut and the boys laughing outside as he pleaded to be let out - 

the push down the stairs that broke his arm, looking back to see Zach's face full of malice as he pretended to be concerned about him - 

the insults between classes - 

the shoves into lockers - 

And then the pressure on his jaw was released and he blinked, seeing Kurt's hand holding Zach's wrist away. "I suggest you leave, now." 

With a deft flick of the wrist, Zach pulled his hand out of Kurt's and stepped towards Blaine again. He looked over Blaine's shoulder as if judging something and, as he did, Blaine suddenly realized how close they were to the edge of the stairs. 

"No!" 

But Kurt was too late. Blaine felt a pair of hands push into his chest and he was falling backwards. He felt his leg catch against one of the stairs and the pressure of ripping skin - and then mercifully he was at the bottom. Looking up, he saw Zach was still standing with Kurt and tried to get to his feet to get back up there, to do something - 

And then Kurt had pulled his arm back and punched Zach square in the face. There was a crack and blood began to spurt out of his nose and Blaine just stared as Kurt flew down the stairs. 

"Blaine, are you okay?" Kurt was rambling frantically as he knelt next to Blaine, checking him over for injuries. "Oh, your leg! Does anything else hurt, did you hit your head? Can you answer me, can you hear me? Are -" 

Blaine reached up, grabbed his boyfriend's tie and pulled him into a kiss. He knew it was hardly the time or place, but he didn't care, because Kurt had just done something that Blaine had never had the courage to do and he knew right now he couldn't possibly love him more than he did right this second. 

There was a choking sound from the top of the steps and Blaine pulled away slightly to see Zach staring at them, blood still running down his face. And seeing his bully like that suddenly reduced any power he had once had over Blaine. 

"What's the matter, Zach? You might want to get that nose checked out, it looks a bit painful." 

Blaine stood, Kurt immediately wrapping an arm around him so he could keep the weight off his leg. He knew the injury was only superficial but let Kurt do it anyway, just to rub it in further. They walked away and as soon as they were out of sight, Kurt pushed him against the wall and began to kiss him again. Blaine sunk into him happily, not sure where this sudden take-charge Kurt had come from but loving it. 

Kurt pulled away a little and whispered to him, "Seeing him hurt you like that, Blaine, I never want that to happen again. And I'm damn well going to make the most of the time we have together because idiots like him are going to be trying to split us up for the rest of our lives now." 

Blaine felt his face break into a huge smile when he thought of the rest of his life with Kurt. And ignoring the blood dripping down his leg, the fact that he'd need to buy new trousers because his were ripped, that they'd left a guy with a broken nose at the top of the stairs - Blaine just leant in and continued to kiss his boyfriend. 

Because none of that mattered. Not in perspective. 

I hope I did it justice. The idea's not one I'd normally write and I did find it off, but I'm not going to say no to Kurt breaking someone's nose. 

MusicalEscape didn't want to make something humorous about a funeral. Completely understandable. 

*Chapter 119*: Hair

This is my last authors note as an unemployed bum (Darren: I am a bum. Oh my gosh, you're interviewing a bum!)  

*cough* Anyway, now that Darren Criss isn't invading my thoughts (yeah right), tomorrow I have a full day of orientation before I start training for the rest of the week. So I spent a lot of today trying to get as many stories churned out as possible so I can upload them when I don't have time to write. Oh, and I went shopping. But that's irrelevant. The point of this message: if my story output rate declines a bit, this is why.  

From Kat3418: And one about Kurt's hair. Like maybe he and Blaine have a movie night to make up from their BIOTA fight and Kurt ends up falling asleep so in the morning he is without his normal hair products/he wants to be lazy for a day (he IS a teenage boy, it has to happen SOMETIME!) and Blaine finds Kurt sexy. Oh that could work for Sexy too heh. 

I'm not using either setting because I had another idea. 

Hair 

"Bla -" 

Blaine raised a finger to his lips, leaning forward further. On the screen, the last few scenes of RENT were playing and Blaine was absolutely transfixed. 

Kurt sighed, leaning back against his headboard and watching his boyfriend watch the movie that they both practically knew by heart. He and Blaine had decided to spend the night watching movies in Kurt's dorm, kicking David out to go hang out with Wes in Blaine's room and insisting that nothing was going to go on. And the truth was, nothing would. The two had only been dating for a week after all, and Blaine hadn't made any moves on Kurt yet. In fact, they had sat down just the previous day and had the all important conversation about what they were ready to do, and Kurt had quickly admitted that he wasn't willing to be the one to make the first move. Blaine had just smiled and said he was more than happy to when the moment was right. 

The credits finally began to roll and Blaine leant back against the wall, turning to smile apologetically. "Sorry, you know I love that movie." 

"You do. You've loved it every single time we've watched it too." Kurt rolled his eyes. "Anyway what I was going to say is that you'd better go if you don't want to miss curfew. Except I was going to say that fifteen minutes ago when you still had time to get back to your dorm." 

Blaine glanced over at the clock that now said 10:13. "Crap," he muttered. 

As if on cue, Kurt's phone began to ring and he picked it up, seeing David's name on the caller ID. "Hey guys." 

"Kurt, Wes is flipping out. What's going on over there?" 

Kurt couldn't help but smirk. "Are you sure you want to know?" There was only silence from the other end until Kurt laughed. "No, we were just watching a movie and lost track of time. Looks like you'll need to stay in Wes's room tonight and Blaine will be staying here." 

Blaine will be staying here... 

"Alright." David's voice grew serious. "Kurt, you know I don't want to jump to assumptions or anything and I know you and Blaine have only been dating a little while, but -" 

"David. Blaine and I are just sharing a room, we're not going to be sleeping together." Blaine's eyes grew wide and Kurt bit back a laugh, softening his tone slightly. "Thank you for looking out for us, but I promise nothing will happen tonight." 

"Okay. See you guys in the morning." 

David hung up and Kurt turned back to Blaine who was still looking shocked. "David's misguided attempts to 'look out for us'," he explained. 

Blaine nodded, glancing around the room. Kurt frowned and shuffled closer, reaching out to take Blaine's hand. "What's wrong?" 

"How do you want to do this?" Blaine gestured to the two beds and Kurt bit his lip, thinking. 

"I don't know. What do you want to do?" 

Blaine stood, kicking Kurt's feet off his lap in the process. "Rules dictate that we sleep in separate beds. But truthfully... I quite like cuddling with you. And since we have the opportunity to, I really hate to pass it up. Unless, of course, you don't want to, in which case I'm happy to take the other bed." 

Kurt hesitated for a second and that was all Blaine needed. "Separate beds?" 

"I think so. Just -" Kurt trailed off, but somehow Blaine understood. 

"It's alright." Blaine sat back down on the end of the bed and opened his arms. "Hug?" 

Kurt pretended to deliberate for a second before Blaine pulled out the pout and his heart melted into goo. "That's so not fair," he groaned, shuffling across the bed into his boyfriend's arms. "You can make me do anything with that look." 

Blaine chuckled. "You're lucky I don't abuse it then." He pulled away, smiling at Kurt who felt his heart skip a beat. "Well, I guess I'm in David's bed then." Standing, he glanced over at it and wrinkled his nose. Then, before Kurt could say anything, or even think about it, Blaine pulled his shirt over his head and placed it on the end of the bed. A sort of strangled noise escaped Kurt before he could help it and Blaine turned with a frown, which quickly turned into a smirk when he realized what was going on. 

Kurt looked down at his hands, blushing furiously. There was a chuckle, then Blaine was kneeling in front of him, taking his hands. "You're allowed to look. I consider it a compliment." 

Stop being the insecure one all the time!  

Raising his eyes, Kurt took his hands from Blaine's grasp, then quickly pulled off his own shirt. Blaine's smirk faded, and his eyes dropped to stare at Kurt's torso. Kurt resisted the urge to cover his body, which quickly disappeared as Blaine looked up at him again. "You're gorgeous," he murmured. 

"So are you," Kurt replied, lifting a hand to run down Blaine's arm. Both boys shivered at the contact, before Blaine reluctantly moved away. 

"If we continue down this path, we're not going to sleep and we may end up further than we'd like to." 

Kurt nodded. He reached out, pulling Blaine into a hug and trying really really hard not to think about their bare skin touching. "Goodnight," he murmured into his boyfriend's ear. 

"Goodnight." Blaine's breath ghosted over his cheek. Kurt resisted the urge to shiver again as Blaine pulled away, standing and moving over to David's bed, killing the lights on the way. As he listened to the sound of his boyfriend getting comfortable, Kurt tried to keep his mind from thoughts of Blaine's skin pressed against his, which quickly led to Blaine's lips against his... 

Kurt blinked awake, suddenly aware that something wasn't right. Sitting up, he looked over to David's bed to see - oh. That's not David. 

Blaine was sprawled on his stomach, one arm dangling off the side of the bed. His face was turned towards the wall, so Kurt could see his curly hair, messed up from sleep. Kurt took a moment to stare at his boyfriend, eyes lingering on the expanse of skin across his back, before pulling himself out of bed. 

As he finished his moisturizing routine, Kurt's eyes drifted to his hair. Of course it was a mess and Kurt reached for his hair care products before stopping. I really can't be bothered, and it's not like Blaine's going to care.  

Leaving the bathroom, Kurt saw that Blaine was still sleeping and smiled fondly, pulling out his laptop. Exams were coming up and Kurt had two papers to complete before he could begin studying. Heading back to his bed, Kurt tangled his feet in the blankets and opened his laptop, pulling up his papers and beginning to type. 

Half an hour later, and Kurt was thoroughly sick of doing work. Running a hand through his hair, he sighed loudly before remembering Blaine was still asleep. It was only as he glanced over at his boyfriend that he realized that Blaine certainly wasn't asleep, but was staring at him. 

"Hey," Blaine murmured, his voice still rough with sleep. "Frustrated?" 

Kurt nodded. "Sick of doing work, that's for sure." 

"Mm." Blaine yawned, propping himself up on his elbows. "Come here." 

Pushing his laptop aside, Kurt moved across to David's bed, sitting on the edge and smiling down at Blaine. A second later, Blaine had wrapped his arms around Kurt's waist and pulled him down. Kurt squeaked slightly before settling himself in next to his boyfriend. "Much better," Blaine murmured quietly. 

A comfortable silence fell as the two boys stared at one another. Acting on impulse, Kurt reached out and lightly ghosted his fingers over Blaine's cheek, watching in fascination as his boyfriend's eyelids fluttered shut. "That good?" 

"Mm." Apparently Blaine wasn't capable of words and Kurt smiled, letting one hand rest on his boyfriend's arm lightly. "You're amazing, you know that?" 

Kurt's hand stilled. Usually when Blaine said a compliment like that, Kurt would reply with a facetious comment and try to laugh the whole thing off. But there was something so intimate about their current setting that he couldn't bring himself to do it. 

Blaine noticed of course, opening his eyes. "I mean it," he whispered. "You are. And your hair right now... wow." 

Kurt suddenly found himself aware of just how close their faces were. His hand was still resting on Blaine's cheek, and they were staring into each other's eyes again. Kurt wanted to say something that would show Blaine how much he cared about him, how much he loved him, even, but there were no words. 

So, Kurt leant in and gently kissed him. Blaine's arms immediately tightened around his waist as he responded, and Kurt's hand began to sweep in light strokes over Blaine's cheek again. Tilting his head slightly, Kurt moved in closer and deepened the kiss, reveling in the taste of Blaine against his own lips, something he had never been able to imagine but knew it was better than anything his brain could have ever come up with. 

Slowly, gently, they broke the kiss, pulling back to stare at each other again. After a few seconds, Blaine smiled and Kurt mirrored the expression, feeling strangely relieved. "I didn't have the words," he found himself explaining. 

"I'm quite thankful for that actually." Blaine's smile widened. "Words are overrated anyway." 

"They are," Kurt responded, before leaning in to kiss him again. A second later, a knock at the door interrupted them, Kurt pulling away with a sigh. "What, David?" 

"I don't want to interrupt anything -" Blaine started smirking at that and Kurt shook his head at him playfully. "But I really want to get changed." 

"Just a minute!" Kurt pulled himself out of David's bed, Blaine following suit. Both boys chucked on a shirt before Kurt opened the door. "Okay, Blaine was on his way out anyway so - what?" 

David was staring at his chest, smirking. Looking down, Kurt groaned as he realized he had thrown on Blaine's shirt instead of his own. Blaine was laughing behind him as he grabbed Kurt's arm and spun him around, pulling him into a hug. "I'll see you later?" 

"Yeah," Kurt replied, grimacing slightly at the thought of being left alone with David. His expression changed, however, when Blaine leant in and kissed him lightly on the cheek before wandering out the door. Kurt watched him leave before closing the door and sitting on the end of his bed. 

"Oh, you've got that look. I'll leave you to it." David was still smirking as he grabbed his clothes and headed towards the shower. Kurt shot him a glare, but it was half-hearted. As soon as the other boy closed the door, Kurt fell backwards, staring at the ceiling with what he knew must be a ridiculously huge smile on his face as he allowed the events of the morning to replay in his head. 

Yeah. Words are totally overrated. 

MusicalEscape: 

RAWR! Zach better hide, because I swear, I'mma- *gets dragged away* HEY! I'M NOT DONE WITH HIM! Let GO of me, Wes! I'll tell Kathy about THAT thing if you don't let go of me. Thank you. *brushes self off* Where was I? Oh yeah, I'mma- *commercial break* 

Here I go: 

"So, joining us here on Fondue for 2 are the birdies, David and Wes-" 

"That's Wes and David. Go on." 

"-and Emily. So, what did you guys need to tell us?" 

"Us?" 

"Me and Lord Tubbington." 

"Who the-" 

*elbows* "Shut up, David. Well, me and my two friends here-" 

"We have names." 

"Wes, I will sock you if you don't shut up. Anyways, I discovered some photos that I would like everyone to see." *holds up photo* "This is Zachary Smith from Westerville High. Here's Zach painting his nails-" 

"Heh." 

"Shhh. Here's one of him asleep with a Fuzzy Purple Unicorn that says 'I'm a pretty princess!' in his clutches-" 

"I totally have one of those too." 

"That's nice, Brittany. We just wanted everyone to see what happens with Zach behind closed doors." 

"That's all the time we have. Thanks for watching Fondue for 2!" 

That video got over 2 million Youtube hits within 3 hours. 

*Chapter 120*: Defensive

So I had my orientation for my job today which was actually heaps of fun and put me a lot more at ease at starting work tomorrow. I also got give a bright green polo which I love more than is healthy. And for those of you who live in Australia and possibly other areas, you already might know where I work, which I can't mention for security reasons. Anyway, training should be interesting :) 

From TwihardGleek2011: So I got you a prompt from SLS: when Blaine walks out to talkto[sic] Jeramiah[sic] about what happened and Kirt[sic] makes the commet[sic] about Jeramiah's[sic] hair, maybe Jeramiah[sic] could say something mean to Kurt and Blaine get[sic] mad and say something to Jeramiah[sic] and then talk to Kurt and end up kissing him! 

Defensive 

"... no one here knows I'm gay." 

Kurt couldn't resist. "Can I be honest? Just with the hair ... I think they do." 

He hadn't expected any kind of response from the older boy, after all he looked like he wanted to get out of there as soon as possible. Which is why he was so surprised when Jeremiah turned on him, eyes flashing. "Who asked you to talk?" 

He took a step forward, Kurt frozen in shock. "Just because you're comfortable screaming I'm flamboyantly and stereotypically gay, doesn't mean the rest of us are or want to be. Blaine never normally acted this .. this forward when we hung up, I bet you told him that this was a good idea -" 

"Hey!" 

Blaine was suddenly in front of Kurt. "Don't you even think about pinning this on him! All he did was something you're too scared to do - be proud of who he is." 

"I'm not scared to -" 

"Yes, you are." Blaine cut him off, shaking his head angrily. "I don't know how I didn't see it before - we could never go to a coffee place close by because you were too scared to be seen by anybody you knew with a gay kid. And you told me you were out, Jeremiah." 

Kurt stared in amazement as Blaine came to his defense, flaring up with anger. "That's not out. That's calling yourself gay and then never acting on it. At least I had the guts to come and tell you how I thought I felt - and I was incredibly mistaken by the way. And at least Kurt has the guts to be himself, no matter what." 

Kurt couldn't stop the small smile from appearing as Blaine spoke about him. "Kurt is who he is, and he doesn't change that for anybody. He inspires me to be myself every time I see him stand up for something he believes in or just lets his guard down and has fun with us guys. He's genuine and real and, more importantly, he wants to be who he is. I don't know if I'd be the person I am today if I hadn't had Kurt in my life these past few months. So maybe he did inspire me to do this, even if it was for the wrong person -" 

Does that mean there was a right person? Kurt thought to himself, trying to not to blush at Blaine's praise. He had never known that Blaine felt that way about their friendship and, even if that was all that they ended up having, Kurt was okay with that. Because Blaine meant just as much to Kurt as it seemed Kurt meant to Blaine. 

"- at least I did it and I was true to myself." 

Jeremiah snorted, adjusting his hoodie. "Well, if he's that awesome, why don't you date him instead?" 

"Maybe I should!" 

Kurt's mouth ran dry. No, he's just saying it to prove a point.  

"And maybe I would have asked him first if I hadn't thought he would say no, if I hadn't thought he was so out of my league." Blaine's voice was still angry, but Kurt could hear the hesitance behind it. He tapped Blaine on the shoulder and the boy stiffened, as if he had suddenly remembered Kurt was standing beside him and had heard every word. 

"He would've said yes, by the way. Just saying. You can continue." 

Kurt stepped back slightly, letting a smile cross his face and waiting. A second later, Blaine spun to face him, his eyes wide. "Really?" 

"Yeah. Feel free to continue fighting with Jeremiah though, I quite like people coming to my defense sometimes." 

Blaine shook his head, stepping closer. "I'd much rather be doing this." 

And before Kurt could process it, Blaine's lips were against his. 

It wasn't the first time Kurt had been kissed. His first experience had been Brittany trying to shove her tongue down his throat and Kurt letting his mind wander to the latest collection of Vogue. His experience with Karofksy had left him feeling violated and pressured. But this was nothing like either of those two. Blaine's lips were smoother and softer against his, definitely, but it was about the way Blaine was kissing him - like Kurt was the most important person to him in that point in time. 

And all Kurt could do was kiss him back and try and express the same sentiments. 

After a few moments, Blaine pulled away, staring into Kurt's eyes for a long moment before turning back to Jeremiah. "That's called being out and proud. Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to go and ask this lovely boy to be my boyfriend and then take him out for lunch." 

"And get the rest of the Warblers out of The Gap," Kurt interjected quietly as Jeremiah turned to storm off. "David's going to spend way too much money on awful quality clothing if we don't stop him." 

Blaine turned to face Kurt, his gaze softening from anger to affection. "You're amazing, you know that?" he murmured. "And I'm sorry. I wish I'd known how you felt, I would have spared both of us that awful display in there." 

"At least I know you'll stop at nothing to get what you want." Kurt smirked, reaching out to take Blaine's hands. "I believe there was something you had to ask me?" 

Blaine suddenly smiled in a way that made Kurt's heart skip a beat. "That there was. Where would you like to go for lunch." 

Kurt detached one of his hands to hit him lightly. "Just for that, I'm going to say no when you actually do ask." 

"Really? So, Kurt, would you be my boyfriend?" 

Kurt tried. He really did. But he couldn't stop the smile from breaking his face and the blush staining his cheeks. Blaine smiled in return. "I'll take that as a yes?" 

"That would be a yes," Kurt admitted before leaning in to kiss Blaine again, wondering if he would ever get over the sensation of the other boys lips against his own. He hoped not. 

Blaine broke away, resting their foreheads together in such a cliche way that Kurt immediately decided that cliche was his new favourite. "I like that yes," he murmured. "Let's go rescue The Gap from the Warblers and then go spend some time together, okay?" 

"Mm, okay." Kurt pulled away reluctantly, looking over Blaine's shoulder to see the moping figure of Jeremiah walking away in the distance. Thank goodness he didn't realize how amazing Blaine is, Kurt thought to himself as he linked hands with Blaine and headed back into The Gap. 

MusicalEscape: 

Blaine's hair: 

Awakening in Kurt's bed after BIOTA (I feel sorry for Kurt's pillow, which had to be washed multiple times to get the gel out) 

*walks up to Blaine* "Here. Read." *shoves paper in face* 

"A... petition? 'Blaine Anderson should let his hair loose more?'" 

"Yup." 

*flips pages* "You got ore than a thousand people to sign this." 

"Yup. I might have also stolen your hair products and hacked your credit card account and put it on lock so you can't order any more gel..." 

*Chapter 121*: Dates

My head is so not here right now. I just uploaded the unedited document as the first chapter. Sigh.  

Work was good for anybody who's interested. I'm too tired to talk about it right now though. 

From Hikari no Kokoro and similarly prompted by LiliesAreWhite: Our beloved Kurt always seems to be on the short end when it comes to be liked by other people. I mean, he got Blaine only after he sang about a dead bird. I want to see other boys in Dalton, or even outside the school asking for his phone number and to go on dates, making Blaine jealous. Extra points if it includes Jeremiah after the disastrous serenade and Blaine kisses Kurt in front of everyone to show them Kurt is his. 

Dates 

"So, tomorrow night then?" 

Blaine frowned, walking up behind Kurt who was talking to Jeff in the hallway. Jeff was leaning against a door frame, smiling at the other boy. "Tomorrow sounds great. See you then, Kurt. Oh, hi Blaine." He gave a quick wave before turning and walking away. 

Kurt spun, flashing Blaine a smile. "Hey, what brings you here?" 

"I was coming to see if you were still wanting to study this afternoon." Blaine smiled back, but his mind was on the conversation he had just overheard. 

"Yeah, of course." Kurt's phone buzzed and he rummaged in his pocket, pulling it out. "You need my help with French anyway." 

Blaine chuckled, watching Kurt read the text with a soft smile. "So what are you and Jeff doing tomorrow night? More studying?" 

"Huh?" Kurt glanced up for a second. "Oh, no, he asked me on a date." 

Kurt's eyes had flicked back down to his phone, where he was replying to the text, thankfully missing Blaine's jaw dropping. Jeff asked Kurt out? But he knows ... 

No, he doesn't. 

Blaine hadn't told anybody that he was starting to develop feelings for his friend. After all, it had taken him this long himself to realize that he was seeing Kurt a different way, he didn't want to include all of the Warblers in their impending relationship. And of course, Blaine had assumed it was an eventuality that he would ask Kurt out, Kurt would say yes and they'd end up happily ever after. He hadn't anticipated other guys being interested in Kurt. But, now that Blaine thought about it, it made sense. After all, Kurt had a great personality, a wonderful sense of humor, gorgeous eyes, that smile... 

"Blaine?" 

Kurt was looking at him hesitantly and Blaine realized he hadn't responded. "Um," he cast around for a suitable response. "Wow, okay. I - I didn't realize he was interested in that way. And that you were interested back." 

"Oh, it's not like that." Kurt chuckled lightly. "I mean, it sort of is. I don't like Jeff, but he's a great guy and I think we'd have a lot of fun. Plus, he's cute so there's no harm really, is there?" 

Kurt's phone began to ring and he rolled his eyes. "Sorry, gotta take this. See you later." 

As Kurt turned to walk away, Blaine could hear the beginning of his conversation. "What happened this time, 'Cedes?" 

Kurt turned the corner, allowing Blaine to lean against the wall and finally let his disbelief show. Yes, Kurt didn't like Jeff now, but considering they were going to be alone somewhere, together.. well, things happened when people were on dates. And Blaine had hoped that the only person Kurt would be experiencing that with was him. 

Maybe he had left it too late. 

Blaine was lying in his bed, staring at the ceiling. Kurt was meant to have been back by ten and it was ten fifteen. Yes, maybe he was a little paranoid... or a lot. But Blaine couldn't stop imagining Kurt and Jeff, sitting in Jeff's car, Jeff's arm wrapping around Kurt, leaning together... 

And then the sound of whispering came from outside the door and Blaine felt his heart hammer to a stop in his chest. Please don't let them kiss outside the door! 

".. again sometime?" Jeff's voice came through, pitched low in an attempt to be quiet. 

"Definitely. Thanks for telling me so much about you, I really enjoyed it." 

There was a moment of silence, and Blaine had no idea what was going on and didn't want to know... 

"Goodnight, Kurt." 

Kurt whispered a goodnight back before turning the doorknob lightly, slipping into the room. Blaine heard the sound of Kurt's messenger bag dropping onto his chair and sat up, stretching his arms and pretending he had just woken. "Oh, Kurt, you're back." 

Kurt turned, his face just visible in the moonlight. "Did I wake you? I'm sorry." 

"It's alright. Did - did you have fun?" 

Luckily Kurt didn't notice the break in his voice. "Yeah, it was great. Turns out Jeff and I have a lot in common." 

Blaine bit his lip for a second before replying. "That's good." 

He heard the sound of Kurt gathering together his pyjamas and skincare products, preparing to make his way into the bathroom. "Yeah, it was. We're probably hanging out again soon." 

Hanging out? "Wait, not going on another date, just hanging out?" 

"Yeah," Kurt replied, pausing in front of the bathroom door. "We're not really interested in each other in that way. Which is a pity because he's cute." 

Kurt began humming lightly under his breath as he slipped into the bathroom, closing the door. Blaine fell back against his pillow, feeling the air come wooshing out of his lungs in relief. 

Kurt doesn't like Jeff. I might still have a chance. 

And he would have stayed up and dealt with the matter that night - because maybe it was time for Blaine to put his heart on the line - but he had forgotten that Kurt took a ridiculous amount of time in the bathroom. 

By the time Kurt re-emerged, Blaine was fast asleep. 

"Hey, hold up a second. I just need to ask Nick something." 

Kurt stood from where he and Blaine were sitting on the front lawn, reading over their Literature books. Well, Kurt was reading, Blaine was trying to figure out how best to bring up the subject of his feelings. 

"Okay," he murmured absently, watching Kurt cross the lawn and stop the dark-haired boy. There was a moment of conversation, then Nick was smiling hesitantly and nodding. Kurt turned away, his own smile firmly in place and returned, picking up his book and continuing to read. Blaine left it for a moment, then curiosity overwhelmed him. "So, what was that about?" 

"Just asked him if he wanted to go out on Saturday night." 

This time, Kurt was looking right at him and couldn't miss the look of surprise on Blaine's face. "Why is that such a shock?" 

Blaine thought fast and came up with very little. "I just didn't expect it, I guess," he replied lamely. 

Kurt shrugged. "Why shouldn't I date? There's gay guys here, I'm allowed to be with them without judgement from the entire student body, and I'm a teenager who's allowed to date around to find out what they're looking for. So I figured, might as well go for it." 

With that, Kurt buried his head back in his book, leaving a shocked Blaine sitting there with only one question on his mind: Why didn't he ask me? 

"Checkmate." 

Blaine sighed, picking up his pieces and positioning them back on the board. "I'm not playing again," he informed a jubilant David. "I don't know why I agreed to play in the first place. I hate chess." 

"You agreed because you're trying to pass the time and not think about Kurt and Nick on their date," David said casually as he stood and wandered off. 

Blaine stared after him for a moment - he really needed to stop being so shocked by people nowadays - before standing and following hurriedly. "What do you mean by that?" he whispered as he caught up with his friend. 

David rolled his eyes as the two walked out of the choir room and down the empty hallways. "Blaine, you looked like a kicked puppy when they left. Then you did your Math homework. Clearly you're pining." 

"I don't pine." Blaine tried to make his voice assertive, but knew David knew him too well. 

David sighed, sitting down on a bench and gesturing for Blaine to follow suit. "Yes, you do. Ever since you worked out you're interested in Kurt, all you do is watch him. You didn't actually make a move to ask him out so maybe you have left it too late. I don't want to see you get hurt, Blaine, but I want to see Kurt happy too." 

"I was trying to think of the best way to ask him, David." Blaine's voice had dropped and was flat. "He deserves the best and I wanted to give him that. But then Jeff asked him out and then Nick and ... and he hasn't even thought about me. He's clearly not interested." 

David shook his head, putting a hand on Blaine's shoulder. "Have you considered that maybe he's waiting for you to get your act together, thinking you don't like him? And, more importantly, have you thought about maybe just asking him on a date?" 

Blaine opened his mouth, then closed it again. 

"No, you haven't. And you are now, and this is where I leave you in peace." David stood, turning to walk away and calling something over his shoulder. "Just, no serenading, okay? Keep it simple for once." 

Blaine couldn't remember if he had replied or not. He was too lost in thought. 

I'm going to ask Kurt out. Not just on a date, either, but out out. Blaine Anderson is going to ask Kurt Hummel to be his boyfriend. 

Blaine straightened his tie nervously, pacing in the hall. He knew that Kurt was in the student lounge - David had sent him a text at his insistence, letting him know the moment Kurt walked in - and Blaine was trying to gear himself up to go in there and ask Kurt out. The whole idea was surreal and scary and wonderful, and Blaine wasn't sure he could do it anymore. 

"Okay," he murmured quietly, checking to make sure nobody else was walking by to hear him talking to himself. "Just go in there, sit down and say hi. Start with that." 

Blaine took another deep breath before walking through the door, his eyes searching out Kurt. He spotted his friend almost instantly, sitting alone on a couch, and headed over to sit next to him. 

"Hi," he said, staring down into his lap for a moment before looking up. 

There was no reply, and Kurt's eyes were fixed across the room. A soft frown was on his face and he looked ... well, miserable. Blaine was about to ask what was wrong before following his line of sight to one of the couches on the other side of the room, where Jeff and Nick were curled up together, their hands linked. As he watched, Jeff leant over and pressed a kiss to Nick's forehead who smiled happily. 

Blaine felt the lead weight settle back in his chest again. Clearly Kurt's date with Nick invoked some feelings there... or he's actually more interested in Jeff than he thought... 

"Are you okay?" he asked, turning his attention back to Kurt who was looking at him, surprised. Clearly he hadn't heard Blaine's earlier greeting. 

"Yeah, why wouldn't I be?" Kurt looked genuinely puzzled, but the traces of sadness were still lingering in his eyes. Blaine let his eyes flicker back across the room to the two boys, and Kurt caught the motion. "You thought I wouldn't be happy for them?" 

Blaine shrugged. "You did go on a date with both of them. And you seemed really happy after you got home from your night with Nick and I thought..." he trailed off, gesturing helplessly. 

But Kurt just laughed. "Jeff spent the whole time talking about how Nick never saw him as more than a friend, and it was bugging him. Nick, after a lot of convincing, finally opened up to me about how Jeff would be his first boyfriend and he was so scared to ruin things. So I sat the two down together and made them talk. And, well," Kurt gestured across the room, "there's the result." 

"But... you said you and Jeff had a lot in common?" 

Kurt sighed. "Yes, we do. We both had a friend who never seemed to see us as more, no matter how much we tried." 

A small light was threatening to flicker on in Blaine's head, but he had to know one more thing. "So why are you watching them, looking miserable?" 

"Because I don't have what they have." 

It was only when Kurt turned to him with an expression so complex that Blaine couldn't begin to try and unravel it, that Blaine understood. Finally. 

Kurt had been searching for someone, knowing full well that the only person he wanted to be with was right there. He had somehow thought that Blaine didn't feel the same - and Blaine was prepared to take full blame for that - and thought that he'd be able to find that happiness with someone else. But clearly the happiness of the other two boys was more important, and it seemed that Kurt's heart was truly fixed with Blaine. 

How Blaine read all of that without a word being spoken, he had no idea. But the warm feeling in his heart just kept growing as he realized how well he must truly know Kurt to be able to understand him. 

"You could." 

And it seemed Kurt knew him just as well, if the smile crossing his face was anything to judge by. "I could," he agreed, all traces of sadness and hesitance gone. "Will I, though?" 

"That depends. Will you go out with me tomorrow night?" 

The smile that now graced Kurt's features was almost more than Blaine could take. "Yes," he whispered, as if he had been waiting forever to say it. Blaine wondered if he had. 

But then Kurt's lips were pressed against his, and suddenly it didn't really matter. Blaine gasped lightly before pressing back, kissing Kurt with everything he had. His arms snaked around Kurt's waist, feeling Kurt's hands lightly brushing against his neck. 

Blaine broke the kiss, pressing his forehead against Kurt's and sighing happily. He finally understood what it felt like to be drunk on happiness - the smell of Kurt's hair was only adding to his euphoria. "Glad you finally got your act together," Kurt murmured, and Blaine simply smiled, leaning in to kiss him again. 

Forget all that petty jealousy, forget trying to find themselves in other people. This was really all that mattered now. 

I'm seriously become such a Nick/Jeff shipper. I blame Angela 100% 

*Chapter 122*: Gate

For those who noticed that I forgot to put in MusicalEscape's alternate last night, that was due to uploading the wrong document the first time and being excessively tired. If anybody is desperate to find out what it was, message MusicalEscape and I'm sure you'll find out. 

I just feel the need to disclaim against something that's started cropping up again. I don't live in Ohio. I don't know where things are in Lima or Westerville unless I Google Maps it and with the amount of stories I produce, I just don't have the time for every single one. I don't even live in America, I'm a New Zealander who lives in Australia currently. So things will end up being wrong sometimes, but it's FanFiction, okay? So I will apologize for mistakes I make but I won't go back and fix everything up.  

From lollzie: Kurt and Blaine are walking along a glen path (maybe on a school trip or something?) when they come past a kissing gate and when they go through it [they] kiss. 

So, what is a kissing gate? Let's ask lollzie! "A kissing gates original purpose is to give easy passage to people walking through a glen or on a path, but at the same time act as a barrier to any animals that may be near by, so they can't escape. To pass through you step into the 'V' shape on the right allowing you to move the gate to the other post and so you can walk out the other side. The reason it's called a kissing gate is because the story is that a man who is out walking with his lady friend can pass through first and then hold the gate shut, the man then demands a kiss before allowing the lady to pass through" 

Other than that, my understanding of a glen path is lacking. So once again, if I get anything wrong, I apologize.  

Gate 

"Tell me something?" 

"Something." 

Kurt turned to face Blaine, an eyebrow raised. "Did you seriously just use that line? Because I haven't heard that one since fifth grade." 

Blaine smirked, continuing to walk behind the group of blazer-clad students. "Sorry, babe. What did you want to know?" 

Kurt sulked for a couple of seconds, then his curiosity won out. "Why exactly did Dalton decide to take a group of seventeen year old boys who really don't care about history to a glen path with only two teachers to supervise?" 

"Because they're optimistic that we'll turn out to be models of society." Blaine somehow managed to say that with a straight face and Kurt simply shook his head, pointing into the distance where Wes and David were attempting to make a human pyramid with Nick, Jeff, Cameron and Thad. "Yeah, I see your point." 

Kurt chuckled, letting his hand slip back into Blaine's. "Was there a point to this trip?" 

Blaine shrugged, watching as Jeff attempted to balance on Nick and Wes's shoulders before a teacher hurried over to break them up. "Dalton has too much money to blow?" 

"Fair enough." Kurt swung their hands idly as they continued to walk down the path. He knew he was supposed to be taking in the things around him for some sort of report he was undoubtedly going to have to do, but right now he couldn't care less. It was a beautiful day, the sun was shining and he was walking down a path hand-in-hand with his boyfriend. His incredibly dapper, charming and good-looking to boot boyfriend. 

Said boyfriend glanced over at him, smiling softly. "What's on your mind?" 

"Just thinking about how good life is with you in it." Kurt found himself speaking his mind more and more around Blaine, which always seemed to work in his favour. Like now, when the smile on Blaine's face grew in intensity and Kurt couldn't help but let his own smile break through. 

There was a comfortable silence after that, both boys wandering along and occasionally stealing glances at one another. They finally caught up with the rest of the group who were gathered around a gate. The teachers had disappeared, so Nick was standing out the front, explaining something. 

"... called a kissing gate. The original purpose was for a man out walking with his 'lady friend'," Nick used quotation marks, causing a few sniggers from the group. "He could walk through first, like so -" Nick proceeded to demonstrate, "and hold the gate shut so she couldn't get through. Then he'd demand a kiss before letting her in." 

Nick waited until Jeff stepped up before holding the gate shut, grinning cheekily. Jeff shook his head. "What am I going to do with you?" he asked, before kissing the other boy quickly. Kurt smiled at the two boys, watching as Nick let Jeff through and took his hand. 

"So, any takers?" 

The rest of the students began to joke amongst one another, making their way through the gate. Cameron held the gate shut for Wes who jokingly went in for a kiss, only to be met with air as Cameron all but bolted - which had, of course, been Wes's intention. As the last of the boys went through, Kurt released Blaine's hand and stepped forward. 

"It's interesting, isn't it?" he asked, running his hand lightly along the railing. 

Blaine stepped up beside him. "It's an excuse for polite dapper gentlemen to get a kiss in public out of their women," he responded laughingly. Kurt was about to reply in kind when his boyfriend's words penetrated. Dapper...? 

"Kurt?" 

Kurt nudged Blaine, causing him to take a step away from the gate. As he did, Kurt quickly stepped into the V shape and moved the gate around, grabbing the top and holding it in place. His heart was thudding crazily as he stared at Blaine who was looking slightly confused. "No entry, sorry." 

Are you really going to do this? he thought to himself. So far, he and Blaine hadn't really taken their relationship to any sort of physical level, both perfectly happy with their hand holding and romantic dates. And up until now, Kurt hadn't thought that he had wanted anything more than that. 

But it had all come down to seeing Nick and Jeff kiss, Kurt realized. The two boys had never been overly open about their physical relationship - Kurt had only seen them kiss once before, back when he and Blaine were still in their friends-in-denial state. But seeing what passed between them as they kissed, it was something that Kurt could hardly put into words and could only bring down to trust. It was their natural way of taking their relationship further forward, of expressing their feelings for one another in a way that words couldn't quite capture. 

That was what Kurt knew he wanted, with a sudden certainty that he didn't know he possessed. 

Blaine was staring at him, bemused, but there was something sparking to life in his eyes that Kurt knew he wanted to see a whole lot more of. "Are you sure about this, Kurt?" 

"Oh, you don't want to come through the gate?" Kurt allowed his smirk to play on his face, reassured when Blaine chuckled lightly. 

"Believe me, I do." 

The emphasis wasn't lost on Kurt, and his smirk disappeared slowly. "Well, why don't you then?" 

"I think I'd better," Blaine murmured, taking the few necessary steps forward and closing the gap between them. 

The first light touch was all it took to unlock a million new senses in Kurt and another million feelings he never knew he had. Things he couldn't put into words... but he could put into this. Leaning slightly over the gap, Kurt kissed his boyfriend back. He couldn't care less that they were in public, or that the other Dalton boys were probably watching them. All he cared about was Blaine, and connecting himself to Blaine in a brand new way. 

Blaine pulled away slightly so that their lips were barely brushing together. "Can I come through yet?" 

Despite himself, Kurt chuckled. "I suppose you've earned it." Pulling back fully, Kurt released the gate so Blaine could step through. The second Blaine was through the gate, he pulled Kurt into his arms, kissing him properly. Kurt immediately responded, wondering whether the light headed dizziness would ever disappear and hoping the answer was no. 

This time, Kurt was the one to pull away, still staring into Blaine's eyes. "As much as I'd love to continue, I can almost guarantee we're going to turn around and the majority of the Dalton students will be watching us." 

"Give it three seconds and someone's going to make some kind of comment." Kurt raised an eyebrow but waited the required three seconds, listening for - 

"And that, ladies and gentlemen, is the proper demonstration of a kissing gate." Nick ended up being the one to break the silence and Kurt shook his head, turning to see that, sure enough, all of the Dalton students were watching them, smirking or grinning slyly. 

"Yes, thank you." Kurt bowed slightly, not quite sure where his confidence had come from but never one to turn down attention. "So, Mr. Tour Guide, are you going to show us the rest of these marvelous attractions?" 

Nick mock scowled, but obediently turned and led the group down the path. Kurt felt Blaine's hand slip into his before words were being whispered into his ear, bringing the smile back to his face. 

"We're definitely going back that way." 

MusicalEscape: 

As Klaine kissed, Nick and Jeff were up a tree (how the telephone did they get up there so quickly?) filming the scene. And high fiving,as is the way with Niff. 

Nick: Good job! 

Jeff: *blushes* It was your plan! 

Nick: *blushes* It was your brilliant acting! 

Jeff: No, it was all- 

Kurt: *looks up* I sense fluff... 

*Chapter 123*: Beg

Can everybody please read this? I just need to make it absolutely clear right now that I'm not taking any more prompts. I'm still getting a lot and they're mostly from anons who I can't reply to. I get a lot of emails and it takes me about twenty minutes every morning to sort my FanFiction emails so I'd really love to be able to not have to sift through prompts as well. If it continues and it's mainly anons, I will have to shut off anon reviews because my emails are starting to run my life.  

For those who have asked, I haven't found a suitable couple name for Nick/Jeff yet. Even their last names - Sterling and Duval - don't mesh that well either, which is a real pity. 

And in regards to my work, yes Klaineforthewin, I am absolutely part of a super-secret spy organization which is why I can't talk about it ;) I love that idea so much...  

From lollzie: Set before the warbler meeting in Original songs, when Blaine asks to duet with Kurt. Before the meeting Blaine is begging Wes, David and Thad to agree to letting him duet with Kurt for Regionals. Goes on a big long rant about how he's realised his true feelings for Kurt, and 'seen the light' After this big long speech Wes, David and Thad are all smirking and looking behind him. Blaine turns around and sees Kurt in the doorway. Kurt asks if it is true and when Blaine confirms it is, Kurt runs to him and kisses him. 

Beg 

"Blaine. You wanted to see us?" 

Blaine nodded, trying not to look nervous. The three Council Members were seated in their normal formation, Wes's hand poised over his gavel. If it weren't for the fact that he knew what these three were like outside of 'Council Mode', he wouldn't have even brought up the issue. "I wanted to discuss something with you. I would have brought it up in the meeting, but I thought it was best to put it by the Council before the rest of the Warblers voted on it." 

David raised an eyebrow. "What is it?" 

Breathe. "I would like to request one of my solos to be changed to a duet." 

There was a stunned silence for a moment, then Thad turned to Wes. "When was the last time we had a duet?" 

"Four years ago, at Sectionals," Wes responded promptly. "We lost. They screwed up the harmony." 

Blaine winced, knowing that was going to be a huge deciding factor. "With all due respect, that wasn't me. I've done duets before and I know how to harmonize with Ku-" He snapped his mouth shut, but the damage was done. Wes was still looking impassive, but David had begun to smirk. 

"Oh, so you've chosen who you'd like your duet partner to be already, have you?" Thad leant forward, also trying to conceal his mirth. "What happened to the audition process?" 

Okay, play it cool. Blaine took a deep breath and began to try and rationalize his decision. "Well, we haven't had a countertenor in so long, and Kurt and I have sung together before - we know how well our voices are suited." 

"What about Warblers who have been here for much longer than Kurt? Shouldn't they get the chance to sing duets first, especially those who are closer to graduating than he is?" 

David and Thad were both fighting back smiles as Wes spoke, and Blaine knew full well he was caught out. "Yes, but we all heard Kurt sing Blackbird the other day. I saw the looks on your faces when he was finished - none of us had words. It was breathtaking." Blaine couldn't stop the torrent of words pouring out of his mouth. "I've heard Kurt sing before, yes, but never with that much passion. And that would add so much to our performances, to have someone up the front singing like that." 

"Then why not offer him your solo?" David drummed his fingers on the table until Wes glared at him to stop. 

Blaine bit his lip, trying to find the best way to put it, before deciding all he could do was tell the truth. "Because I want to spend more time with him. And I know, our personal emotions aren't meant to come into play when it comes to performances, but I can't help it." He fixed each of the Council Members with a penetrating glance. "You all heard him perform. And if you thought you were moved, you can't begin to imagine how I felt. It was like my whole world tipped up on its head, everything I thought I had known suddenly changed and ... everything was Kurt." 

Blaine was vaguely aware that he was spilling his secrets to the entire Council, but it felt so good to finally talk about the thoughts that had been plaguing him the past few days. "I've honestly never felt the way I do about Kurt with anybody else. All that stuff with Jeremiah, that was ridiculous and you can tell that by my choice of song. I thought I knew what I wanted, but I was wrong..." He hesitated a moment, trying to pull his thoughts together and refusing to meet the eyes of anybody at the table. 

"Kurt has been nothing but patient with me, no matter what's been happening, no matter how much of a fool I've made of myself. He's been my best friend through all of this and I don't know how it's taken me this long to realize I want more, but I do. I guess you could say I've seen the light." Blaine scuffed one foot across the floor, still not looking up. "I don't know what else I can say to convince you of how important this is to me. I just feel like if I could find the perfect song - and believe me, I've been looking - then maybe Kurt could see that I'm truly serious about this and about him. I've screwed up a lot, guys, and I just want to prove to Kurt how much I really do care about him." 

There was silence, and after a few seconds Blaine looked up, trying to work out what everybody was thinking. Instead, he saw all of the Council Members staring over his head, smirking. Blaine felt a sinking feeling in his gut as he turned, already knowing what he was going to see. 

Kurt was standing in the doorway, his face unreadable. "Blaine? Is that true?" 

Crap. 

Blaine wanted to say something, anything, that would fix the situation, that could just get them back to friends without the awkwardness he was sure was going to follow. But there were no words, so he simply nodded. 

And then Kurt's face broke in the most beautiful way. Blaine didn't even see him move, so caught up in the expression of joy on his face, but then there was a pair of lips pressed up against his and his brain shut down. When he finally became aware of what was going on again, he kissed Kurt back with everything he had. Blaine couldn't be entirely sure this wasn't a dream, but either way he was going to take full advantage of what was going on. Kurt's lips were just as perfect as Blaine had imagined... and then they were gone. 

Opening his eyes, he saw Kurt staring back at him, a soft smile gracing his face. "One condition. I get to pick the song." 

"I can handle that," Blaine murmured back, before pulling him back in for another kiss. 

There was a cough from the table and Blaine pulled away, turning to glare at them. "We haven't actually said you can duet together," Wes informed them, his arms crossed. 

Blaine simply stared at the three boys, his eyebrow raised. Wes shifted uncomfortably and glanced at David and Thad who were both also staring at him incredulously. "Really, Wes?" David asked. 

"Okay, fine. We all know you're going to get the duet." Wes muttered something else about 'sickeningly sweet' but Blaine found himself attached to Kurt's lips again, and not in a position to care. 

MusicalEscape: 

My interpreting skills are lacking, so I'll make Kurt and Rachel point out each others flaws. 

"Well, unlike her, I have something called a 'fashion sense.' Rachel, it's something that doesn't involve animal sweaters or knee socks. I don't think you'd understand." 

"Well- you spend too much time on your appearance! You spend SO much time on your hair and face, when you could be practicing and exercising your voice! Then maybe it could be almost as fabulous as mine!" 

"Well, I have a LIFE beyond Glee." 

"I have a life beyond my closet!" 

The video was censored after this due to an unflattering screaming match. (During this screaming match, they took a break to compliment each other's ranges, then conitnued) 

*Chapter 124*: Rain

Listening to Touch-a Touch-a Touch-a Touch Me... as much as the scene itself creeps me out/amuses the hell out of me, the song is incredible. Not the lyrics obviously, but Jayma's voice is incredible and Naya and Heather in the background is amazing. That episode was one of a few I'd missed in Season Two - all caught up now thankfully - and I can't believe I never saw it. Ah-mazing. I love Kurt in it.  

Anyway, I should be sleeping right now because in 5 and a half hours, I have my first graveyard. But I'm not tired enough so I'll have to risk it - there's someone there with me for the first two nights so I don't think I'll fall asleep on the job. Plus, I'll have a lot to learn.  

By the way, everybody who's been messaging me or sending reviews with questions, I have seen them, I promise! I'm just a bit busy with everything at the moment and I'll try to get to them really soon, okay? I'm sorry for neglecting you guys a bit but it's been a little frantic this week... 

From StAR GirL EmmZzzZz: In Sexy Kurt says he loves Romance and well, I want him to have the most romance and cheesy kiss of all time. A kiss with Blaine in the rain. :) Preferably after they have had a fight. :D 

Rain kiss wins. I wasn't going to do the fight, but then the idea sprung to mind... as they all seem to do. I'd consider this more of an argument than a fight though. 

Rain 

Kurt's dreams - upon later recollection would turn out to have something to do with pink marshmallows and ducks - were interrupted by the steady pattering of rain falling on the window. He rolled onto his stomach, mumbling something about the weather interrupting his sleep patterns, before trying to remember what was going on. It clearly wasn't the middle of the night, which meant that Kurt had fallen asleep somewhere. 

Then he remembered Blaine coming over to his house earlier that day, their plans to study together, how Kurt had tried valiantly to stay awake through mind-numbing Math homework before just 'shutting his eyes' for a moment... 

That means Blaine's still here. 

Struggling to clear his sleep-filled mind, Kurt rolled back over and sat up. The dim light, speckled by rain, filtered through his window, illuminating the desk where Blaine was sitting. But instead of doing work, Blaine was facing him with his elbows propped on his knees, staring. 

"Um, hi?" 

Blaine blinked a couple of times before shaking his head and sitting up fully. "Oh, hey. I was just wondering how long you were going to sleep for, I wasn't sure whether to wake you up or -" 

"Blaine, cut the crap." 

Blaine froze mid-sentence, stunned. Kurt was shocked himself, but the combination of tiredness, having only just woken up and being completely sick of Blaine being oblivious clearly forced his mind to take decisive action. 

This wasn't the first time Kurt had caught Blaine staring when he thought Kurt wasn't watching. The first few times, Kurt had brushed it off; after that, it had become a compliment and perhaps a hint that Blaine might be interested. But now it was just getting on Kurt's nerves. Yes, he liked Blaine. A lot. And yes, he definitely wouldn't be complaining if Blaine felt the same way - and by now it was pretty clear that he did. But ever since the Valentines Day debacle, it was as if Blaine was walking around on eggshells, not sure how to act or what to do. Kurt wasn't sure if Blaine even knew he felt the way he did, and hadn't wanted to call the other boy out on it in case he ended up pulling away as a result. 

But this was beyond a joke. 

"I know you were staring at me." 

Blaine laughed, but it sounded fake to Kurt's ears. "I'm sorry? I've been studying most of the afternoon actually. I just wasn't sure when exactly you fell asleep so I thought you might want to be woken so you could do more study." 

Kurt swung his legs over the side of the bed, facing Blaine more fully. "Look. You are allowed to like me, you know?" 

"I - why do you think that I do?" 

And that hurt more than Kurt would ever dare to let on. Not just that Blaine was trying to deny his attraction to Kurt, but that he could honestly think that Kurt didn't notice. "Please, don't insult my intelligence. I get it, you're not good at relationships, you've never had one before, you don't know how to go about it. But when you so obviously like someone -" 

"Who said it's obvious?" Blaine snapped back. "Just because you think something doesn't make it true, Kurt." 

Kurt was silenced instantly. Blaine had never snapped at him before, and he felt the tears begin to well up in his eyes. Taking a deep breath, he forced his emotions back and tried to keep his voice level. "I did. And I know what it's like when someone likes someone else because I have been crazy about you for so long now." Blaine's jaw dropped and Kurt sighed. "And you knew that. I told you in the coffee shop, maybe not in those words but I did." Standing up, Kurt headed towards the door, still fighting to keep his voice from shaking. "Sometimes I don't know why I do, but I love you, Blaine. And I wish you could just admit that you feel the same." 

Before Blaine could respond, Kurt was out the door and darting down the stairs. The fact that it was his own house made running away a bit more difficult, and there was only one place to go. Pulling open the front door, Kurt ran out into the rain without a second thought. 

He was drenched instantly. Somewhere along the line, the steady drizzle of rain had erupted into heavy raindrops, thudding against his skin and soaking through his clothing. Kurt took a few steps across the grass before tilting his head back into the rain and finally letting his tears go. Totally ignoring that the ground was wet and muddy, he sank to his knees, letting the rain pour across his face. 

"Why do you do this to me, Blaine?" he sobbed, pushing his wet hair back off his face angrily. "All I ever did was love you." 

The door to the house slammed and Kurt jumped to his feet immediately, not wanting to be caught looking weak by Blaine, who was most likely storming off and driving away, never wanting anything to do with Kurt again... 

And then the sound of hurried footsteps came up behind him, and Blaine's arms were around his waist. His breathing was harsh and ragged in Kurt's ear, mixed with the sound of badly concealed sobs. 

"Kurt.. I'm so sorry, I didn't know, you have to believe me, if I'd known I would have done something. And I do, I do love you, I just never thought I'd have a chance with you or that, yes, I would screw it up..." 

Kurt twisted around so he was facing Blaine, reaching out to cup the other boys face. "Blaine, shh." Blaine stopped his rambling, sniffing quietly. "You honestly didn't know?" 

"I had no idea. I know, I'm oblivious and stupid, but I never dreamed that you'd feel the same. I fell for you too hard, too fast, and it scared me and I didn't know what to do with it -" 

Kurt pulled Blaine's face towards him and kissed him. All of the emotions he had felt over the past few days, weeks - it all erupted and he poured it into the kiss, willing Blaine to just understand. Blaine's lips were against his, kissing him back fiercely as the rain pounded down on top of them, and somehow he seemed to know. They both knew. This was it for them. 

Kurt somehow managed to tear himself from Blaine's lips for a few moments. "You are oblivious," he murmured quietly, "if you somehow missed the fact that I am head over heels for you." 

Blaine shook his head, shaking water droplets around him, and pulled Kurt straight back in for another kiss. Kurt's hands were still holding Blaine's face, his thumbs brushing across the other boy's cheekbones as they kissed again, suddenly soft and sweet - as if they had just realized that they had all the time in the world to be together, to learn one another, to live. 

The rain still poured on around them, but everything in that moment was perfect. 

Mm, I'm a sucker for a good rain kiss too... so I hope I wrote a good one.  

MusicalEscape: 

Deciding the duet song: 

"Hey, we should try-" 

"No, before you ask, no Katy Perry. And no, definitley not Hot 'n Cold." 

"I wasn't even going to-" 

"Ahem. Yes, you were." 

"How did you-" 

"One, I know you way too well. Two, it's fun interupting all of your sentences." 

"Wait, wh-" 

*kisses* 

*Chapter 125*: Saved

VERY IMPORTANT NOTE: PLEASE READ

I know a lot of people skip this anyway, but at least I can cover my back and say I've warned people. I am switching anonymous reviews off.  

Guys, it's just too much of a hassle right now. Those of you who have accounts are fantastic with your reviewing and if you ask a question, I can reply which is great. But I'm getting anonymous reviewers who just keep sending me prompts or asking me questions and I can't do anything about it save posting the same authors notes every single day saying 'Prompts are closed' and so on. I think I'm pretty reasonable in what I ask and it does get irritating to have the same things being ignored every time. I get a lot of people don't like to read authors notes but please, for my sake, skim them at least. Yes, there'll be ramblings about my day and if you don't want to know, don't read that. But in cases like this, there are important notes that need to be read. So anons are off as of tomorrow night's chapter - guys, it's not hard to make an account and if you can't for whatever reason, I'm not going to tell you to get lost or anything, okay? 

So on the other note that people have been asking about (and a more pleasant note) I had my first graveyard... this morning technically. And apart from the tiredness and zoning out around 5:30, it was actually pretty cool. I'll definitely need to get some more sleep before I go again tonight/tomorrow, I only got 5 hours when I got home. But I think my first shift alone is going to be interesting - I'll probably be singing at the top of my lungs to stay awake because the doors are locked and nobody can walk in and surprise me until I buzz them in =D 

.(Anon): Kurt, after hearing what Blaine is going to do at the GAP, conspires with the Warblers and before Blaine can start singing the second verse of "When I Get You Alone," Kurt turns the song around and starts singing it to Blaine.  

Sorry, no Warbler conspiring with this one because it's been planned in my head for far too long. 

Saved 

This is going to be a disaster. 

Kurt took his assigned position, waiting patiently for his cue to start making ukelele sounds. The group were standing around The Gap trying to blend in, apart from the part where they were all wearing the same school uniform on the weekend. Blaine stood in the middle of the roughly assembled semicircle, pretending to look at a rack of shirts while he waited for this 'Jeremiah' to finish ringing somebody up. 

Kurt knew it was going to be a disaster for a few reasons. First, Jeremiah had seen Blaine walk in and hadn't so much as acknowledged him - if the boy had been interested, he would have at least waved or something, right? His disinterest was apparent, and Kurt could tell straight away that he wasn't so much out of the closet - even though the hair said otherwise - let alone willing to be serenaded by another guy in public. 

But most importantly, Blaine had seemed off all morning and had even messed up a few notes in their final practice - highly unlike him. He had his confident mask on, that was for sure, but Kurt knew that could crack in a second if something went wrong. And he couldn't shake the feeling that this certainly was going to end badly. 

Wes cleared his throat and the group began to harmonize as a whole. Kurt smiled apologetically at a lady who had dropped her purse in shock before moving closer to Blaine who had begun to sing. 

"Baby girl, where you at?

Got no strings, got none attached

Can't fight this feeling no more, no."

Instead of watching Blaine like he normally did when his friend performed, Kurt let his eyes be drawn to Jeremiah and how he was reacting. At first he had looked confused, before realizing Blaine was staring straight at him. Then he frowned and turned to walk away. Blaine, of course, followed. But Kurt could see the frown lines marring his forehead and knew Blaine was doing the one thing a performer couldn't afford to do - overthink. 

"All these illusions just take us too long,

And I want it bad,

Because you walk pretty, because you talk pretty

Because you make me sick,"

Blaine pointed straight at Jeremiah who ducked behind a display. By now a crowd had gathered and Blaine was looking confused as he tried to keep following Jeremiah. 

"And I'm not leaving until you're leaving!

Well I swear there's something when she's pumping,

Asking for a raise,

Does she want me to take her home now?

Does she want me to buy her things?"

Kurt saw the instant it became clear to Blaine that his affections weren't returned. His face dropped and his eyes were glittering. He turned away from Jeremiah as he sang the chorus, fixing Wes with a pleading look. 

"When I get you alone, when I get you you'll know baby,

When I get you alone, when I get you alone!"

Blaine's lip was quivering slightly and Kurt knew he was either about to break or run. But somehow the other Warblers hadn't picked up on this and were continuing their harmony. Kurt could see the indecision on Blaine's face - to stay and try to battle through the second verse for a boy who was completely uninterested and run the risk of breaking down? Or to run, but leave the rest of the Warblers in an awkward situation. 

There was only one thing to do. 

"Baby girl, you the shh,

That makes you my equivalent,

You can keep your toys in the drawer tonight, alright!"

Kurt cringed and knew he was blushing as he sang the line, but the look on Blaine's face was worth it. Blaine's eyes had lit up and his face was a mixture of grateful, amused and - what was that? Kurt couldn't quite tell. 

Kurt stepped out from the formation and finally the Warblers realized what was going on, moving in to form a proper semicircle around the two boys. Blaine made as if to move back but Kurt shook his head. 

"All my dogs talking fast,

Aint you got some photographs?

'Cause you shook that room like a star now, yes you did!"

He looked straight at Blaine, not entirely sure where his confidence had come from but loving every second of it. Hey, if you can't confess properly, at least you can sing it.  

"All these intrusions just take us too long,"

Kurt gestured around The Gap, letting his hand linger in Jeremiah's direction for a few seconds. He knew he had just given himself away completely, but he was sick of standing back and waiting for Blaine to be the one to make the first move. It was time for Kurt Hummel to act. Besides, if this was the way Blaine made the first move, Kurt wanted none of it. Why did the council even let him away with this song? 

Blaine's eyes were alight at this point and the emotion Kurt had seen before had broken across his face completely. Kurt still couldn't identify it, but he knew it was familiar from somewhere. 

"And I want you so bad,"

Kurt stepped forward and pointed straight at Blaine, 

"Because you walk silly, because you talk silly,

And you make me sick, but I'm not leaving,

Until you're leaving!"

Turning away from Blaine, Kurt looked at Wes who was smirking, knowing exactly what was going on. He directed the next few lines towards the council member, gesturing back in Blaine's direction in mock confusion. 

"So I pray there's something, he 'aint bluffing,

Rubbing up on me,

Well does he want me to make a vow, check it!

Well does he want me to make it now?"

Kurt realized he had changed the pronoun but couldn't care less. Turning back to Blaine, he caught the expression on his face again and it suddenly clicked. It was the same expression he had seen on the staircase that day, when he had called out and Blaine had turned, simply staring at him for a moment. It was the expression he had worn when Kurt had looked up while singing Don't Cry For Me Argentina and caught Blaine staring again. It was the same expression that had been flickering across his face when they sang Baby It's Cold Outside and Blaine was chasing him around the room. 

And it was the same expression Kurt caught on his own face in the mirror when he was thinking about Blaine. 

Love. 

"On my house, on my job,

On my loot, shoes, my voice,

My crew, my mind,

My father's last name!"

Kurt stepped closer to Blaine, letting the same expression flit across his own face. He saw the shock in Blaine's eyes, quickly replaced with delight as he recognized it for himself. As Kurt sang the final chorus, Blaine reached out and took his hands, singing along. 

"When I get you alone, when I get you you'll know, baby,

When I get you alone, when I get you alone!"

Kurt winked - where did that come from? - before they launched into the final line, the Warblers harmony echoing around them. 

"When I get you alone!"

As Kurt closed his mouth, he found Blaine's pressed up against it hungrily. After regaining the ability to breathe, Kurt kissed back, scarcely able to believe it was happening. After all this time, Blaine felt the same? 

Blaine pulled away, his breathing ragged. "I'm such an idiot. I spent all this time thinking I could be happy if I just found someone, when he was in front of me the whole time." 

Kurt shook his head but couldn't hide his smile. "You sap," he murmured before pulling Blaine in for another, gentler kiss, the Warblers cheering around them. 

MusicalEscape: 

"...and I wish you could just admit you feel the same!" 

*tries door* 

"..." *jiggles doorknob again* "..." *tries again* 

"WE'RE NOT LETTING YOU TwO OUT UNTIL YOU SOLVE YOUR PROBLEM. I WANT TO HEAR MAKING OUT." 

"I HATE YOU WESLEY! I SWEAR, I WILL-" *gets klissed* 

*unlocks door* "AH! MY EYES!" 

*still making out* 

*Chapter 126*: Fool

Reiterating what I said last night, anonymous reviews are now disabled. Sorry guys, but I hope you continue to read anyway :) 

I'm a zombie and I've spent all day on the couch reading fanfics ;) some time tomorrow when I've woken up sufficiently and don't have another night shift to go to, I'm going to make a rec list on my Tumblr. So if you don't follow me there (and you totally should I posted a spoiler post a few nights ago), go to my profile to get your hands on that :) 

Sorry it was a bit late, I was supposed to post it before my nap but I was too tired to fight with my internet. Then I didn't end up sleeping anyway so... yeah.  

From ShezzaMezza: For WKOF, Blaine should sing to Kurt about how he's been an idiot not to realize that he's in love with him too 

The idea for this first came to me when I was on a 2 hour car ride. I wrote most of it on a 3 hour plane ride. Ever the traveller. 

Fool 

Blaine sighed as he once again climbed the staircase, walking slowly along the hallway towards the dorms. Ever since they had gotten back from The Gap, Blaine had been pacing around Dalton, trying to sort his head out. Wes had attempted to talk things through with him before giving up when Blaine got snappy. So now he was alone and on his fifth lap of Dalton. 

The main thing on Blaine's mind wasn't his complete public humiliation, nor his rejection from Jeremiah. Both of those things had ceased to be important to him on about the third lap. Now, all he could think about was Kurt. The second they had arrived back, Kurt had disappeared off to his room, and Blaine hadn't seen him since. It wasn't as if Kurt didn't spend a lot of time alone - he had many long conversations with Mercedes in the privacy of his room and Blaine respected that - but the way Kurt had been acting on the way back to Dalton was certainly ringing alarm bells in Blaine's head. 

Blaine wasn't vain enough to think that his performance had upset Kurt because Kurt harboured any secret feelings for him or anything of the sort. But as much as he had tried, he couldn't think of a suitable explanation for Kurt's behaviour. 

"... don't know why I bother sometimes." 

Blaine paused, realizing he had just arrived outside Kurt's door. The past four times he had walked by, there had been silence, but this time it sounded like Kurt was on the phone to someone. After a pause, Kurt spoke again. "Yes, but maybe I don't want to be in love with him any more." 

Kurt's in love with someone? 

Blaine's brain was trying to make the obvious connection, but his heart was refusing to accept it. If you believe that and then find out he's in love with Jeff or someone, you'll only end up hurt. Don't go there. 

"I know, 'Cedes. Just seeing him act like that, it hurt." 

The evidence was becoming harder to deny, and confirmation arrived in the next sentence. "You didn't see the guy, Mercedes. Of course Blaine would prefer someone like that to someone like me." 

Kurt's in love with you. 

Blaine knew he should be happy, but the momentary elation was immediately taken away as he realized that he was the cause of Kurt's current state of mind - he was the reason Kurt had locked himself away and wasn't talking to anybody at Dalton right now. 

Blaine had known that singing to Jeremiah wasn't the right thing to do, but he had convinced himself that Kurt couldn't possibly feel the same way as he did. Reasoning that moving on to someone else would take his mind off Kurt - and knowing full well that it wouldn't happen - Blaine had decided that Jeremiah was the logical choice. Another gay guy, someone more experienced than him, and not bad looking either. So the plan had formed in his mind and Blaine had been determined to follow it through. 

Except for the part where he spent the entire song wishing he was singing to Kurt instead. Oh, not the same song, of course. He wouldn't even consider When I Get You Alone to be the kind of song he would sing for Kurt. But to be able to sing to Kurt on Valentines Day would have been amazing. 

And to find out that he had been able to, but went and screwed it up by singing to another guy, well it wasn't pleasant. And Blaine knew he had to fix it. 

Moving away quietly, Blaine pulled out his phone and sent off a text to the Council, before going to his room to rifle through his sheet music. He was going to fix this in the only way he knew how. 

"Okay, 'Cedes. I'm going to go for a walk, try to clear my head." 

Kurt sat up, rolling his shoulders to work out the tension. He had been talking to Mercedes for the past few hours, and most of that time had been spent whinging about Blaine's performance earlier that day. Far too many tears had been shed over that boy, and it was time for Kurt to start moving on. 

"Alright. Call me again if you need to talk. Love you, Kurt." 

"Love you too." Kurt hung up, pocketing his phone and heading out the door. The halls were mostly empty and Kurt frowned, checking his watch. It was 4:15, their usual practice time, except Wes had said they weren't going to practice that afternoon... hadn't he? 

Breaking into a jog, Kurt made his way down to the choir room. He was sure they weren't having practice, but he didn't want to risk getting the Council angry by not showing up if there was practice. As he turned down the hallway, two things made him stop in his tracks. First, he could see Jeff and Nick making their way around the corner at the other end of the hall, clearly indicating that there wasn't rehearsal on. 

But more importantly, the door was ajar and Blaine's voice was floating out. "... really important to me." 

Kurt flattened himself against the wall and edged closer to the door. The responsible side of his mind told him that spying was wrong, but that was drowned out quickly as Wes responded, sounding concerned. "Is this going to end up like todays performance though, Blaine?" 

Blaine wants to do another performance? 

"No, I don't believe so. The performance earlier was a mistake. I didn't talk to Jeremiah about it first and I didn't even think about him losing his job over it. But this time -" Blaine hesitated for a moment before speaking again, his words coming out more rushed. "This time it's not just an I love you song, it's an I'm sorry more than anything. And I think once I apologize, we can talk about things and sort this out. I didn't realize how much of a mistake I'd made." 

Kurt had heard enough. Pushing away from the wall, he all but ran down the hall and towards the stairs. The tears were springing to his eyes as he made his way through the hallways, with no destination in mind but to be alone. 

Pushing open a door, Kurt found himself in the study room he and Blaine had sung to each other in. That fact alone only made Kurt's tears fall faster, but at least the room was empty. He threw himself onto a couch and fumbled blindly for his phone, punching in the number he knew off by heart and waiting. 

"Kurt?" 

"I - 'Cedes, I need you here." 

It was a testament to their friendship that Mercedes didn't press for details. "I'm on my way." 

Kurt hung up, curled into a ball and let the tears fall. 

"So everybody knows what we're doing?" 

A chorus of yeses came back and Wes nodded. "Right. Blaine's going to go get Kurt now. Everybody to their places!" 

As the Warblers set into formation, Blaine ducked out of the room, heading down towards Kurt's room. Calling in the rest of the Warblers had been easier than expected - once Blaine explained that this time the performance was for Kurt, they had all quickly agreed. Jeff explained that they had all thought that was Blaine's plan in the first place which is why they had agreed to the idea. 

Stopping outside Kurt's door, Blaine knocked quickly and waited. A few seconds passed with no answer, and Blaine frowned. He knocked again, slightly louder. A minute went by, and Blaine tried the doorknob to find it locked. "Damn it," he muttered under his breath. 

"Blaine." 

Blaine turned to see Mercedes walking along the hall towards him, Kurt's key in her hand. "Mercedes, what are you doing here?" 

"I'm looking after my boy, that's what." Brushing past him, Mercedes unlocked Kurt's door and stepped in, grabbing one of Kurt's jackets before locking the door again. 

"Looking after him?" 

Mercedes rolled her eyes. "That's what I said. I'm taking him back to Lima with me for a few hours, just in case anybody needs to be aware. I mean, you're the last person I'd normally tell but at least I don't have to track someone down." 

"Wait, you can't!" 

Mercedes turned and glared at him. Blaine took a step back, raising his hands. "You have no right to tell me what I can and can't do, and what Kurt can and can't do. Haven't you hurt him enough?" 

Blaine ducked his head, knowing it was true. "I know, but I'm trying to make it up to him." 

"By doing another performance for that Jeremiah guy? That isn't going to help, just in case you hadn't realized." 

Mercedes moved to turn away but Blaine stopped her. "Performing for Jeremiah? Why would you think I was doing that?" 

Apparently he was genuine enough, because Mercedes relaxed her death stare slightly in favor of confusion. "Kurt heard you talking to your council thing about wanting to do another performance." 

"Yes, a performance for Kurt." Blaine ran a hand through his hair in exasperation. "I wanted to tell him how sorry I am and how I lo-" 

He cut himself off, but the damage was done. Mercedes's jaw dropped. "You love him?" 

"I do." Blaine figured there was no point in trying to hide it anymore. "I've been stupid, I know, but Kurt means everything to me and now that I know he feels the same, I need to tell him." 

Unbelievably, a smile crossed Mercedes face. "About time!" she exclaimed. Blaine knew his confusion was showing on his face as Mercedes sighed, shaking her head at him. "Nobody looks at someone the way you've been looking at Kurt and not want to be more than friends, Blaine. So, if you promise you're not going to hurt him this time, I'll help." 

"I promise. Mercedes, I'd hurt myself first." 

Mercedes nodded. "I expect nothing less. Right, I'll go get Kurt and drag him up to ... the choir room?" 

"Yeah. Thanks, Mercedes." 

"Make it worth it!" she called over her shoulder, darting down the stairs. Blaine stared after her for a few seconds before turning back to the choir room. 

As he entered, the Warblers stared at him, a few looking over his shoulder for Kurt. "Did he not want to come?" Jeff asked, looking concerned. 

"One of his McKinley friends is here. She was about to take him away, but I convinced her to help out. She's bringing him up here in a couple of minutes, but I want to change things a little bit." Blaine walked over to one of the couches and sat. "Can you all sit?" 

The Warblers followed his instructions without question, Wes falling into the seat next to him. "You know what you're doing?" 

Blaine nodded, before raising a finger to his lips. Everybody quietened obediently and the sound of Kurt's voice, growing louder, drifted into the room. "Why do you want to see my choir room? It's just a room?" 

Mercedes appeared in the doorway, holding a finger to her lips unnecessarily. "Oh hey, it's pretty cool. Come and explain this to me?" 

"It's just a room, I don't see what -" Kurt walked through the door and stopped immediately at the sight of the Warblers. "Crap, is it rehearsal?" 

Blaine stood and Kurt's attention was drawn to him. As he looked his friend in the eye, Blaine saw the flicker of pain flash through before it was gone - clearly Kurt was wearing a mask. "Kurt. Mercedes. Have a seat." 

Mercedes grabbed Kurt's hand and pulled him over to one of the couches. Blaine waited until they were seated - Kurt glancing at Mercedes suspiciously - before speaking again, keeping it simple. "Kurt, it's come to my attention that there's something I need to say to you." 

Blaine gestured to the Warblers who immediately broke into harmony. Keeping his full attention on Kurt, Blaine took a step forward and began to sing. 

"There was a time when we were down and out, 

There was a place when we were starting over, 

We let the bough break, we let the heartache in, 

Who's sorry now?" 

Blaine watched as Kurt fought with his emotions, clearly trying to keep the impassive mask up. But as much as Blaine didn't want to hurt Kurt more, the words needed to be said and Kurt needed to accept his emotions - and Blaine's. 

"There was a world when we were standing still, 

And for a moment we were separated," 

There was a tiny flinch, and Blaine tried to show his apology through his eyes, as he continued to sing, knowing the next words would be the worst. He had changed the song slightly to fit himself and Kurt, it being the best one he could find in the short amount of time he had. 

"And then I found him, I let the stranger in, 

Who's sorry now?" 

As the Warblers repeated the line, Kurt bit his lip and Blaine stepped forward again. 

"What, what kind of fool, 

Tears it apart, leaving you pain and sorrow? 

Losing you now, wondering why - 

Where will we be tomorrow?" 

And it truly was his biggest fear. Blaine knew he had screwed up, but the last thing he ever wanted was to lose Kurt's friendship over this. Yet, seeing the look in Kurt's eyes, he knew it was a possibility if he didn't fix things. 

But there was something else in Kurt's eyes, and Blaine knew he was trying not to read further into the words, trying not to see the flickers of emotion that Blaine knew were running through his eyes. The ones that Blaine needed him to see, to understand. 

"There was a moment when I cut you down, 

Played around, what have I done? 

I only apologize for being, as they say, 

The last to know." 

And there it was. Kurt's jaw dropped, and Blaine knew he had finally seen it. Because Blaine had been the last to know - everybody else seemed to have understood that he and Kurt were in love with each other, except him. And perhaps Kurt, who looked stunned to think that Blaine loved him back. 

"It has to show when someone is in your eyes." 

The Warblers continued to sing the final chorus as Blaine held the note, staring straight into Kurt's eyes which were filling with tears. Mercedes was grinning and Kurt appeared to be trying to hold back a smile. 

"What kind of fool." 

As the final notes echoed around the room, Blaine stepped towards Kurt again, offering him a hand. Kurt took it and allowed himself to be pulled to his feet. 

"Kurt. I've been an fool. And all I can say is that I'm sorry, and I love you." Kurt gasped quietly, clearly having not wanted to believe it completely until now. 

There was nothing else Blaine could say. Their hands were still linked, and Blaine could feel the trembling in Kurt's hand. All he could do was wait, and hope that it wasn't too late. 

Kurt stared at him for a few seconds before shaking his head. Blaine's heart plummeted. I left it too late... I ruined everything... 

"This must be a dream," Kurt whispered. "So if it is, I'm taking full advantage." 

And then Kurt was leaning towards him, closing the gap between their lips and pressing them together. Now it was Blaine's turn to gasp at the contact before kissing back hungrily. He had dreamt of this for so long, and now that it was finally happening he couldn't be sure he was awake either. All he could do was rely on the sensations running through him that his dreams could never give. 

Blaine broke away, breathless. Kurt was in a similar state, staring at him through slightly glazed eyes. "I really hope we're not dreaming," he breathed. 

Kurt chuckled, and that seemed to be the cue the rest of the Warblers needed. Loud exclamations came from the other side of the room and then the two boys were engulfed in a Warbler hug, Mercedes joining in laughingly. 

And throughout it all, Kurt and Blaine's hands were linked together. And nothing was going to pull them apart again. 

My endings kinda sucked at this point of my writing. My apologies. 

MusicalEscape: 

"And I'm not leaving until you're-" 

"HELL TO THE NO!" 

*storms up* "You are NOT singing that song to anyone that's not MY WHITE BOY! NOT that sorry white boy with horrible hair! Seriously, what nested up in there?" 

*sees the light* "Kurt..." 

"Go. Now." *shoves into Kurt* 

"Ah-" *lips get smacked togther* 

"Mah job is done here." *walks out* 

*Chapter 127*: Fall

I don't know what to say tonight. My first shift alone went pretty good and my manager seemed happy enough when she came in so that's a plus. Hopefully I can get back into normal sleep patterns until next Friday now. 

Oh, right. My rec list is a work in progress right now. I should have it up fairly soon though :)  

From Total Eclipse of the Sun: When Kurt and Blaine first see each other, as Blaine grabs Kurt's hand Kurt trips a little and falls into Blaines arms and immediately his lips land on Blaines. 

Hello earliest kiss! 

Fall 

Kurt walked slowly down the spiraling staircase, trying to take in everything around him. He had never seen anything quite like it. This isn't a school, it's a museum! 

As he pulled off his sunglasses and tried to blend in, Kurt realized that everybody was rushing past him, clearly heading somewhere. He wasn't entirely sure what he was meant to be doing, or even doing here. All he had known was that there was no place for him with the guys at McKinley, so he might as well go check out this school. They knew nothing about their club, after all. 

Kurt pushed back the feelings of guilt - he knew full well that it wasn't fair of him to spy - and focused on the task at hand. He wasn't even sure if he'd learn anything, after all he didn't know when Dalton Academy's choir had their practices. But even if he didn't, he at least got the chance to watch a lot of guys walk past. 

And he had to admit, there were a lot of good looking guys here at Dalton. Kurt's eyes lingered momentarily on a blonde boy with very nice hair. Then he saw his hand linked with a dark-haired boy and blinked. Wait, they're together? And... nobody's judging them? 

The students were still pushing past him, and Kurt really wanted to know what was going on in this school. So, as another boy passed him, Kurt pulled up his courage and called out, "Excuse me?" 

The boy turned and Kurt had to stop his eyes from widening. This boy was ... well, hot. Too much gel, yes, but his eyes were stunning and his face was kind, as if he didn't mind being interrupted in the middle of a staircase by some guy he didn't even know. "Um, hi. Can I ask you a question? I'm - I'm new here." 

The lie slipped out effortlessly, and the other boy didn't seem to notice anything being off. "My name's Blaine," he said, holding out a hand. Kurt looked at it for a second - really? He really wants to shake my hand? - before taking it. 

"Kurt." He looked around for a second, before turning his attention back to Blaine. "So what exactly is going on?" 

"The Warblers!" Kurt inwardly cheered. Jackpot! "Every now and then they throw an impromptu performance in the Senior Commons. Tends to shut the school down for awhile." 

Blaine appeared to attempt some sort of wink before turning to watch the rest of the students file through the halls. Kurt smirked a little, before realizing what Blaine had said. "So, wait, the Glee club here is kind of cool?" 

"The Warblers are like... rockstars." 

Kurt knew his shock was written across his face. Rockstars? He wondered idly how it must feel to be in a club where talent is actually recognized, before Blaine was smiling at him again with those perfect teeth and gorgeous eyes... 

"Come on, I know a shortcut." 

Blaine grabbed his hand, tugging a little. Just as he did, however, a latecomer came rushing down the stairs, bumping into Kurt's shoulder. Kurt tipped, off balance and grabbed at the closest thing to keep him steady - which happened to be Blaine. And then Blaine's face was rushing towards his and somehow, inexplicably, their lips met. 

Kurt stilled instantly, feeling Blaine freeze also. Neither moved to break the kiss, however, and after a few seconds Kurt found himself melting. He had only ever kissed Brittany before, and that was rather like getting ones mouth examined thoroughly. But this... this was amazing. 

Blaine pulled away a second later, and Kurt opened his eyes - when did that happen? - to see the stunned look on the other boys face, clearly matching his own. "Wow," he breathed out before he could stop himself. 

"You could say that, yeah." Blaine blinked at him a couple of times. "I - uh, I guess this is a strange question after that... but are you gay?" 

Kurt giggled before he could help himself, slightly hysterically. "I am, yes. You are?" 

"Yeah. It would've been awkward if one of us wasn't, wouldn't it?" Blaine ran a hand over his hair absent-mindedly, clearly a whole world away. 

There was another moment of silence then a muttered curse from Blaine. "Crap, I'm meant to be in the commons!" 

"That Warbler thing? You're one of them?" 

Blaine nodded. "Lead, actually. They're probably flipping out wondering where I am." 

Kurt raised an eyebrow. This kept getting better and better. "Well, why don't you show me that shortcut you were talking about and - well, we can leave this until later?" 

Blaine chuckled, ducking his head slightly. "I think that's an excellent idea. You can also explain the fact that you're clearly not a new kid and definitely had an ulterior motive coming here." 

"Damn, you're good." A second later, Kurt realized how the words sounded considering what the two had just done. But Blaine laughed again, tugging at his hand which was still linked to Blaine's. 

"I know." And there was definitely a double entendre there, and Blaine seemed perfectly aware of that face. "Come on, let's go." 

And running through the halls, holding hands with another gay guy who he had just kissed didn't seem as strange as it should have to Kurt. Something about Blaine's hand in his felt strangely reassuring. 

Blaine burst in the doors and a group of boys jumped to their feet, shooting him annoyed looks. The dark-haired boy from the couple that Kurt had seen earlier glanced at Kurt before looking down at their linked hands and nudging his boyfriend. The blonde boy raised an eyebrow, smirking and Kurt couldn't help but smile back. 

Blaine quickly released his hand, turning to face him. "Gosh, I stick out like a sore thumb." 

"Well next time don't forget your blazer, new kid." Blaine winked again, reaching out to fiddle with Kurt's lapel. Kurt ignored the spike of heat that ran through the place that Blaine's hand was resting as the other boy backed away. The group of boys behind him - who Kurt realized must be the Warblers - began to sing a flawless harmony and Blaine broke in right on cue. 

"Before you met me, life was alright  

but things were kind of heavy 

You brought me to life," 

And as Blaine stared straight at him, Kurt allowed himself to smile. After all, it wasn't every day that a hot guy who played for your team sang to you, and no matter what happened from here, Kurt was planning on taking full advantage of this moment. 

The rest of the song went by in a blur, and Kurt knew that the boys would be furious when they realized he had gone to spy but found out nothing of value. Except, of course, that their lead singer's name was Blaine and he was pretty darn gorgeous and had an amazing voice and kissed him... 

"Let you put your hands on me in my skintight jeans, 

Be your teenage dream tonight!" 

The Warblers finished their number to resounding applause and Kurt blinked, realizing a huge grin had split his face. He clapped politely, still staring straight at Blaine who was congratulating the other Warblers around him. He turned, catching Kurt's eye and smiling before crossing the room. "Let's talk." 

Blaine led him into a classroom just down the hall, jumping up to sit on the edge of one of the desks. "So, now we work out what to do about this." 

Feeling suddenly shy, Kurt shuffled awkwardly. "I - that was my first kiss." As soon as he said it, he felt like a complete idiot. Why on earth would you tell him THAT? 

"Same." 

Kurt's head shot up to see Blaine smiling at him gently. "It's alright, Kurt. We both know it was an accident, but it all depends what we want to do now." 

Come on, be brave. "I have to tell you the truth first," he said quietly. "You were right when you said I had an ulterior motive; I'm here as a spy from McKinley High School. My Glee club sent me." 

"I know." Blaine laughed at the expression on his face. "I mean, I didn't know you were from McKinley," he elaborated. "But you're clearly a spy. Your outfit of choice was just one warning bell." 

Kurt smiled, ducking his head to examine his clothing. "A bit of a giveaway, yes." He looked back up, confused. "So wait, you don't care that I was spying?" 

"The Warblers are the only a capella show choir in the competition. And there's still a few weeks until Sectionals - Teenage Dream is a contender, but knowing our esteemed Council, we'll probably change our mind at least four times before then. At least if anybody steals our songs, we know they can't perform them the way we do." Blaine nudged him lightly with his foot, his expression turning serious. "And I don't think you just came here to spy." 

Kurt shook his head. He knew he would normally have been more upset talking about this sort of thing, but his mind was still working through the kiss he had shared with Blaine earlier. "I'm the only person out at my school," he murmured quietly. 

"I know how you feel," Blaine said immediately. "I mean, not now, of course, but at my old school. And let me guess, they make your life hell?" 

He nodded again, staring down at his feet. "The way I see it, you have a few options, Kurt. I mean, I'd tell you to come here, but tuition is steep and I know it's not an option for everyone. But your other option is to stand up for yourself. Confront them, show them they're wrong." 

Kurt stared into his eyes, and knew that Blaine was talking from experience, unlike the rest of the people at McKinley who had no idea what he was up against. And he trusted Blaine. "Okay." 

"Now..." Blaine hesitated for a second. "About that kiss." Kurt bit his lip, Blaine noticing instantly. "What are your thoughts?" 

"I - I don't know." Yes you do, and you can do this. "I guess... well, it was nice. And it's nice to be able to sit here with someone who understands what it's like and just - just talk." 

Blaine smiled and Kurt felt his heart sink in relief. "I completely agree. So, I'll tell you what. How about we swap numbers and we'll... I don't know, do you drink coffee?" 

"Of course." 

Blaine laughed. "Of course. Well, maybe we could go for coffee in a few days time? We can talk about how things are going for you and, well, just get to know each other?" 

And despite everything that was going on at McKinley right now, despite the fact that Kurt knew Karofsky was going to snap any day now, despite knowing that a school like this existed and he couldn't go... Kurt suddenly felt as light as air. The only other time he could remember feeling this way was when he came out to his Dad. "I - I'd like that." 

Blaine smiled back at him, and Kurt couldn't stop himself from grinning. You know... he is pretty cute... 

And so begins the crush! =D I can't see them getting together this early at all. That said, I've had friends who did it and they were together for a year. But I don't see that with two boys like Kurt and Blaine. This feels much more realistic. 

Their speech after Teenage Dream changed, I know. But the timeline has changed, so the events of the future would be different. 

*coughs* Because I totally haven't been reading timetravel!Harry Potter fics or anything... 

MusicalEscape: 

The many threats Blaine Anderson recieved that day: 

Mercedes: "If you hurt my boy, I WILL cut a bitch." 

Puck: "Hurt my boy and I break your face." *flexes arms* 

Burt: *while cleaning shotgun* "Now, don't hurt my son or pressure him into anything. Got it?" *holds gun aloof* 

Brittany: *gives picture of squiggles* "Santanna told me to write you a note saying that if you hurt my dolphin I'll make Lord Tubbington attack you. Is this gay Hogwarts? Can you help me learn how to fly? I tried the way Mary Poppins told me, but she's a liar. Do you have any cookies?" 

*Chapter 128*: Party

So I posted the first chapter of Straight Camp tonight which is primarily a Nick/Jeff story. Please do check it out, it's completely different to anything I've ever written and I'd love some feedback :) it'll probably be slow posting but I wanted to get it started anyway. 

A quick shout out to Nani CW who Angela and I coincidentally met via Facebook. It was pretty awesome =D 

And out of curiosity, what is everybody's name? I'm only asking for first names, obviously, and if you don't want to give me your name then don't. But I'm curious about names and which name is in the majority :) and I'd like to know for some of my regular reviewers who you actually are instead of your pen names - I'm looking at you Klaineforthewin, Chasing Aspirations, Mrs. Malfoy-Goode, Wyny, darrenfreakingcriss and so on ;) 

From SquirrelzAttack: Oh, what I wouldn't give for The Warblers to throw a party and have all the council get drunk off of their faces... 

My beta is totally allowed to prompt... right?  

TGTDOSBDK, AU from the last ten minutes of Original Song onwards.  

You know, I don't know what would happen after that top ten list. I don't think any of us do. So Sarah is making it up. 

Party 

They had done it. 

After narrowly beating New Directions at Regionals, Kurt had spent a lot of time soul searching. He missed his friends back at McKinley and he missed being an individual. Dalton had been his escape, but Kurt was a different person now. He was stronger, more confident in himself. He could go back if he wanted to, and he knew he'd survive. Especially when Karofsky had promised to behave himself and offered the chance for Kurt to return. 

But the Warblers were going to Nationals. They were going to New York, the city that Kurt had only dreamt of visiting since forever. This was his chance to find himself in the place he wanted to spend the rest of his life in, to even make a name for himself. The Warblers had hinted at a repeat duet for their Nationals performance, and Kurt would be crazy to turn that down. 

Plus, Dalton had one thing that McKinley didn't, and couldn't. Blaine. 

So, after a lot of thinking, talking with Blaine, the Council, Mercedes, his Dad, Rachel and even Finn, and plenty more thinking, his decision had been made. Kurt was going to stay at Dalton until the end of the year and see what happened from there. 

Of course the McKinley guys were upset - Santana in particular had worked hard to try and make sure Kurt could come back. Not that he knew her motivation, but he understood the feeling from all of them. So then Rachel had proposed something that Kurt never would have dreamt possible from the brunette. Showing up with all of New Directions in tow, they proceeded to teach the Warblers everything they knew. Including song writing. 

And that was when it turned out that Blaine was an amazing song writer - a skill he had never brought up out of modesty. With a bit of input from Kurt, he had quickly written them a duet that had brought Nick to tears and made the rest of the Warblers a bit teary. For his solo, they had gone with Wes Carr's You, and the group had banded together with the assistance of New Directions to write a group number that actually showcased more than just Kurt and Blaine. 

Finishing their performance to a standing ovation was one of the biggest highs that Kurt had ever experienced. And as they waited in the hall, Blaine gripping his hand tightly, Kurt found himself not caring whether they had made the top ten or not. He had an amazing experience - especially when he and Blaine had snuck away for breakfast at Tiffany's - and he wasn't sure he could handle any more happiness. 

Of course, when the list was revealed and the Warblers was the first name on it, he knew he could. The entire group had gone crazy, Kurt and Blaine included. And in the midst of the celebration, between the huddle of hyperactive Warblers, Kurt and Blaine had found one another. Blaine had pulled Kurt into his arms immediately and the two had just held each other, their excitement threatening to burst into each other's arms. 

Then Blaine had pulled away, staring into his eyes and Kurt had felt like his heart was about to beat out of his chest because this was it, Blaine was going to... 

And then Nick was wrapping his arm around both of them, and the moment was broken. But that was all it had taken to make Kurt be entirely sure of two things. One, he was completely in love with one Blaine Anderson. And two, he absolutely wanted to kiss said Blaine Anderson, more than he had wanted anything in his life. 

But, of course, life decided to go against him. After that moment, he and Blaine didn't get a moment alone. Between the whirlwind of packing, getting back on the plane (Kurt was seated next to Cameron who fell asleep ten minutes into the flight, trapping Kurt a few seats down from a disappointed looking Blaine) and collapsing when they returned to Dalton, absolutely exhausted... well, Kurt hadn't actually seen Blaine since the previous day. 

Wes had declared rehearsal for the day after their arrival, to the groans of the others. After all, they had placed first. Kurt had figured they would deserve a break. But, not daring to argue with Wes, he made his way down to the choir room after his last class of the day. Entering the room, rubbing at his eyes tiredly, Kurt froze in the doorway. 

"Kurt! Come on in!" 

Kurt stared at the previously sombre Choir room which had been transformed. Balloons, banners, streamers, food and drinks, all had been assembled sometime within the last twenty-four hours. Various Warblers were hanging out, taking advantage of the carefree attitude and what looked suspiciously like alcohol. Skirting that table cautiously, Kurt made his way over to one of the empty couches and slumped into it gratefully. 

A few minutes later, Nick and Jeff had joined him, the latter sitting on Kurt's armrest. "So, we did it!" 

Kurt smirked. "What gave it away?" he asked, gesturing to the huge banner sporting the words CONGRATULATIONS DALTON ACADEMY WARBLERS - FIRST PLACE! 

"Yeah yeah, smirk all you like. You and Blaine did awesome." Nick elbowed him lightly, grinning. "All we need to do now is get ready for that final competition - but we're not discussing that now," he added hastily as Jeff glared at him. "Right now, we're here to party!" 

With that, Nick stood and grabbed Jeff's arm, pulling him away through the other Warblers towards the alcohol table. Kurt watched them go, shaking his head. He knew full well how this was going to end - he had survived the Rachel Berry House Party Train Wreck Extravaganza of 2011, after all - and didn't want to be a part of it. Casual bystander was always more amusing anyway. 

And then Kurt's heart skipped a beat, because Blaine had just appeared in the doorway, searching around the room. Kurt raised his hand slightly and Blaine caught his eye, grinning. He weaved through the rest of the Warblers, stopping to talk to Wes quickly before sitting down next to Kurt. "Haven't seen you in awhile," he murmured lightly. 

Kurt sighed, slumping into Blaine's side. "I'm still so tired. But I guess if they want to have a party, they can all go ahead and get wasted. At the very least, it'll be amusing for me to watch." He paused as a thought occurred to him. "Are you going to -" 

"No way in hell." Kurt let out a sigh of relief and Blaine chuckled. "I learnt from last time, don't worry. I wouldn't put you through that again." 

"I'm just surprised the council allowed it." Kurt sat up again, turning to look at Blaine. "Isn't Wes kind of ... strict?" Which, of course, was an understatement and a half. Kurt knew that Wes was strict. 

Blaine laughed again, shaking his head fondly. "Wes is strict until David convinces him to have a few drinks. Then things get a little crazy. Luckily I got his gavel off him this time." 

Kurt began to ask, then thought better of it. "So, how long will it take for them to go wild?" 

"About fifteen minutes?" Blaine shrugged in response to Kurt's raised eyebrow. "Wes doesn't take long to get himself drunk, and once he's gone, everybody follows suit." 

Kurt chuckled, settling himself back into Blaine's side and watching the rest of the Warblers swarm to the alcohol laden table. Sure enough, David could be seen coaxing Wes into taking a cup, but as soon as he had, the boy drank it in one gulp and headed for another. Kurt gave a low whistle, feeling Blaine laugh beside him. "Told you." 

Kurt hummed in agreement, snuggling in closer to Blaine's side and resting his head on his boyfriend's chest. This was the first time he and Blaine had been able to just sit and relax together in the past few crazy weeks, and Kurt wanted to make the most of their alone time before the drunkenness kicked in and the rest of the boys began to bug them. There was a comfortable silence for awhile as Kurt watched the Warblers begin to intoxicate themselves, and listen to the steady thudding of his boyfriend's heartbeat. Then Blaine spoke, his voice vibrating through Kurt lightly. "Hey, I never told you how amazing you were at Nationals." 

Kurt sat up, turning to smile at Blaine. "So were you," he murmured. "Your songs were incredible, Blaine." 

Blaine's smile in response left Kurt feeling weak; his next words more so. "So, we should probably talk about what nearly happened when we were celebrating." 

Kurt nodded, still staring into his boyfriend's eyes. There was a moment of silence as Blaine reached out to take his hands, and Kurt saw him swallow nervously. "Kurt... I -" 

"CHUG, CHUG, CHUG!" 

Blaine groaned, shaking his head roughly as the chant started up on the other side of the room. Sighing, Kurt turned to see Jeff being fed a glass of some toxic-looking substance, David pouring the drink into his mouth from where he was balancing precariously on a chair. Jeff finished his mouthful and raised a fist in the air before pulling Nick in to meet him in a messy kiss. "Well, that's something to remember," Blaine commented idly from beside him and Kurt nodded in agreement. Up to this point, Nick and Jeff had been too shy to admit their feelings to each other, and Kurt knew if they remembered the events tomorrow morning, there would be a fairly awkward conversation to be had. And if they didn't remember, Kurt was sure he could easily remind them. 

And as the night went on, things only got worse. Somehow, one of the drunken boys got it into their head that Spin the Bottle was the best game to play at an all-guys school where the straight to gay ratio was firmly in the favour of the former. Kurt pulled out his iPhone at this point, taking videos while Blaine covered the photography. He knew Wes would cringe the next morning to find that he had managed to kiss David, Cameron, Trent and Nick all in one night - for that matter, so would Wes's girlfriend, Jessica. 

Cameron voted for Seven Minutes in Heaven, something which Blaine quickly vetoed, making up some kind of elaborate excuse that none of the boys could follow, much less argue with. Andrew had already passed out in the corner and Richard and Ethan were drawing on his face with permanent marker, giggling to themselves as they did. 

Slowly, the boys began to follow Andrew's lead. Nick and Jeff were slumped together on a couch, their legs tangled and arms around each other's waists. Kurt snapped a few photos of them for evidence - he was truly looking forward to the Facebook uploads once the boys were sober again. Wes was the last to pass out, stumbling over towards Kurt and Blaine and tripping over David in the process. 

"Hey... hey guysh," he mumbled, sitting on the ground by Kurt's legs who looked down on him with amusement. "You're the reason we're th - throwing this party. You guys rooooock!" 

Wes stared up at them for a few more seconds, grinning goofily, before slumping sideways and joining the rest of the drunken Warblers in oblivion. 

"Well, thank goodness for that," Kurt remarked dryly. "I thought he was going to throw up on my shoes for a moment there and he would have received the bill for dry cleaning." 

"You can dry clean shoes?" 

Kurt shook his head, turning to his boyfriend. "You have a lot to learn, Blaine Warbler." 

Blaine frowned slightly. "I have to ask, why do you call me that?" 

"Oh, right." Kurt ducked his head, blushing slightly. "It's silly, really. Just, when we met, we didn't do last names. I put mine into your phone, but you didn't. And I already had a Blaine in there - some second cousin or something - so after awhile I just put you in as 'Blaine Warbler.' And it stuck in my mind, even after I found out it was Anderson." 

Blaine shook his head fondly. "I love you." 

"I love you too." Even though Kurt had already heard and said the words quite a few times now - the first time being after their first run through of their duet, with tears running down both of their faces - they never stopped making him feel like he was the most important person in the world at that particular time, at least in Blaine's eyes. 

Blaine smiled, reaching out to take his hands. Kurt ran his thumbs over the back of Blaine's hands, taking in the sight of how well they fit together, before looking up to see his boyfriend's eyes gazing back at him. 

"About Nationals," Blaine began, and Kurt was amazed to hear that his voice actually shook a little. "I think you know what I wanted to do. And maybe it's a good thing I didn't, because now I can actually make sure that that's what you want too." 

Could he be any more perfect? Kurt shook his head, trying to keep his face from splitting from the force of his smile. "It is." 

Blaine stared at him for another few seconds, before slowly leaning in to close the gap. Kurt's mind immediately flew into a panic; wait, you've never done this before, well, you have but not properly, what if you do it wrong, what if - 

And then Blaine's lips were against his, and Kurt's mind shut off from its frantic tirade, immediately overwhelmed by the sheer amount of sensations that were overcoming him. All he could do was respond, kissing back in a way he didn't know he even knew how to do, and pouring everything into the kiss, into Blaine, into them. 

Blaine was the one to break away, gently pulling back but keeping their faces close. Kurt's eyes opened - when did they even close? - and he simply stared at his boyfriend, wondering how he had gotten so lucky. He kept the contact for a few seconds before something occurred to him, and he let out a snigger before he could help himself. Blaine frowned. "What's funny?" 

"I just never imagined our first kiss would be surrounded by the rest of the Warblers who had gotten completely wasted and passed out on the floor." 

Blaine's expression changed instantly. "Oh crap, I didn't even think of that. Did I ruin it?" 

Kurt leant in, kissing him quickly before replying. "Blaine, you wouldn't have been the one to ruin it anyway. It was you I was kissing after all. But no, of course it didn't. It was still perfect." And of course that was ridiculously cliche, and Kurt ducked his head the second he had said it, blushing. But Blaine's hand was under his chin immediately, lifting Kurt's head to recapture his lips. As Kurt melted into the kiss, he couldn't help but feel that being a romantic worked in his favor sometimes. 

Oh, and that the Warblers were going to have hellish hangovers the next morning. And he couldn't wait to see the outcome of the previous night. But all of those thoughts could wait, because right now everything was Blaine, and everything was perfect. 

... really? I'm waiting for the day I don't finish a story with some line about things being perfect or whatever. I think I need to start finishing my stories in Glee style; a romantic moment and then start randomly talking about someone doing something else in another school. 

MusicalEscape: 

"Agent 3, this is agent 6. Warbler Blaine is gazing at new boy with intense like. Operation Push, stat." 

Later that day... 

"YOU TOLD NICK TO SHOVE KURT INTO ME?" 

"Maybe..." 

Nick and Jeff were found crammed into the Drama Cabinet of Props. (Blaine was admired for being able to fit the two troublemakers into a cabinet) 

*Chapter 129*: Deserted

EDGE OF GLORY READERS: You know the chapter Angela and I posted yesterday that had an original song by 'Blaine' in it? Well as you'll know if you read the authors note at the bottom, Angela actually wrote that song and, after some coercion from both me and you guys, she's sung it and posted it to YouTube! So go to and check it out!  

Today marks a momentous day. This chapter is the 100th chapter since my beta SquirrelzAttack started editing for me. That's pretty darn awesome! Angela, I love you :)  

Names. Here we go. *deep breath* Abigail, Adam/Rachelle, Ailsa, Alex, Angela, Becca, Bethan, Brianna, Catherine, Claudia, Esther, Federica, Haley, Heather, India, Jordyn, Kaitlyn, Katie, Katt, Katy, Kylie, Laura, Lilli, Lisa, Maddie x2, Marie, Megan x3, Millicent, Nadja, Naomi, Roisin, Rosie, Sarah x4, Sasha, Sedivia, Sharlene, Shona, Tara and Zoe. Phew! It's lovely to meet you all and know who I'm actually talking to :) I think we can say the Sarah's are representing right now! ;) 

From BloodyAphrodite: I had an idea that Blaine could sing "Don't You" (you know by Darren Criss) to Kurt somewhere deserted, abandoned. Like a school ground on the weekend or a thin forest with no leaves, just slim trunks of tree on some autumn day. And Blaine could have a guitar while he sings. (You do not know how desperate I am for you to do this)And that verse where Darren sang "Let's pretend that both our lips are made of candy". How sexy is that? 

Let's say that it's one of those days near Original Song where Kurt and Blaine aren't fighting or being stupid... but we know Kurt's in love with Blaine and there's definitely something beginning to form on Blaine's side of things too.  

Oh, and I did my research this time! According to Google Maps, Cleveland is approximately a 2.5 hour drive from Westerville. And my beta is a 54 day drive/kayak trip away from me. And I have to drive through Japan and Hawaii to get there. And kayak. Did I mention kayak? I mean, I'd do it, but there's tolls. 

Deserted 

This place is so boring. 

Kurt sighed, pushing his hair out of his face as he attempted to focus on the words in front of him before finally giving it up as a lost cause. Usually he went home for the weekend, but Burt and Carole had gone to visit Carole's parents for the long weekend and he didn't really want to go home to an empty house. So he had opted to stay, figuring that at least one or two of the other boarders would stick around. 

But, of course, his plans had failed. Wes and David were off camping, thoroughly raising Kurt's suspicions as to their sexuality. Nick, Jeff, Cameron and Trent had all gone home as usual, and the rest of the Warblers didn't board. Kurt hadn't been too bothered, figuring that Blaine would probably be sticking around - and of course, any opportunity for Kurt to spend alone with Blaine would be fine by him. 

Except Blaine hadn't stuck around. He was doing a performance in Cleveland, therefore was currently a couple of hours from Westerville, and was planning to be gone until Monday afternoon. So Kurt found himself pretty much alone, with the exception of younger students who he didn't know at all. 

Heaving another sigh, Kurt snapped his book shut and stood, walking over to rest his hands on the windowsill and look across the grounds. Naturally the Dalton grounds were impressive, spreading right across to a large group of trees at the back of the fields. Odd, I never noticed those before. Making up his mind, Kurt grabbed his phone and headed out of his room. It had been a long time since he had done any exploring, and since nobody was around to hang out with, he might as well. 

It took Kurt a good ten minutes to actually get across the grounds to the cluster of trees, but since he managed to make it there without destroying his boots, he figured it wasn't too much of a sacrifice. Peering through the trees, he saw what looked like a clearing ahead and began to walk through gingerly, paying careful attention for any mud or other objects that would ruin his clothing. Finally he stepped over a log and found himself in a small clearing of trees. The sun filtered through in patches, drawing rough patterns on the ground. The grass was untainted, free of mud and looked soft and comfortable. Clearly nobody else had come here, or at least not in awhile. 

Kurt gave himself a moment to properly examine the grass before deeming it acceptable. He then broke every preconceived rule about himself and fell straight back on his back into the grass. He knew Mercedes would be berating him for grass stains and Blaine would be trying not to laugh, but he really couldn't care. 

... besides, his jacket was leather and his jeans were so dark that any grass stains wouldn't show. So it would be fine. 

Throwing one arm over his eyes, Kurt allowed himself to settle into a state of half-asleep before growling angrily as his phone buzzed in his pocket. His frustration died when he saw Blaine's name pop up on the screen. 

You are at Dalton this weekend, right? - Blaine 

Kurt frowned at the text, wondering what it meant. 

Of course. Bored out of my brain because nobody's here - Kurt 

That said, he wasn't quite so bored anymore. Being at Dalton with the hard work load and the frequent Warbler meetings meant that Kurt had a lot less time to just be himself and relax. So to be able to spend some time out here on his own was almost therapeudic. Of course he wouldn't object to having someone else with him... perhaps a certain curly-haired-if-not-for-copious-amounts-of-gel Warbler... 

Speaking of which... 

Sounds thrilling. For surveying purposes, where exactly in Dalton would you be right now? - Blaine 

Surveying purposes? Kurt stared at the text for a few seconds before shrugging. Blaine took his schoolwork very seriously and was probably doing an extra credit assignment on where lonely and bored students spent their time. Because that was just the kind of thing Blaine did. 

Out the back of the grounds. Found a clearing behind some trees - Kurt 

After no reply came for a few minutes, Kurt dropped his phone next to him and slung his arm back over his face, allowing himself to drift back to his sleepy relaxed state. Everything was still and quiet around him with the occasional chatter of birdsong and Kurt just lay there, basking in the small amounts of sunlight he was receiving and enjoying doing nothing. 

His phone buzzed quietly in the grass and Kurt sighed, reaching over to pick it up and blinking blearily at the screen. 

Well, don't you look comfortable? ;) - Blaine 

After a few seconds of confusion, Kurt realized. "Stop stalking me then," he mumbled as he covered his eyes again, hearing a light laugh in response, followed by footsteps growing progressively louder. "Aren't you supposed to be in Cleveland?" 

"Performance was cancelled," came Blaine's voice from just above him. There was a slight thud as Blaine fell down next to him. "Apparently the other lead has laryngitis, but of course they didn't tell me until I'd already driven the whole way there. Figured I'd stay the night then head back today. How'd you find this place?" 

Kurt moved his arm and cracked open one eye, glancing over at Blaine. "Got bored. Came walking. Found it." 

Blaine laughed again. "I've never heard you quite this illiterate." 

"I'm tired, leave me alone." Kurt batted irritably at where he thought Blaine was sitting but only found air. 

"Nice try," Blaine said. "And by the way, you're not the only person who comes here." 

Kurt frowned, finally opening his eyes and focusing on his friend. "Who else?" 

"Me." Blaine was still smiling like he didn't have a care in the world, and Kurt was beginning to wonder what had gotten into the other boy. "I usually write songs here." 

"You write songs?" Kurt blurted out before he could stop himself. Blaine nodded, stretching his arms above his head lazily. "Why didn't I learn about this earlier? And why are we not doing original songs for Regionals if we have someone who can actually write?" 

Blaine's constant laughter would be getting on his nerves if it weren't so damn attractive. "You assume I write well. And because it's one thing to write a song and play it on guitar, it's quite another to write everything in eight-part harmony." 

"Touche." Kurt pulled himself into a sitting position and glanced down at his friend before noticing the object next to him. "Oh... you were planning on writing something today? I can leave if you want-" 

Blaine shook his head immediately. "I came out because you said you were out here, remember? And when I realized where you were... I thought it would be a good chance to run a song by you. I've been working on it for awhile." 

"Um... okay, sure." Kurt frowned as Blaine sat up, pulling his guitar onto his lap and fiddling with it for a few moments. There was definitely something going on that Blaine wasn't telling him about - as of ten minutes ago, Kurt didn't know that Blaine wrote songs and now he wanted to perform one for him. If Kurt didn't know better, he would think that Blaine had written it for him... no, don't go there. Don't get your hopes up again. "So, what's it called?" he asked hastily. 

Blaine strummed at the guitar for a moment before looking up. "Don't You," he said simply, before beginning to play. 

"Say, wasn't that a funny day?

Gee, you had a funny way - a way about you

A kind of glow of something new.

Sure - I'll admit that I'm the same,

Another sucker for a game kids like to play,

And the rules they like to use."

Blaine was completely focused on his guitar for the first few lines, allowing Kurt the chance to stare unashamedly. He had never seen Blaine playing guitar before, and there was something about the combination of the masterful use of the instrument combined with his exquisite voice that sent chills through Kurt. 

"Don't you want the way I feel?

Don't you want the way I feel?

Don't you want the way I feel for you?"

At those last two words Blaine glanced up, locking eyes with Kurt who felt his mouth run dry immediately. Did he just -  

Blaine smiled, raising his eyebrows slightly like he did any time they shared a private joke. Except this wasn't a joke - if Kurt was right, this was Blaine saying... 

"Close your eyes - we'll make it dark again,

And kiss; there's a thought, so how 'bout this?

Let's pretend that both our lips are made of candy

After all, we need sweets every now and then."

Oh dear god, he is shamelessly flirting with me. Kurt resisted the urge to hide his face which he knew was probably going bright red. But this was different to the flirting Blaine had done in the past - the disastrous Gap incident, the drunken duet with Rachel... this seemed to be from the heart. This was Blaine, singing a love song to Kurt. 

Is this even real? 

"Here we are: two strangers in a very different place,

Who knows what could happen to us next?

Here we are with nothing but this little spark.

It's too cold outside to lay this fire to rest."

And then Kurt realized what the difference was. Instead of putting himself out there, Blaine was testing the waters, like he was coming back after a long time away... even like he was afraid that Kurt didn't feel the same and he might be rejected at any second. 

This wasn't the overly confident Blaine Anderson that Kurt had fallen head over heels for. This was the sincere, rather insecure and broken Blaine Anderson that Kurt had fallen crazily in love with. 

"Oh, don't you want the way I feel,

Don't you want the way I feel,

Don't you want the way I feel for you?"

Staring straight into his eyes, Blaine sang the last line quietly, almost inaudibly. 

"Don't you want the way that I feel for you?"

"And if it wasn't clear, that was written for you," Blaine said quietly as the final notes echoed through the trees. 

Kurt picked up his jaw from where it had fallen in the dirt. "Blaine," he said softly, not sure what else he could say to sum up how he was feeling right now. 

"I know," Blaine said, his smile fading a little. "I've been a bit of an idiot lately. But I told you that I've only really got it together when I sing and - and when I wanted to talk to you about this, I wanted it to be as perfect as possible. Because... you deserve it." 

Kurt blinked a couple of times, still staring at his friend. You're still asleep, his brain told him. You're going to wake up any second and realize this was yet another dream where Blaine confesses - 

And then Blaine's hand was on his and Kurt blinked again. Oh. It doesn't normally feel that way. This feels... well, real.  

It is. 

"I know you said you thought you were the one I was going to sing to... I just want to know whether you still wanted that, whether you still... feel that way about me. Because if you do, I do too. I mean, of course I feel that way even if you don't, but ... I just hope I'm not too late." Blaine finished his ramble and stared at Kurt, who frantically tried to force his brain to say something. But there were no words, so he did the only thing he could think to do, the thing that only his dream self had ever done. 

He kissed him. 

This is a million times better than any dream... 

"Is that answer enough?" he asked breathlessly when they finally separated from the best kiss in Kurt's existence. Blaine simply nodded, slightly wide-eyed and Kurt grinned, pulling him back in. He paused with their lips a couple of inches apart, watching the confusion settle in Blaine's eyes. 

"Do they taste like candy?" 

Blaine simply groaned and crashed their lips together again. Kurt took that as a yes. 

I just can't resist it. I mean, I'd say the same thing! 

MusicalEscape: 

The next morning... 

"Ugh... my head..." *ring ring ring* "Hello?" 

"WESLEY YOU HAVE SOME EXPLAINING TO DO!" 

*ring ring ring* "Hello?" 

"WHAT THE HECK, DAVID!" 

At this point Kurt and Blaine shoved every hungover boy (READ: all of 'em) into the courtyard, in broad sunlight. To their waiting girlfriends. Who, with the help of Kurt, shaved all of the Warblers' (sans the Klaine team) heads. 

The headmaster was convinced there was a new fad going around... 

*Chapter 130*: Surprises

I'm so sorry about last night, everyone! I worked an afternoon shift and I couldn't get this uploaded before I left and then the internet refused to work when I got in at midnight and then hasn't worked for me all day. But it's finally stopped throwing tantrums so hopefully I can upload now!  

And sorry about the video. The link was on there but the last save didn't work so of course it didn't upload. Here's the link to Angela's video: http : / www . youtube . com / watch ? v = L09CAuryVW4 (remove the spaces). Let her know your username in the comments, okay? 

And yes, you will get two chapters tonight, assuming my internet cooperates.  

Oh, and I'm about to hit a string of five consecutive night shifts starting tonight... so that means I'll get no writing done, I'll just come online to post and then crawl back to bed. So anybody waiting on chapters for my other stories, it won't be happening, sorry.  

From Ehmber: could you do one where Blaine surprises Kurt in NY after Nationals, and kisses him then? Bonus points if no one knows they are together, as well. 

I always take my bonus points! 

Surprises 

Quinn, Sam and Mike finally pulled Santana away, dragging her into the other room. The sound of Quinn's voice, talking soothingly could be heard before Sam re-emerged, closing the door behind him. Kurt looked over at Rachel who was close to tears, then glanced around at the rest of the room's occupants who looked stunned. 

Finn stood, grabbing Rachel's hand. "We might just..." 

"Yeah. That's fine, guys," Kurt said, the rest of the teenagers nodding. Finn and Rachel ducked out of the room, clearly wanting some alone time to discuss the latest development in their relationship. 

Mercedes spoke up from where she was sitting next to Sam. "So, what do we all think?" 

Kurt shrugged. "Disappointed, yes, but we can't blame Finn and Rachel. They're cut up enough, and Jesse's going to have a go at Finn." 

"I think Santana's reaction was a bit over the top," Tina chimed in. "In the end, we all worked hard on those songs, and we had fun." 

There were nods all around. Brittany stood, heading into the room where Quinn and the boys still were, Artie following behind. Mike slipped out the door a moment later, cuddling up on the bed next to Tina. Kurt looked around, smiling softly. Puck and Lauren were in the corner, sitting closer than Kurt had ever seen them. And, if he wasn't mistaken, so were Sam and Mercedes - something he'd need to discuss with his friend later. 

Sitting back in his seat, Kurt sighed quietly. Of course he had his own boyfriend, but Blaine was back in Westerville and he hadn't seen him in a few days. They'd had one last coffee date where they had tossed up the idea of Blaine seeing him off at the airport, but Kurt had eventually decided against it. After all, the New Directions group didn't actually know they were dating yet... 

It wasn't that Kurt was ashamed of Blaine, nothing of the sort. He just knew what the drama was like with New Directions and he knew if he admitted he was in a relationship, he would almost certainly get Blaine caught up in it as well. The guys would take it upon themselves to interrogate and threaten him, the girls would constantly want to double date. Kurt wasn't adverse to the latter, but he enjoyed having his time with Blaine to himself. But it was just times like this that he really wanted to be able to curl up with his own boyfriend in a group like this. Kurt decided that once they were back in Lima and the whole thing had blown over, he would get Blaine out to McKinley and tell the group that they were dating. Preferably just before summer break, so there would still be plenty of time for him and Blaine to be alone together. 

Just as he had made the decision, there was a knock at the door and the group looked around at each other. 

"None of us would knock, and Mr. Schue isn't going to be back until 5... did someone order room service?" 

Mercedes jumped to her feet, being the closest to the door. "If they did, I want it!" she exclaimed, pulling open the door. 

There was absolute silence, then; "Blaine?" 

Kurt was on his feet straight away as Mercedes stepped aside to reveal his boyfriend standing in the doorway. "Surprise?" 

Kurt shook his head, closing the distance between then and pulling Blaine into a hug. "What are you doing here?" 

Blaine pulled away, holding onto Kurt's arms gently. "Well I was hoping to come and congratulate you, but I heard that's not the case. I'm really sorry, guys." He directed his last sentence to the rest of the room who all nodded or mumbled their thanks. 

Kurt was still not comprehending. "You... you flew to New York?" 

"My parents have a lot of frequent flyer points. They didn't mind." Blaine was staring at him and Kurt could see the unspoken statement in his eyes. And I wanted to be with you. 

Kurt smiled, ducking his head. "It's really good to see you, Blaine." There were soft murmurings coming from the occupants of the room, and Kurt knew they were talking about them. Leaning in a little closer, Kurt whispered so only Blaine could hear him, "I think it's time they found out about us." 

"I like that idea," Blaine breathed back. And their faces were so close and if he wanted to, all Kurt needed to do was lean in - 

"Um, Blaine?" 

Kurt sighed, moving away from Blaine and turning to see the rest of the room's occupants staring at them. "Not to be rude, but why did you come to New York? I mean, I get that you and Kurt are friends but the rest of us don't exactly know you... and we beat you at Regionals." 

Blaine nodded. "I know that... Mike, right?" The Asian boy nodded, and Blaine continued. "Anyway, I came for Kurt. I know he got pretty upset when the Warblers lost at Regionals and I wanted to make sure he was doing okay." 

Mercedes was smiling knowingly, and Kurt caught her eye briefly before nodding. Her smile grew wider and she leant over to whisper something in Sam's ear. Kurt turned back to Blaine who was still watching him. "I'm glad you came," he said quietly. 

Blaine took his hands again, and now the murmurs broke out again. "Me too." 

And this time, nobody was going to interrupt them as Kurt leant in, gently pressing his lips against Blaine's. They ignored the gasps echoing around the room, the sound of the other door opening, Puck and Santana's suggestive exclamations - all of it became background noise as they lost themselves in the kiss. 

Finally, Kurt broke away, staring into Blaine's eyes for a few seconds. "Wow," he murmured quietly. 

"Yeah." 

"That's what we were thinking!" 

Kurt chuckled, keeping one hand linked with Blaine's as he turned to take in the occupants of the room. The three couples were all smiling at them from their original positions. Santana and Quinn were hanging out of the doorway with Artie having entered the room. Santana was winking suggestively while the other two just looked shocked. "When did this happen?" Quinn asked. 

Blaine glanced at Kurt before replying. "We got together just before Regionals." 

Mercedes's jaw dropped. "Why didn't you tell us?" 

Kurt shrugged. "You're learning now." He felt Blaine's arm slip around his waist and leant into his boyfriend happily. "But since it seems to bother you - everybody, this is Blaine Anderson, lead soloist of the Warblers and my boyfriend." 

The smile on Blaine's face was absolutely perfect. 

MusicalEscape: 

I just imagined a little Snow White moment. 

*walks into clearing, falls from drowsiness* 

"ZZZZ..." 

*walks into clearing* 

"KURT!" *tries shaking* "KUUURT!" 

*inspiration* *kisses* 

*kisses back skightly* "Huh...? Blaine? OH MY GOD BLAINE!" *starts freaking out that REAL Blaine kissed him* 

*Chapter 131*: Rescued

And here is tonight's chapter! I've already gotten some reviews saying some of you were worried when you didn't get last night's chapter - sorry about that! If I'm ever not posting, check my Twitter because I can usually get on using my iPod and I'll let you know if I can't post that night. If there's nothing on my Twitter, hunt down Angela and ask her if she knows where I am ;) 

From a very gleeky witch: Blaine is about to surprise Kurt by picking him up at school so they can hang out, but he's pretty sure he can hear Kurt shouting from the locker room, and it sounds like he's with a certain Neanderthal. Blaine stops Karofsky from stealing Kurt's first kiss. 

That episode showed last week here and it's heartbreaking. And I was watching parts of Furt today and that scene where Karofsky just walks up and gets in Kurt's face and he's terrified... I can't handle that.  

Rescued 

Breathe, Blaine. It's alright. 

Hesitantly, Blaine stepped through the front doors of McKinley. The hallways were almost deserted, most of the students having headed out for the afternoon or gone to extra-curricular activities. Still, Blaine felt his heart pounding as he passed through the halls, avoiding eye contact with anybody. He knew Kurt got a lot of crap in these halls, and while Blaine didn't think he looked particularly gay today, the fact that he was an unknown might mean that he could get targeted anyway. But nobody wearing a letter jacket was nearby and Blaine breathed a sigh of relief. 

Now to find Kurt. 

Blaine had no idea where Kurt would be. He had planned to surprise his friend so they could go out for coffee, but of course Blaine didn't really know the school as well as he had thought. Which now led to his current predicament of wandering the halls, hoping to run into Kurt before somebody else ran into him. 

A voice came floating across the corridor, faintly. Blaine focused on it and vaguely made out Kurt's voice, sounding shrill and frustrated. "... not my type!" 

Blaine frowned. I thought Kurt was the only one out? 

Then he realized that someone was replying in a low, tough sounding voice and Blaine suddenly knew that whatever was going on, it wasn't good. Forgetting all of his fear and self-preservation - because seriously, this was Kurt - Blaine headed towards the door and pushed it open. And there was Kurt, face-to-face with a beefy jock with a red face. Kurt's fists were balled and Blaine could tell he was furious. But what really concerned Blaine was the look on this jock's face, like he was about to snap... 

"You are nothing but a scared little boy who can't handle how extraordinarily ordinary you are!" 

Blaine watched, almost in slow motion as the jock reached his hands out for Kurt's face and all he could think was my god, he's going to strangle him, he's going to hit him, he... 

"Hey! Don't touch him!" The words burst out of his mouth before Blaine realized he had spoken. The jock's hands dropped instantly, panicked eyes rising to meet Blaine's. His mouth opened, but no words came out. With a strangled noise, he strode straight towards Blaine. Kurt yelled out something, and Blaine flinched, but the boy kept walking, elbowing Blaine out of the way harshly as he broke into a run out of the locker room. 

Blaine turned to look after him, focusing on calming his breathing. The shove had hurt, yes, but Kurt was his priority. And when he turned back, Kurt had sunk onto one of the benches, a hand over his mouth. 

"Kurt?" Blaine stepped towards him cautiously, kneeling in front of him. "Did he hurt you?" 

Kurt shook his head, his eyes hazy. Blaine reached out, taking his hand and squeezing it. He wasn't sure what was going on in Kurt's mind, but his friend looked like he was going into shock and Blaine frantically thought back to his meagre first aid training, trying to work out what to do. Luckily, Kurt snapped out of it a moment later, his eyes meeting Blaine's. "Blaine," he murmured. "What are you doing here?" 

"I came by to see how you were doing, and I'm glad I did. How did you manage to get in here alone with him, Kurt?" 

Kurt ducked his head. "I followed him in," he admitted quietly. "He was saying things.. and I just snapped. Just - just like he was about to." 

Blaine's heart was in his throat, knowing just how close Kurt had gotten to having the crap beaten out of him. "But he didn't hurt you? He looked like he was going to ... to hit you." 

Kurt stared at him for a moment before barking out a laugh, surprising Blaine. "Hit me? Blaine, he tried to kiss me." 

There were no words. Blaine dropped back onto his heels, staring into Kurt's face. "Kurt," he whispered, shaking his head and simply staring into the other boys face. 

"I know." Kurt shrugged, attempting to brush it off, but his hands were still shaking in Blaine's. "I guess there was a reason behind all of the bullying after all." 

"So do you think he's actually gay?" Blaine released Kurt's hands, moving on to the bench next to him. 

Kurt dragged a hand through his hair, looking worn out. "I think so. I think he's realized and doesn't know what to do with it. And because I'm here and everybody knows..." Kurt trailed off, staring at the floor. Blaine saw him blink rapidly and realized he was holding back tears. 

"Hey, it's alright," Blaine murmured. All he wanted to do was hug Kurt, but he knew how the other boy reacted to being 'comforted' and trusted if Kurt wanted any physical comfort, he would initiate it. "It sucks, yes, but you're okay. That's what's important right now." 

And Blaine realized just how important it really was to him that Kurt was alright. When he had seen that jock going towards his friend, Blaine's mind had immediately jumped to the worst case scenarios, and he realized just how much he didn't want to see anything like that happen to Kurt. He cared way too much about the boy - possibly a bit too much for someone he barely knew, he realized. 

"He must be so confused right now." 

Blaine turned back to see Kurt had dropped his head into his hands. Reaching out, Blaine took them again, forcing Kurt to lift his head and look at him. "And that's not your issue. This is the boy who's been assaulting and harassing you, Kurt. After that display, and especially because someone else saw it, he's just going to close off again. If you could help him, that would be another story. But you need to look out for you." 

Kurt's eyes met his fully and Blaine ignored the fluttering feeling he felt. "I - yeah. I know." 

"How are you feeling?" 

Kurt sighed, appearing to think about something for a second before whispering, "That would have been my first kiss." 

Oh, Kurt. 

Blaine found himself lost for words again. "I know you don't do hugs well, but I don't know how else to make you feel better," he admitted, unable to remember the last time he had felt this helpless.  

"I actually - yeah, I think I could go for a hug." Inexplicably, Kurt was blushing, but Blaine didn't allow himself to think into it too much. He simply held out his arms and Kurt moved in, wrapping his own arms around Blaine's back hesitantly. Blaine pulled him in tight, and after a few seconds Kurt relaxed fully, leaning his head on Blaine's shoulder. 

Blaine idly traced small circles on Kurt's back before gathering up his courage and leaning in to whisper in Kurt's ear. "When you do get that first kiss, you're going to get it with someone that counts, someone who cares about you and who you care about." 

"I hope so," Kurt replied, his voice also hushed even though they were the only two there. And there was something about the whole scene that was just so intimate that had Blaine suddenly realizing that he wanted to share that moment with Kurt. He wanted to be Kurt's first kiss. But it wasn't up to him. Right now, he and Kurt were just friends, and Kurt had just been saved from a potential first kiss gone horridly wrong. Blaine wasn't going to force anything on the other boy. 

Kurt pulled away slightly, turning his head so he was looking into Blaine's eyes. And now they were closer than they had ever been, and all the previous thoughts about kissing Kurt were magnified as the other boys lips were so close to his... 

"Hey?" Kurt murmured quietly. 

"Yeah?" 

"Thank you." Kurt was giving him such a beautifully sweet smile, that Blaine couldn't stop himself from smiling back. "For saving me." 

Blaine was all too aware that Kurt was still wrapped in his arms and unconsciously tightened his grip, not wanting to let the other boy go any time soon. "You're welcome." And then, simply because he couldn't help himself, Blaine continued. "You're worth it, Kurt. Heck, you'd've been worth it if he'd decided to beat the crap out of me." 

"Really?" Kurt looked stunned - clearly nobody had ever told him anything like that before. Well, Blaine was about to fix that. 

"Absolutely. You're amazing, Kurt, and nobody has the right to tell you otherwise. What he tried to steal from you today - that's a gift for you to give to someone when you think it's right. And that's for someone who deserves you, okay?" 

Kurt's eyes were suddenly shining with an emotion Blaine had never seen directed at him. "I think I know who deserves it." 

Before Blaine could comment, Kurt was closing the distance between them and kissing him. And this was nothing like the attempt that had been made only five minutes prior. This was soft, sweet and slightly hesitant, but growing in confidence as Blaine kissed him back. 

Kurt broke away a moment later, and Blaine could see the confidence leaving him straight away. Shaking his head, Blaine pressed their foreheads together and stared him right in the eye. "I know how much that meant to you, and the fact that you chose to share it with me is ... I don't have the words, Kurt, and that doesn't happen to me often." 

Kurt chuckled lightly, and Blaine could see the tinges of fear disappearing. "I know it's too early, we haven't known each other long enough and all that, but I'm falling for you, Blaine." 

"Same," he murmured back, because what else could he say? "How about we just take it slow and see where things end up?" 

"I'd like that." Their foreheads were still pressed together with their arms around each other, and Blaine wondered just what he'd done to deserve a moment as beautiful as this, and someone as beautiful as Kurt. "That was - well, I'd say better than I imagined, but I hadn't ever really imagined my first kiss. But I can't imagine it being any more perfect." 

Blaine swallowed the lump in his throat. "Neither." 

Surprise registered in Kurt's eyes. "Wait, that was yours too?" 

"Yeah." Kurt looked shocked, and began to pull away. Blaine shook his head, tightening his grip. "Hey, I just told you it was perfect. Don't run away on me." 

"I - I should have asked. I just assumed, because you're ... you -" 

Blaine laughed. "I've never had a boyfriend, Kurt. You'd be the first - assuming that's what you want of course." And now it was his turn to be hesitant, because they hadn't discussed it and Blaine shouldn't just assume - 

"Of course I do." Kurt shook his head, smiling again. "Isn't there usually only meant to be one hesitant person in any relationship?" 

Blaine was grinning as well. "We're not exactly conventional. Besides, I like it this way. We'll learn together." 

"I can handle that." And Kurt leant in to kiss him again, lightly less hesitant this time. 

Blaine smiled as their lips met and he began to kiss Kurt back. I love learning new things. 

While I'm not a fan of them getting together this early, I actually quite like this.  

*Chapter 132*: Graffiti

To everybody on the East Coast, stay safe, alright? I hope it's over as quickly as possible! 

Oh hey, I forgot to mention last night that I'm in Pottermore now =D I don't have much time to dedicate to it unfortunately but I can't wait to get to Hogwarts! I'm not sure how it works with adding friends but if anybody wants to add ChestnutSky16, go ahead :) 

I made sushi plans with a friend for Friday which is depressing because I want it to be Friday now! I haven't been to a Sushi Train in so long...  

From EbonyRadford: what about Kurt and Blaine in the McKinley library in NoN, and Blaine sees the Thunderclap, and what the other students have written on his photos? 

TGTDOSBDK. Before they meet up with Brittany and Artie and the Karofsky encounter. 

Graffiti 

"And this is my old cheerleading coach's office." Kurt gestured to a formidable looking room with a grimace. "Not a fun place. I hope we don't run into her tonight, I still haven't returned my uniform." 

Blaine shook his head, trying not to laugh. "I still can't believe you were a cheerleader here." 

"There's a lot of things you don't know about me." Kurt smirked at him as they continued to walk down the hall. "Mercedes and I would always meet up by her locker every morning to dish on Rachel's outfit for that day - there was perhaps two days of all of last year where she had something we could almost like, but most of the time it was making plans to burn her tights and socks. We never made a successful one." 

This time Blaine couldn't keep his laugh back and judging by Kurt's smile, he hadn't wanted him to. "Which one was your locker?" 

Kurt pointed down a hallway and they turned, walking down to the locker that had once belonged to Kurt. It was hanging open, empty. Kurt examined it for a moment but Blaine's attention was drawn to the door a few lockers down. "What's in there?" 

"Library. Want to look?" 

Blaine nodded and the two entered the library. Kurt's eyes were immediately drawn to a chair in the corner and Blaine was about to ask him the significance when he saw a shelf labelled YEARBOOKS. Curious, Blaine wandered over and pulled out last year's one. 

"So yeah, just a library. I - wait, no!" 

Blaine looked up from where he was flipping through the yearbook to see Kurt looking panicked. "Blaine, don't look in there!" 

"Why not?" Blaine didn't want to upset Kurt, but there had to be some kind of reason for him to not look in a yearbook. 

And then Kurt started looking shifty. "I - um, I was having a bad hair day?" 

"Nice try." Blaine checked the contents page again before flicking through to the Glee club page. "I don't see what the - oh." 

Because Blaine had found the page. A picture of the New Directions kids was smiling up at him with a few changes - Santana and Brittany were in Cheerio uniforms, Quinn was pregnant, Sam and Lauren were missing, and graffiti was covering the page. Blaine ran his hand across the photo, taking in the words. The title had been changed, oh so creatively, to 'Geek Club', just about everybody was sporting some kind of facial hair, Rachel had a big LAME arrow pointing at her and someone had scrawled NO DIRECTION just below Kurt. 

"I didn't want you to see that." Kurt's voice had gone all quiet. "I'd actually forgotten they did it, there was a huge drama about whether we'd actually get the photo taken because they always did this, but Rachel convinced -" 

"I want to see your photo." 

Kurt was biting his lip. "Blaine, I don't think -" 

"Kurt." 

Kurt leant over and silently flipped through to his class. His hand rested over the page for a moment until Blaine reached over and took it in his, moving it off the page. 

And there was a picture of his boyfriend, barely discernible underneath the glasses, mohawk and warts that had been drawn on him. But none of that even registered in Blaine's mind, his thoughts fully occupied with the word written straight across Kurt's face. 

FAG. 

"Blaine, it doesn't matter, honestly." 

Blaine's voice was measured as he stared at the yearbook. "You lived with this for years?" 

"It's not important. I -" 

"Kurt." His boyfriend fell silent and Blaine finally dragged his eyes from the photo. Kurt was staring back at him, looking determined to brush the whole thing off, but Blaine knew him well enough to see the glimmer of residual hurt at the back of his eyes. "This hurt more than you let on." 

Kurt knew better than to argue. "Yeah," he admitted quietly, dropping into a seat. "I mean, I'm over it now, but at the time it really stung." 

Blaine sat down next to him, taking his hand. "Hey, look at me." Kurt looked up and Blaine locked eyes with him. "I know what it's like, remember. I know the words stick with you, so I need you to know that those kids were idiots and you are none of what they said." Kurt immediately tried to avoid the compliments but Blaine was having none of it. "Kurt, you're amazing. If the fact that I'm your boyfriend isn't enough to prove that, then I'll tell you every day until you start believing it or at least accepting the compliment." 

"And what if I don't?" Kurt's voice began defiantly, but petered out, and by the end of the sentence Blaine could tell just how worried he was that he might not be able to accept compliments. 

"Well, I'll need to find different ways to tell you and - and maybe show you." Blaine knew he was going out on a limb, but Kurt needed to know. Blaine wouldn't be doing his job if he didn't make sure Kurt knew how incredible he was in Blaine's eyes. 

Kurt looked confused before realization hit. "You'd want to do that?" 

"You thought I wouldn't?" Blaine shook his head, staring at Kurt in disbelief. "Seriously?" 

Kurt blushed, looking down. "Well, you hadn't yet, so I guess I thought you didn't..." 

"Kurt, look at me." When he showed no signs of looking up, Blaine reached out and took his chin, gently lifting his head so he could look him in the eyes. "The only reason I haven't is because of everything you've gone through, I wanted to be sure you were totally ready. But trust me, I want to." 

He felt Kurt shiver at the intensity of his words before he spoke. "I'm ready, Blaine." 

It took a moment for the words to register, but when they did, Blaine wasted no time. Keeping his hand on Kurt's chin, Blaine leant in and gently brushed their lips together. He had intended to keep it simple, but all that failed when Kurt gasped and pressed closer, seeking the contact. 

Blaine's hand shifted, running across Kurt's cheek as they kissed. He forgot they were meant to be heading in to see the New Directions performance, or that they were in a situation where any of the jocks that made Kurt's life hell could potentially walk in. All that mattered, or even existed to him, was Kurt's lips. 

Apparently Kurt had remembered though, because after a few seconds he pulled away reluctantly. "As much as I'd love to keep doing that, we need to go support my friends." 

Blaine nodded, moving to close the Thunderclap before stopping as an idea struck. Grabbing his bag, he rummaged through it before pulling out a permanent marker. 

"Blaine?" Kurt looked confused, but Blaine simply uncapped the pen, hovering above Kurt's image. He turned to his boyfriend, seeking permission silently. After a moment, Kurt nodded. Blaine turned back and pressed his pen to the yearbook, crossing out the word FAG before scrawling a couple of words of his own. He showed it to Kurt briefly, eliciting a smile out of the boy, before closing it and putting it away. 

"Come on, let's go." He offered an arm to Kurt who stood, and they made their way down to the auditorium. 

The next time someone opened the McKinley Thunderclap, flipping through idly to find someone's image to deface, they would pause, reading the words above Kurt's photo with stunned disbelief. 

Perfect.  

- Blaine Anderson (boyfriend) 

I deliberated a little over what Blaine could have written. I wanted to write 'Property of Blaine Anderson' but that's a little possessive and if they do break up, weird. 

Ugh, on that note. We did one of those sharing things where you write your name on a piece of paper then pass it around and people write anonymous comments about you that you can read and feel happy about later. I got mine back and my boyfriend at the time had written "You are beautiful." So now I can't read that piece of paper anymore, after all the crap he put me through. I'm tempted to get rid of his line... 

MusicalEscape: 

Mercedes Jones has uploaded 1 new photo to her album. 

Burt Hummel: WHEN DID THIS HAPPEN? 

Kurt Hummel: Um... today... 

Brittany S. Pierce: How did I get on here? 

Kurt Hummel: Boo, please stay out of this conversation. 

Brittany S. Pierce: I don't know how to, Lord Tubbington won't let me off. 

Kurt Hummel: ...what? 

Lord Tubbington: Meow. 

*Chapter 133*: Storm

Thank you for all of the 5,000 review love! I actually didn't notice until you guys started telling me, but 5,000 is... wow. Yeah. Thank you to all of you who review faithfully and helped me get that number :)  

My shift tonight got cancelled and moved to later this week so I get to sleep!  

Oh, and there's this post going around on Tumblr that's been pulled of a fan thread site where people are talking about attractive celebrities. Ands someone put up a picture of Chris and all of these people were saying that he's not attractive and apparently only a small number of people find Chris Colfer physically attractive. Myself and many many other fans weren't exactly happy about this so we're reblogging to see how many people actually find him attractive. If you have Tumblr, go to my profile, click the link and reblog it. 

If you're on the East Coast, stay safe and please evacuate if you're in danger. Please. We had floods here at the start of the year and so many didn't evacuate when they should have, I don't want anything to happen to any of you. (Add to that that Darren and Dianna are both in New York right now and it doesn't look like they're leaving...) 

From iWaldo: What if Kurt and Blaine get caught in a thunder storm and one of them begins to freak out about it and the other comforts them, and then they... 

I didn't really want them caught outside, so I'm going with the idea that Dalton isn't a boarding school for this one. I also presume they have lockers too, not that we see them. 

Storm 

Kurt sat in his last class of the day, twirling a pencil idly between his fingers. French had always been a piece of cake for him, so paying attention wasn't exactly his highest priority. Instead, Kurt was watching the storm clouds gathering outside the window and mentally calculating how long he thought they had until the storm broke. Burt had seen far too many cars come into the shop from accidents to allow his son to drive through storms - which was fine with Kurt, he didn't exactly fancy driving home in bad weather anyway. But judging by how dark the clouds were, Kurt thought he might be trapped at Dalton for a little while. Warbler rehearsal was still on for that afternoon, after all, and by the time that got out the sky would almost certainly have broken open. 

The bell rang and Kurt grabbed his stuff, one of the first to leave. Stopping by his locker, he put his books in, sorting through what he needed to take home. Blaine's classroom was right next to his locker, and Kurt watched the other students leave, frowning when his boyfriend didn't emerge. Shutting his locker, he poked his head into the classroom to see Blaine standing by the window, staring out into the sky. Kurt's footsteps echoing across the room didn't even break his concentration, and as Kurt got closer he noticed Blaine's knuckles gripping the windowsill and turning white. 

"Blaine?" 

Blaine jumped and turned to face him. Kurt's frown doubled as he saw his boyfriend's face was pale. "Hey, what's going on?" 

Kurt moved closer as Blaine ducked his head, and he pulled his boyfriend into his arms. "What's wrong, Blaine?" 

"I - the storm." 

Blaine was shaking slightly and Kurt tightened his arms around him. "You're afraid of storms?" 

"A bit." 

Kurt chuckled quietly, releasing his boyfriend to look down at him. "More than a bit, clearly. Come on, we'll go to Warbler rehearsal and try and take your mind off it. And I won't be going anywhere until it clears, so I'll stay with you, okay?" 

Blaine nodded, still looking worried. Kurt grabbed his hand as he packed up his books before they left the room and went down the hall to the choir room. As they entered, they saw nearly everybody else had already arrived, David stepping through the door a few seconds after they had. 

Kurt pulled Blaine over to a couch and sat down with him, keeping their hands linked as Wes started the meeting. There were no performance rehearsals that day, so Kurt allowed himself to zone out while Wes talked about details he didn't care about. His thumb continued running over Blaine's hand soothingly and he felt his boyfriend's hand slowly relax in his. 

That was, until the first crack of thunder rang out. Half the boys in the room jumped slightly, Kurt included. He hadn't even heard the rain start, but looking out the window he could see it was raining steadily. He then turned to Blaine who had also jumped, far more violently than anybody else. "You okay?" he whispered. 

Blaine was staring straight ahead and nodded minutely. But his grip on Kurt's hand had tightened and he was shaking again. 

"Jeff, you'd better go check with administration whether they're allowing us to drive out. We've only got five minutes left here." 

Jeff stood, following Wes's orders and made his way out of the room. The rest of the boys were making their way over to the window, looking out and commenting on the storm outside. Kurt wrapped his arm around Blaine's, pulling his boyfriend closer to him. "We're not going to drive in it anyway," he murmured quietly. "We'll stay inside where it's safe, alright?" 

Blaine turned to look at him, biting his lip. "Yeah," he whispered. Kurt shook his head, pulling him in for a quick hug before releasing him as Jeff returned. He knew Blaine didn't like showing his vulnerabilities around others and respected that, as much as he didn't like it. Blaine was human too, after all, and he should act that way. 

"Admin says we can't go until it passes. They say there's worse to come, especially for anybody heading out towards Lima." 

The eyes of the Council fell upon Kurt. "I know," he said, ignoring the next crack of thunder and squeezing Blaine's hand reassuringly. "I won't go until it's totally safe." 

"Well, it looks like we're stuck here for a bit. So to continue with the meeting -" 

A loud series of groans met this statement and Wes sat back, shaking his head. David spoke up instead. "We'll just hang out here then. Cameron, do you have marshmallows on you?" 

The other Warbler nodded, reaching into his bag. For some reason, Cameron always had marshmallows. "Nick, if you could get the fire lit, we'll just hang out here for awhile." 

The room broke into chatter, only broken as another crack of thunder rang out, louder than the last two. Blaine jumped again, before turning to Kurt with pleading eyes. "You want to get out of here?" Blaine nodded and Kurt stood, pulling Blaine with him. "We're going to have to pass, thanks guys." As he led Blaine out of the room, a couple of wolf whistles echoed after them and Kurt rolled his eyes. Ever since they had become a couple, the other boys had decided that their 'alone time' involved a lot of making out. Which it didn't - they hadn't even kissed yet - but Kurt wasn't exactly willing to talk about his relationship with the entire Warbler group. 

As soon as they were out of the room, it was clear that a storm was in full force. The corridors were freezing and the pounding rain was echoing down on the roof. Blaine shivered, and Kurt wrapped his arm around him. "It's okay, we'll go down to the study room and get the fire lit if it's not already and everything will be fine." He kept murmuring quietly as he led his boyfriend down the hallway and into the familiar room. 

Sitting Blaine on the couch, Kurt chucked a couple of logs on the already lit fire. Just as he turned to go back to the couch, the lights went out. 

"Kurt!" 

Kurt was across the room in a shot, wrapping his arms around his terrified boyfriend. "It's okay, it's okay," he murmured soothingly. "We've still got the fire." 

Blaine's head was buried in his chest and Kurt stroked his back, staring into the fire. Every so often, a crack of thunder could be heard and Blaine would jump before trying to get closer to Kurt even though he was practically on top of him already. After a while, Blaine lifted his head. "I'm sorry," he whispered. "I just ... I can't stand it." 

"Why?" 

Kurt knew it was a risk. Like himself, Blaine was prone to closing off if pushed for too much information. But he continued to trace patterns into his boyfriend's back gently, and waited. After a few seconds, Blaine sighed, ducking his head again, and began to speak so quietly that Kurt had to crane his head to hear him. 

"Part of it is just irrational. It's something that's bigger than me, something I have no control over." Kurt nodded, resting his cheek against Blaine's hair. "But when I was back at Westerville High, we had this huge storm one day. At that point, I was already a bit weird about them, and it seemed the guys picked up on that." 

Kurt pulled Blaine tighter into him. "They did something?" 

"They locked me out in the janitors shed. Metal." 

Kurt gasped. "Are you serious? They can't do that!" 

Blaine chuckled bitterly, flinching again as the thunder rolled out. "They did. Luckily I had my phone, and I called my parents and told them where I was. Dad came down and got me out, but just as we were going back inside, lightening struck a tree next to the shed and it fell..." 

"Blaine," Kurt whispered, "Baby, I'm so sorry." 

"It's alright. I'm here now and I'm safe, I know that." But that didn't stop Blaine from jumping again at the next clap of thunder. The storm was getting closer, and Kurt could tell Blaine was getting more worked up and terrified. 

"Blaine, just breathe, alright. It'll be gone before we know it -" More thunder rang out, louder and a slightly muffled noise escaped Blaine. Kurt bit his lip, trying to work out what he could do to make things better. What Blaine needed was a complete distraction... 

Hey, that could work. 

Kurt immediately pushed the thought aside. He and Blaine hadn't kissed yet, and even though others all said that you couldn't think of anything else when you were being kissed, he wasn't sure that now was the right time. But Blaine's breathing was growing ragged and harsh and Kurt knew he was only a few thunder claps away from a full-fledged panic attack. 

"Baby, look at me." 

Blaine looked up, his eyes wide and panicked. Kurt's heart couldn't quite handle the sight in front of him and he helplessly ran a hand down Blaine's cheek. "I can't make the storm go away, I'm sorry. But I might be able to take your mind off it... if you trust me." 

"Of course I do," Blaine murmured quietly. "I -" he cut himself off at the next crack of thunder, whimpering quietly. His entire body was trembling and Kurt just couldn't bear it anymore. 

"Okay," he murmured, before leaning in to hesitantly brush his lips against Blaine's. After a few seconds, he grew in confidence and began to press a little harder, kissing Blaine properly. And Blaine was responding after a few seconds of initial shock, kissing back, bringing his arms up around Kurt's neck to lightly tangle in his hair. Kurt loosened his grasp on Blaine slightly, bringing his hands around to run up and down Blaine's sides gently. 

And when the next crack of thunder came, slightly further apart than the last two, neither boy noticed. In fact, it was a long time after they had broken apart, breathless but so happy, that they realized that the storm had stopped. 

And even though Blaine might still be terrified of storms, Kurt knew he had developed a new appreciation for them from that day on. 

I was going through a string of bad endings while writing this section of chapters. I'm not sure what was going on :/  

MusicalEscape: 

The New Directions Spy Team: 

"Okay, they're snuggled into the theatre. Find the Thunderclap!" 

"This one?" 

*sigh* "No, Britt, that's a dictionary." 

"Got it!" 

"Gimme, Sam. Okay, Karofsky... I suggest we do one of those Warning! Ugly Ahead! symbols on top of his face. And how 'bout a princess outfit for Azimio?" 

"I call dibs on scribbling out Jacob Ben Israel's." 

*Chapter 134*: House

I watched I Adora You today. The story was actually pretty incredible and I only went to watch it for Darren so that's really saying something that I followed the story ;) but Darren's acting was, as usual, amazing.  

I don't know why I didn't do this last night. A VERY POTTER THREEQUEL! I'm so excited! Just as long as Darren doesn't overwork himself over it, I can't wait to see it! :) 

From Kat3418: At Blaine's house, interrupted by Blaine's dad (who is supportive of Blaine the building of the car was just to teach Blaine so he wasn't taken advantage of...no matter how we'd like for Kurt to take advantage of Blaine teehee) 

The main reason I wrote this is because I'm still not sure whether Blaine's a rich kid or not. So this is my richkid!Blaine story. Because I reallllly wanted to describe the house. And while the house may seem OTT, it's not actually all that unrealistic from what I've seen around.  

I am unashamedly taking the idea of Blaine's father being a literature nerd from Truth, Love and Evolution, one of my all-time favourite stories (and I die waiting for updates, I really do). Partly because it's the best supportive!Dad I've seen for Blaine yet - mainly because I want to justify writing my dream house with a full-fledged library.  

Also, I'm not good at describing colour schemes, design ideas and so on. I have my own ideas of what looks good, but I can't be sure that they actually do look good - I mean, I think the bedroom I'm currently writing from is gorgeous and I designed it myself, but that's just me. So basically, when I say a room is beautiful, just imagine how you'd design the house if you had all the money in the world to do so :) 

Home 

"Kurt, before we get there, I have to tell you something." 

Kurt raised an eyebrow, pausing between radio stations. "As long as this isn't the part where I find out that your family are serial killers, I think it'll be fine." 

Blaine chuckled. "No, nothing like that. It's more... well, to be blunt, we're rich." 

"Really?" Kurt frowned, turning his attention to his boyfriend who was tapping his fingers absently on the steering wheel. "You never come off that way though. I mean, I knew you were well-off, but ... rich? Really?" 

"Yeah. I try not to let it show though. I don't like it when my family's wealth defines me. I just thought I should warn you though because the house is pretty big." 

Kurt chuckled. "I do attend Dalton, I know what it's like to have big showy... buildings..." He trailed off, trying desperately to stop his jaw from dropping. Blaine had just pulled into a long winding driveway with a complete mansion at the top. There were at least four stories to the Victorian style house, the gardens were immaculate and the whole place practically reeked of money. "So... what do your parents do again?" he asked, trying to keep his voice casual. 

Blaine chuckled. "Most of this is inherited. My Dad's a literature professor, but he also dabbles in law. Mom's a neurologist." 

"Ah." 

Blaine pulled the car to a stop and turned to Kurt, taking his hands. "Does it bother you?" 

Kurt raised an eyebrow. "Why would it bother me? It's a little overwhelming, but you're still you." 

"Good." Blaine looked relieved, releasing his hands to get out of the car. Kurt followed suit, taking his hand again as they walked towards the house. "Anyway, my parents aren't snobs or anything." 

"They're not going to have a problem with..." 

"With us?" Blaine finished, Kurt nodding. "No, not at all. And they'll love you. After all, I do." 

Kurt ducked his head to hide his blush. He still wasn't used to hearing the words, and they seemed to grow in meaning every time Blaine said them. Even though they hadn't kissed or anything yet - something the McKinley girls had been appalled to discover, Santana immediately recommending couples counseling - Kurt knew his and Blaine's relationship was something that not many people had nowadays. And he was willing to preserve that with everything he had. 

Blaine pushed open the front door, gesturing for Kurt to enter. "So, welcome." 

Kurt really couldn't stop his jaw from dropping this time. "Blaine..." 

The house was amazing. Kurt immediately took note of the design schemes present and knew he had to interrogate Blaine's parents on who designed the interior - maybe once they were better acquainted, that was. The front foyer was classically tasteful with wooden floors and neutral tones. Kurt slipped his shoes off, peering into the adjacent room as Blaine put them into a small cupboard for him. 

"Come on, I'll show you around." Blaine took his hand and led him into the next room. "This is the entertaining room. Usually where we sit when David's family come over and we have to play polite before we can escape to the music room." 

Kurt chuckled, remembering the sob stories David and Blaine occasionally shared of their family's strange connections, before his mind caught up. "Wait. You have a music room?" 

Blaine nodded, squeezing his hand lightly. "We'll get to that, I promise." He led Kurt through the entertaining room - tasteful decorations, but with a very formal air to it. Kurt was already worried about how well he would relax in a place like this when Blaine opened the next door. "Family room." 

Kurt sighed happily as he spun in a circle, taking in the room. This was exactly how he wanted his house - or large apartment - to look when he was older. Decorated, yes, and beautiful. But clearly lived in and loved. "It's gorgeous." 

"I thought you'd like it." Blaine was looking significantly more relaxed. Kurt took in the room for a few more minutes, committing a few ideas to memory for possible design schemes to experiment with, before Blaine gestured to another door. "It's just the kitchen through there, and the dining room. You'll see them tonight. Oh, and the laundry room, but I don't think you need to see that." 

Kurt shook his head, and Blaine took him through a different door into a hallway. He kept up a running commentary as they walked. "Guest room there, guest bathroom, Dad's office, second guest room..." 

"How many floors are there?" Kurt asked as they climbed the first flight of stairs. 

"Three, and then the attic. I'm the only one that goes up there anymore though. Second floor holds all of our purpose rooms, then bedrooms on the third," Blaine rattled off. "There's another two guest bedrooms up there as well, usually where any of the Warblers crash if I invite them over." 

They stopped at the first door on the second floor - there were only three for some reason. "First up, the theatre room." Blaine gave an oddly wicked smirk before opening the door and stepping in. "So this is where the Warblers usually like to hang out for obvious reasons. We always end up having our breakup parties here and - Kurt?" 

Kurt knew he looked like an idiot, but he couldn't stop himself from gaping. "How - how many does this seat?" 

"Sixteen?" Blaine took his hand, pulling him over to one of the leather couches. "Sit. You look like you're going to fall over." 

Kurt sunk into the couch, sighing happily. "Can I live here?" 

"I'd love that." Blaine raised an eyebrow suggestively and Kurt felt himself beginning to blush. Ducking his head, he quickly stood and glanced over at the plasma screen embedded in the wall. I never dreamt Blaine would have a house like this... 

"Ready to keep moving? We can come and watch a movie here after dinner if you want." 

Kurt nodded, turning to follow Blaine out of the room and down to the next door on this side. "You'll love this one." 

Kurt knew what to expect before he entered, but the sight was still breathtaking. Sheet music, songbooks, various instruments and everything else a musician needed was all contained in this one room. Kurt walked over to the piano resting regally in the middle of the room, sitting down on the bench and lifting the lid. "It's beautiful," he murmured softly. 

Blaine sat next to him, pressing their legs together lightly. "You should hear my mom play. That's beautiful." 

Kurt allowed his fingers to dance along the keys lightly before he closed the lid again. Spinning on the bench, he took in the rest of the room, allowing his mind to drift away and think of Blaine spending his time in here, playing the instruments. "No wonder you're good at everything." Blaine blushed slightly, standing. Kurt grinned at him as he took the hand offered to him. "I've never made you blush before, Blaine Warbler." 

"Don't get used to it," Blaine muttered, elbowing him playfully as they left the room. "Now, I told you my dad teaches literature. This next room is entirely his fault, but that's not to say I don't love it either." 

Kurt frowned. "Huh?" 

Blaine pushed the door on the other side of the hall lightly. "Library." 

I really need to get control over my jaw, Kurt thought belatedly as he entered the cavernous room. But really, it was understandable, because there were shelves upon shelves of books, more than Kurt had ever imagined one house could contain. "This manages to put the Dalton library to shame, Blaine." 

"It's definitely something, isn't it?" Blaine was smiling fondly at all the shelves. "I'm not a huge reader like Dad, but I find myself in here quite a bit too. And he has all of the books we need for school, so that's a plus." 

Kurt ran his fingers lightly over the spines of a few books. He wasn't a huge reader either, but there was still something quite beautiful about the sight in front of him. "I'll have to borrow some from you some time." 

"Please do." Blaine took his hand again and led him out of the room. "So now we've just got my room to go." 

There was something about climbing the staircase and knowing he was about to walk into his boyfriend's room that sent a shiver down Kurt's spine. Perhaps it's the fact that his parents aren't home and we could do whatever we wanted... not that we would... just the fact that we could... And then he realized they were standing outside a doorway, Blaine glancing at him. Kurt smiled, shaking his head at his curious glance. Blaine simply shrugged, still smiling, and turned to the door. 

"Welcome to my abode." Blaine opened the door with a flourish, gesturing for Kurt to enter. As Kurt walked in, he couldn't help but smile because it was just so Blaine. Musical instruments littered the room as well as multiple notebooks for songwriting. A giant corkboard was above the bed, plastered with photos of the Warblers, Blaine with various people, and Blaine and Kurt. Kurt grimaced as he saw a particularly bad photo of himself before glancing towards a window seat where Blaine had settled himself. "Join me?" 

Kurt crossed the room, sitting on the other end of the seat and crossing his legs, resting his knees against Blaine's. "I love it." 

"I'm glad." Blaine watched him for a few seconds, smiling softly, before glancing out the window. "This is where I come to write and think. And talk to you on the phone, of course." 

Kurt reached out to take his hands, taking advantage of Blaine's distraction to stare at his boyfriend properly. There was something about seeing Blaine in his natural environment that tugged at Kurt's heart in a really good way. He could imagine Blaine sitting here, a guitar in his hands, the sun glowing softly on his face as he sang... 

"Kurt?" 

Kurt blinked a couple of times, realizing Blaine was staring at him. "I'm here," he managed. 

Blaine laughed, squeezing his hands lightly. "I'm glad you are. I want you to feel welcome in my home as much as I feel welcome in yours." 

"Well I haven't met your parents yet -" 

"And they'll love you, like I said." Blaine was still smiling at him and Kurt was trying to decipher it. There was something more to it than usual - of course there was always something extra when Blaine smiled at him than when he smiled at others, but right now there was something else that Kurt couldn't quite grasp. 

Blaine stood, releasing his hands and walked across his room before standing on his bed. Kurt watched as he pulled a photo off the corkboard, one that was resting right in the bottom corner. "I've been wanting to show you this." 

"Yeah?" Blaine sat back down and passed over the photo. Kurt glanced at it nonchalantly before doing a double take. "What... when?" 

"Last week. Remember, we were lying out there after Chemistry and thought we were alone?" 

Kurt nodded absently, still staring at the picture. He and Blaine were sitting on the grass out the front of Dalton, facing towards each other with their hands loosely twined between them. Blaine had pressed their foreheads together and both boys were laughing - Kurt smiled as he remembered the carefree conversation they had been having. For someone who had never liked a photo he was in, Kurt could hardly believe it was him. "We look so... happy." 

Blaine nodded, taking his hand again. "I know. It amazed me when I first saw it, but then I had to wonder why." 

Kurt frowned, looking up at him. "Why?" 

"Well, why should that surprise me when I know you make me that happy?" 

Kurt wasn't sure how much more his heart could take, but he was certainly willing to try. "You - so do you," he replied, almost breathlessly. He knew it wasn't particularly eloquent, but Blaine had the ability to do something that almost nobody else in the world could do - take his words away. And now Blaine was giving him that smile again, and it was if someone had switched a light on in Kurt's head. "You can, you know?" he whispered before he could stop himself. 

Hold on, do you really want this? 

Blaine's eyes widened slightly, but his smile only grew bigger and Kurt knew. 

Yes. You do. 

And then Blaine was leaning towards him, with only a moment of hesitation before he gently pressed their lips together. Kurt's eyes flickered shut, trying to deal with the overwhelming emotions and the fact that he was kissing Blaine right now, before he slowly began to kiss him back. His free hand rose to touch Blaine's face, pressing slightly harder as their kiss grew deeper. For his first proper kiss, Kurt would have been worried that they were moving too fast, but he knew he had nothing to fear. It was Blaine, after all. 

Kurt was fairly sure they could have stayed there for most of the afternoon, just kissing and kissing, until a light cough came from the doorway. Blaine broke away instantly, turning towards the door looking slightly horrified. "Dad!" 

Kurt groaned, burying his head in his hands. Great, your first impression from your boyfriend's father is that you're physically involved with his son... 

"Kurt?" 

Blaine's hands were lightly tugging at his, pulling them away from his face. Kurt looked up, glancing over at the door to see Blaine's father had left. "Does he think I'm some kind of... of scarlet woman or something now?" 

"Kurt, you're a guy. I don't think so. I think he sees you as his son's boyfriend who his son is rather in love with." 

"So.. so he doesn't hate me?" 

Blaine sighed, shaking his head, but he was inexplicably grinning. "Again, I don't think so. Especially since he mouthed to me 'Dinner's in fifteen,' and gave me the thumbs up before leaving." 

Kurt's jaw dropped. "Really?" 

"Really." Blaine leant in to kiss him again, Kurt feeling himself melting against Blaine's lips. Blaine pulled away slightly, looking disappointed. "I guess we'd better go downstairs so I can introduce you to Mom."Kurt frowned, but allowed himself to be pulled to his feet. Just as they were about to leave the room - Kurt would never admit it, but his heart was racing - Blaine paused and turned to him. "And after dinner, you and I can go exploring in some of the large empty rooms." 

And suddenly, the prospect of spending the entire evening at Blaine's house didn't seem quite so daunting after all. 

This is totally one of my favourites, especially since I'm not used to writing Blaine's father as being supportive. 

MusicalEscape: 

...Meanwhile, down in the Warblers' meeting room: 

"Thad, quick! The laptop!" 

"Where did you put the camera this time, Jeff?" 

"You know that place on the ceiling where instead of a tile, they have a panel for a lightbulb? There." 

"But- the lightbulb?" 

"Small contained fire using Blaine's gel and some old sticks." 

"HOW does it turn off?" 

"Honestly, I don't know..." 

*Chapter 135*: Memories

MeeplesForTheWin: I was thinking Kurt could be struggling with how to organize the funeral and memories of his mother and feeling sorry for Sue Sylvester and such. And he complains (or just talks) to Blaine about it and he starts crying or something and then Blaine kisses him because he's so precious and vulnerable. :D 

He really is precious... and it's weird saying that about someone who's three years older than me, but he is! And if I ever met him, I would hug him like crazy. 

I'm of the opinion that Dalton has a coffee shop. The one where Wes, David and Blaine first spoke to Kurt. That's just me, and I use it that way :)  

TGTDOSBDK. 

Memories 

Blaine took another sip of his coffee and frowned. "Kurt?" 

Kurt looked up from where he was stirring his coffee idly. "Huh?" 

"Come with me." Blaine stood, tugging on Kurt's arm who looked confused. He led his boyfriend out of the Dalton coffee shop and up to his dorm room. Kurt stayed silent the whole time, a clear indication that something was wrong - usually Kurt would be worrying about getting caught in Blaine's room. Not that this was something they did often and they never did anything when they were up there, but it was technically against the rules now that Kurt wasn't a student. 

Kurt followed him into his room, but instead of sitting on the bed, Blaine tugged him to the floor. They sat cross-legged facing each other, and Blaine took both of his hands. "Now, tell me what's wrong?" 

"It's just the funeral." Kurt ducked his head and Blaine murmured quietly. He knew Kurt had taken most of the funeral preparations into his own hands, and the rest of the club had accepted that because of his parent's wedding. But nobody seemed to be considering how well Kurt would be handling things - not just the workload, but the fact that he had his own mother's funeral memories that he was working though. 

"I just don't know how to do it properly. I mean, I've got the main idea in mind but it's in two days and everybody else is focused on Nationals and dealing with Jesse and -" Kurt stuttered to a stop. "I guess it's just too much," he murmured a few seconds later. 

Blaine frowned. He knew Kurt wasn't opening up completely, but knew he had to take what he could get until he did. "Finn's helping you, isn't he?" 

"He is, but he's been more worried about Quinn and Rachel, as usual." Kurt sighed lightly. "And we're doing a Willy Wonka themed funeral, Blaine. Do you know how hard it is to get that kind of thing organized on short notice? And I was calling party shops talking about funeral arrangements, that's just awkward after awhile." 

Blaine nodded, running his thumbs over Kurt's hands. "I mean, I know I'll get it done. It'll all be fine, it'll be just like the wedding and we'll hopefully help Coach Sylvester remember Jean in the right way." Kurt's face closed off and he looked down again. Blaine stayed silent, waiting. 

"I guess nobody's really thought about... what a funeral means to me." 

There it was. "I have," Blaine said quietly. "I just didn't want to put any pressure on you in case you didn't want to talk about it. I hoped you'd come to me eventually." 

And now, for some reason, Kurt was looking ashamed. "I - I didn't want to burden you -" 

"Hey. No way." Blaine tightened his hold on his boyfriend's hands. "I'm here for you, always. Talk to me?" 

Kurt looked up into his eyes which were beginning to water slightly. "I just keep seeing hers," he whispered. "People seem to think I don't remember it, but I was eight and she was my mom. Of course I do." 

Blaine nodded, still staring into Kurt's eyes and holding the contact, no matter how heartbreaking it was to watch his boyfriend tearing up like this. "It's not like I don't think about her every day already... but thinking about death always brings it back. The fact that you'll never see the person again, you'll never have another day with them by your side -" Kurt broke off, his words failing him. And even though Blaine had never lost anybody and could never truly understand the feeling, he knew. 

He raised his hand, catching the first tear that fell down Kurt's cheek and wiping it away. Kurt let out a sigh that seemed to come from deep within, closing the gap between them to rest his forehead against Blaine's shoulder. Blaine stroked his hair soothingly, smiling softly despite everything at the fact that he and Kurt were comfortable enough together that Kurt would show his emotions in this way and rely on him. "I'm sorry, Kurt." 

Blaine really didn't know what to say, especially since knew there wasn't anything that could be said to make things better. Kurt pulled away and Blaine quietly wiped the rest of the tears from his face. "It's okay. I'll be okay." 

"You always are," Blaine agreed, smiling. Kurt gave him a tearful smile in return. "But you've got me to be okay with now." 

And as stupid as it sounded, it seemed to work. Kurt's smile grew just that little bit more sincere. "I do," he said. 

And of course, then it was only natural for Blaine to kiss him. So he did. 

It was only when Kurt had pulled away softly, letting his hand fall from Blaine's cheek - and Blaine couldn't for the life of him remember when it had gotten there - that he wondered whether it had been the right time. After all, they had just been talking about funerals and Kurt's dead mother... 

And then Kurt was staring at him with that beautiful smile, his eyes glowing with emotion, and Blaine couldn't bring himself to second-guess his actions any more. At the very least, Kurt knew, without a doubt, that he was loved and someone had his back. And Blaine would continue to be there for Kurt for as long as he could. 

There was really no natural progression after this. Short one! Plus, I'm totally writing Kurt's piece from experience and there's nothing you can say. 

MusicalEscape: 

*sneaks away as Klaine continues making out* 

*sets up video camera, films* 

"Kurt...DAD?" 

"Hello!" 

"What are you doing?" *slightly panicked* 

"Getting some blackmail material. Now, would you rather this up on Youtube, or get rid of your gel?" 

"Gel." 

"Kurt, you're a traitor." 

*Chapter 136*: Twister

I didn't Authors Note last night. What's up with that? 

Anyway, I've had a lot of people ask about the validity of A Very Potter Threequel - something I was going to mention in yesterday's authors note but... yeah, we've been over this already. Anyway! There are 'official' websites that I can send you to, but unfortunately I was just going through the comments on one and it turns out that Matt Lang asked everybody at the event to keep it top secret, not to Tweet it or put it on Tumblr. So of course everybody knows now and apparently that's what they really didn't want because it's not 100% confirmed (which is understandable with Darren's schedule) and they didn't want to give false hope. I feel quite bad now so I'm not going to sit here and say 'Yes, there will be one!' because if there isn't then I'll feel like I helped to spread the story that shouldn't have been spread. 

From lollzie and similarly (sort of!) prompted by Syaoran-Lover: A game of the well known and much loved Twister! 

I haven't used ND in awhile. Semi-drunken ND would probably work best for this. Syaoran-Lover prompted after I'd already started writing this wanting it to be with the Warblers but I already had this idea in mind.  

I should just make it clear that I don't condone underage drinking, or drunkenness. The legal age over here is 18 and I know it's 21 in America. While it may be humorously presented in stories or TV shows, there is a huge danger to it and the risks far outweigh the rewards.  

TGTDOSBDK. Which, for those who seem to have forgotten means: They Got Together During Original Song But Didn't Kiss. 

Twister 

"LET'S PLAY SP-" 

"No, Rachel!" Puck shoved a hand over the girl's mouth. "Seriously, not after last time." 

Kurt nodded in agreement from where he was sitting with Finn, shooting an amused look over at Blaine who was cringing. They were the only two who weren't in some form of intoxicated state yet, with Rachel and Santana being the most drunk. Kurt was still wary of alcohol, and Blaine just didn't want a repeat of last time, especially since he was now dating Kurt. Kissing someone else would almost certainly screw that up, especially if he kissed that someone before he had even kissed his own boyfriend. 

"Well, what can we do then?" Lauren spoke up, looking bored. "No, Puck," she added as the boy opened his mouth, a suggestive look on his face, "I've already told you, we are not 'finding a room together' or anything of the sort." Puck deflated, sitting down next to his ... girlfriend? Blaine wasn't sure what was going on there. Kurt had tried to explain the dynamic once but ended up confusing himself. 

Rachel suddenly jumped to her feet and bolted out of the room. A couple of others watched her go with interest - Finn in particular was staring after her, looking concerned while pretending he wasn't - but nobody bothered to ask what was going on. Brittany and Santana started making out in the corner, drawing the attention of all of the straight guys, including Artie who was too drunk to realize that there was something wrong with his girlfriend making out with Santana. Kurt rolled his eyes and stood, moving over to where Blaine was sitting. "Having fun?" he asked, sitting on the couch next to him. 

Blaine moved closer and wrapped his arm around his boyfriend's shoulders. "While it is mildly amusing to see who ends up drooling first, it is a bit boring. Why was it so much more fun last time?" 

"Because you were drunk." Kurt rolled his eyes again, smirking. "Apparently everything's more fun when you're drunk. I wouldn't know, I threw up on someone the last time I got drunk and that is never fun." 

There was the sound of pounding footsteps and then Rachel ran back in, carrying a box. "TWISTER!" she announced, looking far too proud of herself. 

There was a few seconds of silence, then Puck grinned. "We can totally have fun with this. If you fall, you take a shot." 

The rest of the group looked suitably interested and Puck jumped to his feet, grabbing various shot glasses from around the room and piling them up on the floor. Rachel was attempting to lay out the mat straight on the floor, Blaine taking pity on her after the third unsuccessful attempt and doing it for her. He then snagged the spinner and pulled up a chair. "I call first caller!" Kurt pouted, but joined the others around the mat anyway. Brittany was now sitting on Artie's lap, making out with him, and Santana was crying in the corner as a result. Tina and Mercedes were laughing too hard to stand up and Sam had passed out at some point, so it was only Kurt, Puck, Lauren, Finn, Quinn, Rachel and Mike who were playing the first round. Blaine smirked at Kurt before spinning the arrow. "Left foot blue!" 

Needless to say, with the levels of intoxication and large number of people playing, the first round went pretty quickly. When Lauren fell on the third spin, she took out everybody but Mike and Kurt. The rest downed shots and sat around watching Mike and Kurt try to trip one another up. Quinn sat next to Blaine, smiling softly. "Dancer versus cheerleader," she murmured, Blaine turning to her in shock. 

"I'm sorry, did you just say cheerleader?" 

Quinn laughed. "He didn't tell you? He joined the squad for a little while, he and Mercedes did a pretty good rendition of 4 Minutes." 

Blaine's jaw dropped. "Why am I just learning this -" 

"Blaine!" 

"Right, sorry!" Blaine quickly spun the arrow. "Right hand green!" 

He turned back to Quinn who was still smiling. "You'll have to ask Kurt, I'm afraid." 

Blaine turned back just in time to see Mike fall, the alcohol he had consumed clearly having some effect on him. Kurt jumped to his feet, brushing imaginary dirt off his jeans as Mike took another shot. "Drunk people only!" Rachel announced, planting herself in the middle of the mat. Quinn sighed, marching over to pull her off. "That means no Kurt and Blaine!" 

Kurt shrugged, taking a seat next to Blaine and stealing the spinner off him. "That's fine with me." Over to the side, Lauren drowned another shot then leant over and whispered something in Puck's ear. His eyes grew wide and he all but dragged her across the room. 

"I don't want to know," Kurt muttered, Blaine cringing in agreement. "Okay... left foot red!" 

"So," Blaine leant over, murmuring in Kurt's ear softly, "why did I not get informed that you were a cheerleader once?" 

Kurt groaned, covering his face. "Quinn is in so much trouble." 

Blaine reached over, spinning the arrow quickly before taking Kurt's hands from his face and holding them in his own. "Kurt, look at me. It's..." he searched for some appropriate and dapper words, before deciding to just go with it. "It's hot." Kurt's jaw dropped as Blaine leant over nonchalantly to look at the spinner. "Right hand yellow! Anyway, got any videos?" 

"Have you been drinking?" 

Blaine smirked. "No. Just flattering my boyfriend, is that too strange?" 

There was a scream from the Twister mat as Rachel fell, knocking Quinn and Mike over with her. Finn pumped his fist in the air, somehow being the winner after two spins. Mike wandered over towards Tina after taking his shot, falling in between her and Mercedes and locking their lips. Mercedes looked slightly disgruntled for a moment before shrugging and rolling next to Sam's unconscious form, poking his face and giggling. 

"Blaine, you playing?" 

Kurt was tugging his arm lightly and Blaine sighed, getting to his feet. He hadn't played Twister in years - after watching the first Warbler Twister game, Blaine had refused to join them. But he knew he couldn't refuse Kurt. 

Quinn danced over, taking their seat on the couch and grabbing the spinner. Blaine could see the alcohol beginning to get to her and hoped that her good mood would last, remembering that Quinn had been the 'angry drunk' last time. "Okay everybody, take your places!" Blaine stood across from Kurt, staring at his boyfriend who had a mischievous look in his eyes. What are you planning, Kurt Hummel? 

The answer became clear as soon as Quinn made the first call. "Right hand, red!" As Rachel leant across the board, grabbing Finn's shoulder for support, Kurt nonchalantly knocked her hand out of the way as he reached for his own coloured dot. Rachel went down instantly, taking Finn with her. Blaine's eyes widened as he realized what Kurt had done. Now it's just us two on the board... 

Rachel picked herself up looking annoyed before her eye caught on the microphone and she was off again. Finn sighed and stumbled over to take his shot before falling next to Quinn. "Blaine, are you playing or not?" 

Blaine hurriedly placed his hand on the red dot next to Kurt's, glancing up at his boyfriend who was still smiling wickedly. "Left foot, yellow!" 

As the game went on, Blaine began to find staying upright considerably more difficult. While he was still completely sober, he had never been particularly flexible - unlike his boyfriend who was currently twisted into a position that Blaine would have been dying in agony from, without batting an eyelid. "Doing alright there, Blaine?" 

"Fine," Blaine puffed, willing his arms to stop shaking. Kurt smirked over at him, balancing easily. He nudged against Blaine's knee playfully and Blaine just about fell. "Stop that!" 

"Right foot, red!" Quinn was smirking as well, even as she screwed her nose up at Finn snoring loudly on her shoulder. Blaine looked down at the board and groaned loudly. How on earth am I meant to do that. He attempted to move his foot and pull it to the other end of the board, just as Kurt lifted his own foot and overbalanced, grabbing Blaine for support. They went down, hard. Blaine collapsed onto his back, Kurt sprawled across his chest with Quinn laughing in delight from the couch. Kurt groaned, raising his head. "I swear you tripped me, you can't have beaten me at Twister... what?" 

Kurt trailed off and Blaine knew he had been caught out. But considering Kurt was lying on top of him with their heads so close, Blaine figured it was excusable. I just hope this is too.. 

"Hi," Blaine murmured softly before leaning up to capture Kurt's lips. Kurt gave a muffled squeak of shock before practically melting against Blaine, raising his hands to cup Blaine's face. Blaine felt his arms move to wrap around Kurt's waist as if his body was moving on autopilot. Which worked for him as long as he and Kurt could just keep kissing like this, because the wait had been so worth it.  

Kurt broke away slightly, their lips still touching. "Quinn Fabray, put away that camera or I will hurt you," he murmured before leaning back in, kissing Blaine again. Blaine chuckled against his lips before losing himself in his boyfriend's wonderful mouth again. That mouth is talented in more ways than one... 

"HUMMEL! GET SOME!" 

"Oh for the love of -!" Kurt pulled away completely to Blaine's disappointment, rolling away and standing up. "Noah Puckerman! Will you just do me a favor and get lost!" There was a thudding noise and Kurt blinked a couple of times. "Or... or pass out. That works." 

Blaine stood, wrapping an arm around Kurt's waist as they both looked down at the passed out figure of Puck. Glancing around the room, Blaine realized that Mercedes had fallen asleep next to Sam on the floor, Mike and Tina had disappeared (and he was not going to think much further into that) and Brittany and Artie were still making out. Santana was curled into a ball - Blaine couldn't tell whether she had cried herself to sleep or was seething quietly - and Lauren was crawling next to Puck, curling up to his chest in an oddly romantic gesture. Rachel had passed out on the stage, glittery microphone in hand and Finn... Blaine didn't know, or care. In fact, the only one who was still really awake or aware was Quinn who was still smiling at them. 

"Well, I'm tired," she announced, grabbing a cushion and hugging it. "Might follow suit and sleep." 

With that, the other girl closed her eyes and Blaine stifled a laugh as he turned to Kurt. "Well, now that we're pretty much alone..." His sentence was cut off as Kurt pushed him backwards into the couch, attaching their lips immediately. It's official, Blaine decided happily. I love Rachel Berry House Party Train Wreck Extravaganzas.  

And I want that shirt! I love the shirts...  

("Admit it. You love the blazer.") 

*Chapter 137*: Clumsy

Looks like I'm going to have to say it again. Prompts are closed, guys. These ideas I'm getting sent are great but maybe they're things you guys can write? And I know the fact is that the people sending them are the people who don't read these notes for the most part but I'm going to keep saying it in the hope that someone will read it.  

I got my first pay today. Suddenly my job seems more than worthwhile.  

From Cori-Ackles: you should do something about Kurt just having a really off day and being super duper clumsy :P 

This is so me. I've never had a day quite as bad as I inflict on poor Kurt but I get days like these and it sucks. Usually I end up trying to drive and that just goes really badly.  

Clumsy 

I-don't-care-if-I-am-ridiculously-obnoxious-I-am-going-to-continue-to-make-this-noise-until-you-GET-UP 

Kurt groaned, rolling over and attempting to hit his alarm clock as it continued to mock him. There was a crash and he sighed, opening one eye to find that his alarm clock was in pieces on the floor. At least it shut up.  

Sighing, he swung his feet out of bed, managing to forget about the alarm clock in the space of two seconds and standing on one of the pieces of plastic. "Damn it!" he muttered, lifting his foot and wincing at the small gash he had created. Limping into the bathroom, Kurt banged his shoulder into the edge of the wall before redirecting through the actual door itself. He rummaged in the cupboard, managing to find a bandage and covering his bleeding foot without any further injuries. 

"Okay," he told his reflection in the mirror, attempting to straighten his hair. "This isn't a sign of things to come. You're just tired. So move nice and slowly and you'll be -" 

Kurt grabbed a bottle of hairspray, knocking over three others at the same time and sighed. No matter how much he argued, it was definitely going to be one of those days. His hair was still sticking up, and Kurt began to spray it into place, or attempt to. For whatever reason - probably just to annoy him - his hair refused to go into its normal style, deciding to stick up in random places over his head. Heaving another big sigh, he reached into his cupboard (only knocking over two other bottles this time, what a miracle!) and pulled out the one container he had only kept there because everybody at Dalton had to. Gel. 

Kurt took good care of his hair and hated plastering it down. In fact, he got on Blaine's case at least once a day for drowning his hair in 'that noxious chemical you call a hair product.' He knew he would probably never live down the teasing from his friend, but it was better than looking like he had just rolled out of bed after all. Wincing, Kurt scooped the gel out of the container and quickly plastered down his hair. "I look like Blaine," he whined to his reflection, before promptly dropping the entire pot of gel. On his feet. Muttering words that weren't entirely appropriate for a conservative boarding school, Kurt quickly cleaned the gel up before deciding that the bathroom was a war zone in his current state and leaving promptly was probably the best idea. 

Finally out of the bathroom, Kurt pulled open his wardrobe and grabbed his uniform for the day. It took him a good ten minutes to put it on - Kurt knew how much it would cost to replace the uniform if he managed to tear it in his clumsiness - but he managed without any incidents except for tying his tie too tight and nearly choking himself. 

Kurt attempted one last pep talk before he headed out the door. "Alright, I can see that this is going to be a clumsy day. I get that. I accept it. Just not in front of Blaine." 

And with that, Kurt pulled open the door and tripped over his shoelace, colliding hard with the floor in the hallway. 

"Kurt!" The sound of hurried footsteps came closer, and then someone was kneeling beside him. "Are you okay?" 

Kurt groaned, pulling himself up and rubbing at his chest. "Fine." No, not really. Not since you just saw that... 

"What happened?" Blaine took his arm, turning it over to reveal the carpet burn on Kurt's hand. "That looks painful." 

"Just a bit. I'm fine, really." Kurt stood, taking care not to trip over the offending shoelace again. He ignored the pain stabbing through his chest and smiled at his friend, trying to stop the blush from crossing his face. 

Blaine stood as well, looking skeptical. "If you're sure. Going to breakfast?" 

Kurt nodded and turned to walk down before realizing Blaine wasn't with him. As he turned back, he saw Blaine quickly snapping his jaw shut and sighed. "Yes, Blaine. My hair is gelled. We are not going to talk about why my hair is gelled. We are going to go to breakfast and any teasing you may choose to do will wait until tomorrow, understood?" Kurt turned back around, heading towards the stairs. As he began his descent, he was vaguely aware of the feeling that something was about to go wrong, before his foot missed a step and he was falling, straight towards the bottom... 

And then a pair of arms were around his waist, pulling him back up. Shaking, Kurt turned blindly and clutched at the person who he knew must be Blaine. He knew he was having an off day, but to come that close to possibly being seriously injured was a bit much for him. 

"Hey, hey it's alright, you're safe." Blaine held him tightly until Kurt pulled away, staring down at the floor. "You're really not having a good day so far are you?" 

Kurt shook his head before beginning to laugh. "I've never been this clumsy in my life," he admitted. His laughter died as he looked up to see Blaine staring at him, smiling but with an intensity in his eyes that Kurt had never seen before. He swallowed and pulled away hastily. "Well, hopefully I make it the rest of the way down without dismembering myself or something," he joked. 

Catching Blaine's eye, Kurt found that the look was gone - and wasn't sure whether he was relieved or disappointed with that - and Blaine was smiling at him like nothing had happened. "Well I'm holding on to you anyway, I know it'd be on my head if you fell and I didn't catch you again." And as Blaine took his arm, a pulse of heat ran through it, almost enough to make Kurt fall again. He steadied himself, grabbing the banister with his other hand and beginning to descend the stairs. As he did, Kurt couldn't get that look out of his mind. It was almost as if he ... no, he doesn't like you. You were imagining things, okay? 

By the time he made it through his last period of the day, Kurt had managed to stub his toe on a doorframe, drop his bag four times, knock heads with Jeff (which was partly the blonde Warbler's fault, but still counted) and give himself a paper cut on his Math book. At that point, he had admitted defeat and decided to skip out on Warbler rehearsal in favor of going to bed for some more clearly needed sleep. 

Making his way slowly up the stairs - Blaine wasn't around to catch him this time if he fell - Kurt headed along the hallway towards his room. It took four tries to get his door unlocked and, as he finally got through the door, he managed to drop his overly heavy bag on his foot. For the fifth time that day. That was the last straw. "Damn it!" Kurt cursed, falling back on his bed and somehow miraculously not hitting his head on something. "What is wrong with me today?" 

"Still not going well then?" 

Kurt closed his eyes. Come on, really? "No," he admitted, sitting back up. "It's just gotten worse and I don't know why." He knew his voice had turned whiny on the last word, but Kurt really couldn't bring himself to care anymore. 

Blaine crossed the room, seating himself next to Kurt on the bed. "Did you get enough sleep?" 

Kurt nodded. "At least I think so. It's just one of those days, I guess." 

Blaine frowned sympathetically. "Is there anything I can do to make it better?" 

Kurt's mind was immediately filled with thoughts that were definitely not right to think about someone who was only his friend. He simply shook his head, but Blaine seemed to have thoughts of his own as he continued talking. "Kurt, I don't know if this is the time, but there's something I need to tell you. And maybe it is the time if you've had a crap day because it might cheer you up.. but then again, if you don't want to hear it then it might be the worst time and -" 

"Blaine," Kurt said firmly. "Just tell me." 

Blaine took a deep breath, then the words rushed out that Kurt had only ever dreamt of hearing. "I think I've fallen for you." 

Kurt's jaw dropped. He knew on any other day, he would have had far more control over his reactions, but today was... well, yeah. Blaine immediately looked worried. "I knew I shouldn't have told you," he muttered. 

"No, no! I mean, I'm really glad you did because I'm kind of crazy about you too, it was just unexpected, you know?" 

Blaine's face broke into a smile. "You're crazy about me?" 

Kurt knew his face was a mirror. "Only a little," he murmured, ducking his head slightly. 

And then there were a set of fingers lifting his chin gently. "Good," Blaine murmured before closing the gap and softly kissing Kurt on the lips. 

After the first few seconds of wait is this really happening oh yes it is well then KISS HIM BACK, Kurt quickly began to reciprocate the kiss, letting his hand drift up to rest lightly against Blaine's cheek. Suddenly his day from hell didn't seem so bad after all. But, of course, everything had to come back to bite him. And this time, it was literal. Because just as Kurt had really gotten into the kiss, he had somehow managed to practically bite Blaine's bottom lip, and the other boy had frozen mid-kiss. 

Kurt pulled away immediately. "Oh crap, I'm so sorry! I had no idea what I was doing and - and today, and -" 

"Wait." Blaine held up a hand, frowning. "You didn't do that on purpose?" 

"No?" 

Blaine raised an eyebrow and it was only then that Kurt noticed the slightly glazed look in his eyes. "Oh," he said simply. 

"Oh?" Kurt raised an identical eyebrow. "So I should have done that on purpose?" 

He never thought he would see the day that Kurt Hummel could make Blaine Anderson blush, but there was certainly a first time for everything. "Well, possibly. I mean, yeah, it felt .. good." Blaine shook his head, looking embarrassed. "You made me lose all of my words!" 

Kurt grinned, leaning in so their lips were barely touching. "Maybe my clumsiness does have some good uses then," he whispered devilishly before connecting their lips again. 

MusicalEscape: 

If the games had continued: 

"Left foot, red!" 

"Ah!" 

"PUCK! Get the heck off of my boyfriend." *holds protectively* 

"Blaine, I'm not a child. If you treat me like one I will deprive you of coffee for a month." 

"Um...I love you?" 

*sigh* "Love you too. Now, if you don't release me, I will steal your Harry Potter DVDs and chuck them into the Lima landfill." 

*Chapter 138*: Sludge

So I saw the latest Glee promo. I'd love to say I sat calmly and watched it and smiled at my favourite characters and took note of the new plot developments. Instead, I flailed like a tween and had to bite my lip to stop from squealing, then sent off a very incoherent email to my beta, then helped everybody else blow up Tumblr. THEN I sat down calmly and smiled at my favourites and took note of the new plot developments. Eventually.  

Promos suck though. I just want to see the episode! Now I'm sitting here wondering why certain things happened and dying to see my Klaine boys again... 

Oh, hey, forgot to mention it. You know that chapter where Blaine broke his arm? Yeah, a lot of people asked for the continuation of that to see what Blaine was like when he was loopy on painkillers. Well, I wrote it and put it up a few days ago and I'd love you to check it out :) It's called Loopy, surprise surprise. And loopy!Blaine is my new drunk!Blaine ;) 

From Kat3418: Its mid/late January-early February Kurt is trudging into school (the courtyard perhaps?) replaying all the couple-y things he and Blaine have done and curses Mr. Shue for the BICO interruption he works himself up into a good tiff (already angry because of the snow...maybe it ruined some shoes? so now he's got ruined shoes, is trudging across dalton for school even though mckinley is closed and angry at blaine) when blaine calls him Kurt just loses it and starts yelling at him why he hasnt kissed him and if he's interested at all because if not he really needs to tell kurt so he can just get over it and why does it have to snow so freaking much in ohio? So please just make up his mind because (kurt) cant just do this subtle thing they've got going on anymore because he just -needs to know- before he gets too invested in something that may never happen and... Kurt see's Blaine in the courtyard headed to him and before he can ask again in person Blaine is kissing him. 

*blinks* ... okay, I think I've got it. So basically just take all of that and put a little dialogue in and we're set? ;) 

Oh, and I know it wouldn't really be snowing in February... I don't think. Presume it's a late snowfall.  

Sludge 

It's official. The world hates me.  

Kurt growled under his breath as he stomped through the courtyard of Dalton, far too early for a Tuesday morning. He had woken up this morning to find his room freezing and his phone ringing with Finn on the other end, informing him that school was closed for the day. Normally this was something that Kurt would be equally as thrilled about - who wouldn't rather stay at home in bed reading Vogue and watching movies while it snowed outside? - except for the part where Finn had forgotten one very important thing. 

Dalton was a boarding school. And while not every student boarded, those who did were still expected to attend classes in extreme weather conditions. Besides that, Dalton wasn't actually closed, only schools in the Lima area. So, while the rest of his friends were still in bed or over at each other's houses, Kurt was trying to avoid the slush coating the ground as he made his way over to the cafeteria for breakfast. Or, at least Dalton's attempt at breakfast. Which was pitiful by his standards. 

"Stupid snow," he muttered to himself, not really caring how crazy he sounded. "Stupid snow and stupid McKinley for closing and stupid Dalton for being so ... stupid." Sighing, Kurt took another step then froze. Ever so slowly, he glanced down to see his shoe in a puddle of ice and growled again. "Stupid shoes!" 

It wasn't so much that Kurt was frustrated by the weather - though he did have a particular hated for winter. No, Kurt was more frustrated by the particular events of his life at the moment. And, in particular (since he was overusing the word after all), one boy named Blaine Anderson. 

Blaine freaking Anderson! 

Kurt sighed heavily. It wasn't so much Blaine - who was only being his charming self, after all - but the way he was reading into everything Blaine did. Every look, every time he took his hand so nonchalantly, their freaking little flirty duets... who sings Baby, It's Cold Outside AND Silly Love Songs with someone if they're not interested? But Blaine still insisted that they were just friends. Or, at least Kurt thought so. Blaine had said he cared about him a lot... but then had done nothing about it. And Kurt spent every day wondering how to act around Blaine, whether the way he hugged him in greeting was slightly longer than the way he hugged anybody else.. and whether Kurt really had a chance or Blaine had just been polite back in that coffee shop. 

As Kurt avoided another pile of sludge, his phone began to ring, the shrill tone of Baby It's Cold Outside only annoying him further. Why on earth did I choose that as my ringtone? 

Pulling out his phone, Kurt checked his caller ID. Well speak of the freaking devil. 

"Blaine." 

"Hey, Kurt! Just checking whether you were coming down for breakfast or not?" 

Kurt resisted the urge to growl again. "What, did you think I'd stay in my room and starve instead? The food is terrible, but at least it's halfway edible." 

There was a moment of silence. "Um.. Kurt? You okay?" 

And that was it. 

"No, I'm not freaking okay? Why the hell should I be okay, Blaine? I'm walking through the courtyard and it's full of snow and you're here being all dapper and freaking charming all the time and confusing the hell out of me with your freaking mixed signals and I have no idea what to believe anymore! And then you tell me you care about me and then we go back to being friends again and, what, is it that you don't want to be in a relationship like that with me, you don't want to kiss me or something?" 

Kurt paused for breath, ignoring Blaine's attempt to get a word in. "So if you're not interested, you need to just tell me so I can at least pretend to get over you and then things can get back to normal and -" Kurt stood in another pile of slush and groaned. "And why does it have to snow so much in Ohio anyway? This is just ridiculous, and you're ridiculous and I need to stop getting so invested in you if you don't feel the same, and of course you don't feel the same and - what are you doing?" 

Kurt lowered his phone, frowning. Across the courtyard, Blaine had appeared out of the cafeteria, running towards him. His own phone was hanging limply from his hand as he skidded - literally - to a stop in front of Kurt, panting slightly. "What?" he asked, putting a hand on his hip. His bad mood was, of course, fading at the sight of his friend, but he needed to stick by what he had just rambled otherwise he was going to second guess himself. 

"You.. you meant all of that?" 

Kurt rolled his eyes. "No, I said it because I could. Yes, Blaine, and you already knew that." 

"No I didn't." Blaine honestly looked confused and Kurt felt his temper rising, only to be put out instantly by his next sentence. "Kurt, you said you thought I was the one who was going to ask you out, you didn't say you wanted me to." 

Kurt had no words. "W- what?" he managed to stammer out. But now that he thought about it, he suddenly realized Blaine was right. But he had thought it was obvious... 

"I told you I'm clueless, Kurt." But for some reason, Blaine had begun to smile. "I told you I didn't want to screw things up - I meant our friendship. That's why I didn't ask you out on Valentine's Day, because I honestly didn't think you felt the same." 

"T-The same?" Kurt winced, knowing he sounded like a blithering idiot. But really, who could blame him? 

Blaine's smile grew wider. "The same," he agreed. "And, because I've apparently been sending mixed signals, I'd better make it completely clear." 

And... oh, was that Blaine's lips pressed ever so gently up against his? 

Oh, yes it was.  

Kurt was kissing him back before everything had registered properly. But the feeling of Blaine's hands against his face, their bodies pressed together, everything helped Kurt to fully realize what was going on. Blaine likes me too... 

Blaine pulled away, staring into his eyes. "Okay now?" 

Kurt couldn't stop the smile from crossing his face - the first one he had emitted all day. "Okay," he agreed. Because no matter how depressing the weather, how ruined his shoes... he had just kissed Blaine. Nothing could really quite top that. 

I will never apologize for my overuse of the word 'freaking'. Oh, and hit me up, Starkids! I know you all saw it ;) 

MusicalEscape: 

You're Invited! 

To: A Gel Bonfire, complete with marshmallows and whatever you want to bring. 

Date: September 2nd, 2011 to Septmber 3rh, 2011 

Time: 8 Pm to 6 AM 

Place: The clearing in the woods behind Dalton 

Bring: Gel, food to roast, skewers, blankets, anything else you want to set on fire. 

*Chapter 139*: Sacrifice

Okay, I need to discuss this. Angela sent me a link this afternoon to a photo shoot that Heather Morris did recently with the words 'That's sickening' underneath. The second I opened the link, I saw why. I don't know what she was thinking but Heather has done a photo shoot domestic violence style. As in, with a painted on black eye and an iron. It's horrifying. Why on earth would she link herself to something like that? If you haven't seen it, I don't suggest you go looking. I just wish we could boycott it somehow and get it removed. 

To those who didn't pick up on the Starkid reference last chapter it was when Kurt was sulking about Blaine and thought to himself Blaine freaking Anderson! Which, you know, links in to 'Harry Freaking Potter' ;) oh, and in regards to the snow, thanks for letting me know. And for those who couldn't understand why I didn't already know, once again, I don't live in America so I have no idea when the snow seasons are.  

From Kat3418: The prom one was basically...they dont go, Blaine knows how much Kurt wanted to go and is just i dunno amazed at this boy who would do something like this for him and just.. spends the whole movie thinking about Kurt and he just kisses him as Kurt babbles about the movie. 

The first time I got this prompt it had literally about ten questions in it and I sat there going... huh, I could probably write a chapter story around this. Which, although it is slightly appealing, I won't do because I've got enough to write right now. So I asked for just one prompt and I got this which I love :)  

TGTDOSBDK. 

Sacrifice 

"But I have to say, Blaine, that if it makes you feel uncomfortable at all, we'll just forget about Prom. We'll go to a movie instead." 

Blaine glanced up at him again, sheer relief written across his face. "You're okay with that?" 

"Of course." Kurt took his hand again, smiling. "I'll admit I did have the perfect outfit planned, but it can wait until next year. I don't think I'll grow any more." 

Blaine smiled, shaking his head and wondering whether his boyfriend could get any more amazing. 

Blaine stared at his reflection in the mirror, wrinkling his nose. Because it was Kurt's night, Blaine had made sure that Kurt had everything run exactly the way he wanted it to. And Kurt's first rule and the reason behind Blaine's current distaste; no gel. 

Checking the time, Blaine hurriedly grabbed his bag and left his dorm room. Since it was Kurt's prom that they were missing and he would have been Kurt's date, it had been decided that Kurt would be the one to pick him up. Blaine had no idea where they were even going, but he trusted his boyfriend. As he made his way down the stairs, Blaine's smile widened as he saw his boyfriend leaning against the banister at the bottom, fiddling with the strap on his bag. Blaine jumped the last few stairs, landing lightly next to Kurt. "Hey there," he murmured quietly. 

Kurt simply shook his head, but the smile on his face said it all. "Hi," he responded simply. "Ready to go?" 

Blaine held out a hand which Kurt took immediately, twining their fingers together. "Where to?" he asked, hoping Kurt would at least give him a hint. He knew Kurt had mentioned a movie, but apart from the horrific Twilight movies, nothing good was out at the moment. 

Kurt gave a little half-shrug with his free arm. "You'll have to wait and see. And thank you for ditching the gel." 

"I feel ridiculously self conscious. So you're welcome." 

Kurt smirked. "You look good, so don't even worry about it." 

As Kurt led him through the doors, Blaine tried to find a witty response but couldn't think of a thing. "Thank you," he finally managed. "So do you." 

"I should hope so with the amount of work I put into this outfit." Kurt unlocked the doors to his Navigator, unlinking arms with Blaine and moving around to the drivers side. Blaine shook his head as he hopped in. Seriously, how come he knows exactly what to say while I'm left almost speechless? 

"So, how are things at McKinley?" he asked instead as Kurt pulled out of the parking lot. 

Kurt shrugged. "They're all going crazy about Prom of course. I had told the girls I was inviting you, so showing up the next day to say that I wasn't coming at all was... well, a bit of a shock." Blaine winced but Kurt had clearly already anticipated his reaction. "Once I explained a little - without sharing details - they understood. Rachel was not-so-secretly pleased, more chances for her to hog the microphone. I think she was afraid that you'd want to sing with us if you did come." 

"I probably would have," Blaine said, mulling over the idea. "I've always wanted the chance to sing a song like... I'm Not Going To Teach Your Boyfriend How To Dance With You." 

Kurt turned to stare at him briefly. "And you think the McKinley Prom would be a good place for that number?" 

"Probably not, but it would've been fun anyway!" Kurt laughed, turning the corner down a street Blaine hadn't seen before. Which was saying something because they were only just out of Westerville after all. "So, are you going to tell me where we're going yet?" 

"Nope." Kurt made another turn, smirking. Blaine decided his boyfriend was having far too much fun holding him in suspense but didn't call him out on it. It was Kurt's night after all. "You'll find out in a minute anyway." 

Blaine tapped his hands on the dash for the next few seconds until a sighing Kurt turned again and Blaine's eyes lit up. "I had no idea this was even here!" 

Kurt pulled up to the ticket booth and wound down his window. "Popcorn?" he asked, smirking as Blaine nodded a little too enthusiastically. He talked to the man in the booth quickly before turning back to Blaine. "And I didn't either, but I did some research for the closest one. And when I saw what was playing -" he cut himself off, turning to grab the two buckets of popcorn and handing them to Blaine. 

"What's playing?" 

Kurt shook his head, driving into an abandoned spot. Looking around, Blaine noticed that most of the spots were abandoned with only one other car in the entire place. "You'll see. But at least we'll have the place to ourselves." And with that, Kurt reached into the backseat, pulled out a blanket and hopped out of the car. Blaine stared at him for a minute as Kurt waited expectantly before sighing. "Get out here." 

Blaine obediently climbed out, still confused. "It's a drive in movie theatre, why aren't we sitting in - oh." 

Kurt had climbed on the bonnet of the car and was spreading out the blanket, smirking. All the heat was taken out of it by the sparkle in his eyes as he looked over at Blaine. "Answer your questions?" 

The sparkle was contagious. Blaine felt the smile cross his face that Kurt had dubbed as his 'Teenage Dream look'. The obligatory blush formed on Kurt's face as Blaine crawled over beside him, resting back against the windscreen and linking their hands together. "Except for the all important 'what are we watching?' one," he teased. 

Kurt rolled his eyes fondly. "I'm sure you can be patient another five or so minutes." 

Blaine sighed, before looking at Kurt closer. "So how are you feeling about being here instead of... there?" 

The smile dimmed a little, but it didn't fade completely to Blaine's relief. "I mean, I'll always wonder what it would have been like, but I couldn't put it past the jocks to do something to potentially humiliate me. And I wouldn't have been completely comfortable bringing along a boyfriend, to be honest. Nothing about you," he added hastily, "I just -" 

"I know." Blaine took his other hand, squeezing lightly before releasing it. "But I do have something to ask you. How about a Prom with no judgement?" 

Kurt frowned. "What do you mean?" 

"Dalton's Prom is in two weeks. Go with me?" 

Blaine wasn't sure what to think when Kurt simply stared at him. He hadn't expected Kurt to turn him down... and his suspicions were correct when Kurt squealed in delight. "Oh my gosh, yes! Now I can wear that outfit, and we have to talk about color co-ordination, did you have any plans on what you were going to wear? I know it's your Prom and you should decide but I did have things all planned and -" 

"Kurt, breathe!" Blaine finally managed to override Kurt, laughing as he did so. "I'll leave it all up to you, you know what I'm like with fashion. Besides, don't you want to watch - we're watching RENT?" 

"You like it?" 

Blaine's eyes were immediately fixed on the screen. "You know I love it." 

Kurt laughed, light and melodious. "Good." He squeezed his hand lightly again before turning his own attention to the screen. "Let's watch then." 

Blaine was thankful that he had seen the movie many times before and didn't have to focus on the plot. He wouldn't have been able to anyway with Kurt singing along next to him, their hands still clasped together. And that in itself was distracting - Blaine could almost feel the heat spreading through that single point of contact. He knew they could easily move closer, but it wasn't even necessary. They were still completely together, no matter how little contact they had. And Blaine loved that too. 

As the credits rolled, Blaine watched the other car head out of the lot. Now it was just him and Kurt, lying together in an abandoned drive in lot. It really shouldn't have been as romantic as Blaine found it... or perhaps it should. Either way, as he glanced over with Kurt who was still watching the credits roll with a blissful smile on his face, he knew he wouldn't want to be anywhere but here right now. Sighing happily, Blaine stared up into the night sky and prayed for this moment to never end. 

"So, what did you think?" 

Blaine stared up at the stars for a moment longer before rolling on his side to face his boyfriend again. "Of?" 

Kurt rolled his eyes, smiling. "The movie, dummy. What else?" 

"I don't know, you?" 

Kurt ducked his head, blushing. "Well I enjoyed it anyway. I mean, for a movie that's nowhere near as wonderful as the Broadway version - and did you know Wes looks a lot like one of the actors in a version I saw? Anyway, the movie still managed to be wonderful. And the singing was sublime..." 

As Kurt continued to talk, his eyes alight, Blaine simply stared at him. Is it possible to keep falling for someone every single day of your life? he wondered to himself, hoping it was. I never want to stop falling in love with you, Kurt Hummel. 

And he knew he couldn't wait any longer. 

"... and then when they -" 

"Kurt?" 

As Kurt stopped talking, looking at him quizzically, Blaine leant in and kissed him. Their lips melded together instantly as if this was what they were made to do. Blaine liked to think it was, as he continued to gently kiss his boyfriend who was slowly responding. It seemed that Kurt was on the same page as him... but just to make sure...  

Blaine reluctantly broke the kiss, feeling slightly breathless. As he pulled away, Kurt's eyes fluttered open gently and he raised a trembling hand to his mouth, pressing his fingers to his lips. Blaine simply waited, hoping it was a positive reaction. Please tell me you liked that too because that was quite easily the best moment of my life and I just want to keep doing that... 

And then Kurt lowered his hand, revealing a hesitantly beautiful smile. Blaine only had time to smile in response, before making a muffled noise of surprise as Kurt kissed him again, rolling him onto his back and pressing their bodies closer together. 

"I am crazy about you," Blaine murmured, squeezing Kurt's hand tightly across the table. "And I promise we'll make it a good night. Better than a McKinley Prom could ever be for us." 

And Kurt's smile in response, although a little disappointed, was brilliant. 

Blaine broke away slightly, keeping Kurt's face clasped gently between his hands. "Still regret not going to Prom?" 

"Not a chance," Kurt whispered back before gently pushing him back into the windscreen, kissing him soundly. 

So, did they have a better night than they would have at Prom? 

MusicalEscape: 

The other thing that went wrong with Kurt's day: 

Wes and David got into a loud verbal fight about whether imaginary elephants were pink or pink with purple polka dots. 

"I'm telling you, they're polka dotted!" 

"Nuh-uh!" 

"If the two of you don't shut up, I will shave your heads and force you to eat it, while it's covered in Blaine's hair gel, and I will get Santana and Mercedes to CUT YOU." 

Needless to say, Wes and David avoided Kurt for a week after that. 

*Chapter 140*: Spilled

I just need to make a note in regards to last night's authors note about Heather Morris's photos. I'm not calling anybody out or saying that people can't have their opinions about the shoot, but I want to make it clear that I would have reacted the same way had it been any actress/model. I think the idea of the shoot is horrifying unless it's done for the right reasons as an anti-promotion sort of thing.  

Anyway, I filled a shift for another store today and my goodness, I have never been happier to work at the store I work at. My store is tiny and we have regulars who already know me - this store was big and scary and people were grumpy and Sarah wasn't happy.  

From shushyou: I want to clarify before I prompt this that I HAVEN'T seen New York - so this isn't even slightly spoilery, although the prompt is related to New York - basically I want Kurt and Blaine (as just friends) to be talking on the phone while Kurt's in New York for Nationals, and then somewhere in the phone conversation Blaine sort of accidentally lets slip that he is in love with Kurt, and then when Kurt gets back there are airport!Klisses, complete with a New Directions audience. 

I tweaked it just a little so Blaine isn't the one letting slip. 

Spilled 

"Okay, I think that's a wrap!" 

Puck and Artie exchanged high-fives as Quinn finished writing the final lines. Behind them, Brittany and Mike had just collapsed onto the bed, having completed the choreography for their group number. "We'll teach you tomorrow," Mike mumbled into the pillow. "Too tired now." 

As Tina sat next to him, running her hands through his hair, Kurt took the opportunity to slip out into the hall. Finn was in the guys bedroom working on his and Rachel's duet, so he couldn't go there. Instead, he walked down to the end of the hallway where there were a few seats set up. Sinking into one of those, he pulled out his phone and found Blaine's number, hitting Call.  

You're just calling, as a friend, because he wanted to know when you'd decided on a setlist. It's his choice - 

"Hello?" 

Kurt's mouth immediately ran dry. "Hi," he squeaked out, immediately feeling like an idiot. 

Somehow Blaine hadn't noticed. "Hey, Kurt! How's New York going?" 

"Yeah, great. It's - well, it's New York." Seriously, Kurt?  

Blaine laughed, thankfully not patronizingly. "I'm sure it is. So, how's the songwriting?" 

At least Kurt knew he could talk about this without stumbling over his words too much. "We've got the group number written, it's called Light Up The World. Brittany and Artie have the most vocals, and I didn't get a solo -" 

"Really? But you auditioned for one?" 

"I did. Santana, Rachel, Finn, Tina, Artie and Brittany got them. But in the end, it's a group number, so it doesn't matter." Kurt stretched his feet out in front of him, feeling an unconscious smile curve across his face as it did any time he spoke to Blaine. "And Finn's working on his and Rachel's duet. I think he's got a lot to work with since she apparently knocked him back completely." 

Blaine sucked in a breath. "Harsh. Though from what you've told me, they'll get back together at the most inconvenient time anyway." 

Kurt laughed, feeling all of his remaining tension ease. "That's Finn and Rachel," he agreed, leaning back and making himself comfortable. "So we're pretty excited, of course, and nobody's going to sleep a wink tonight. Anyway, what are the Warblers up to?" 

"We're actually done for the year, unfortunately." Kurt heard what sounded like Blaine falling back onto his bed. "So we're just gearing up for next year, working on some possibilities for people singing that aren't me." 

Kurt mock-gasped, even though his surprise was pretty real. "Why didn't they do that when I was there?" he complained lightly. 

"I wouldn't have a clue, sorry." Blaine's voice was still light and almost musical, something Kurt had missed greatly in the drama of New Directions. Even in New York the group had still managed to bring their fighting along, and Kurt was over it. All he wanted to do was get on stage, then go back to Ohio and spend the summer doing more productive things. Like hanging out with Blaine. "So, what kinds of things have you seen?" 

"Oh, you wouldn't believe it!" Kurt began to gush instantly about his experience in the Wicked theatre and having breakfast at Tiffany's. He knew these were stories he would be telling for a long time, and his excitement completely caught up with him. "You would have loved it!" he finished enthusiastically. 

Kurt could hear the smile in Blaine's voice as he replied. "I'm sure I would have." 

He didn't know what it was. Maybe it was the overwhelming excitement and happiness that some day he would be living here. Maybe it was hearing Blaine's voice for the first time since arriving in New York. Maybe something in him knew it was time to stop beating around the bush. Whatever it was, it just slipped out. 

"I love you." 

One second of absolute silence, then Kurt was pulling his phone from his ear, hitting the end button with enough force to almost crack the screen. The phone dropped into his lap, his head into his hands. "Please, please tell me I didn't just say that." 

"Say what?" 

Kurt's head jerked up to see Finn walking down the hall towards him, a notebook in hand. Kurt deliberated with himself for a second before deciding that Finn had pretty much dealt with all of his homophobia, and even though he wasn't exactly a role model when it came to relationships, he had certainly experienced his fair share of issues. "I - I just told Blaine I love him." 

Finn froze. "You love him?" 

Kurt nodded and Finn dropped into the chair next to him, still staring. "Wow. How long?" 

"A few months now. I mean, he sort of knew I was interested around Valentines Day, but we never spoke of it after that... and now I've just blurted that out in conversation and I don't even know how he feels -" 

"What did he say in response?" 

Kurt grimaced. "Well, he didn't get the chance to. I kind of hung up the second I realized what I had said." 

Finn looked like he was about to say something but paused as the opening refrains of For Good echoed through the hallway - after the experience in the theatre, Kurt couldn't not put it as his ringtone - and Blaine's picture came up on Kurt's phone. "Are you going to -" 

"No," Kurt said immediately, shaking his head. "I can't." 

There was silence between the two boys until Blaine's picture disappeared and Kurt's phone alerted him to a missed call. "Kurt, you've seen what's been going on with me and Rachel," Finn began slowly. "You know it's messing me up. I put my heart on the line, and I pretty much got kicked back." 

Kurt raised an eyebrow. "I fail to see how this is supposed to make me feel better," he said sardonically, "or make me want to talk to Blaine -" 

"I don't regret it," Finn blurted out quickly. "Even if her and I never end up being together again, I don't regret telling her how I feel. Because maybe someday she'll realize that we can be together, and then she'll know. And because love isn't meant to be hidden." 

Kurt stared at his step-brother. "That's very astute, Finn." Then he sighed, slumping back in his chair. "I can't, not by phone anyway. Maybe when we get back I can talk to him, but right now I need to get focused on Nationals." 

Finn leant over, putting a hand on his shoulder briefly before standing. "Just don't let your opportunity pass," he said simply before walking back down the hall. Kurt watched him enter the room, probably to show the others his song, and sighed again. The next second, his phone began ringing and Blaine's picture flashed up again. Well, there's no chance that he didn't hear me or something. 

When the ringing finally stopped, his phone registering a voice message, Kurt switched off his phone before heading back down to the room. He couldn't take his mind off Blaine, he knew that, but he needed to at least share his focus. Nationals was calling. 

"Flight 183 from New York has now landed." 

This is it. 

Blaine stood, moving towards the exit. He didn't exactly want to accost Kurt the second he came out of the gate, but he didn't want to miss the boy either. His hand danced across the phone in his pocket which he knew would have the same thing as before; no texts, no missed calls, despite the numerous times he had tried to contact Kurt over the past few days. 

The second Kurt had hung up on him, Blaine realized what had happened. Kurt had clearly not meant to say the words and was obviously terrified that Blaine was going to reject him. No doubt if Kurt had been left to his own devices, he would have taken as long as possible for the two of them to catch up again. But Blaine wasn't having any of that. The words had stunned him, yes, but not in the way Kurt thought. Because instead of wanting to reject Kurt or wondering why he had said it, Blaine felt as if a huge weight had been lifted off his shoulders. 

He loves me too.  

Ever since Kurt had announced he was moving back to McKinley, Blaine had been telling himself to do something, to say something, to just let Kurt know how much he cared about him. But the words had evaded him every time - after all, the last time they had talked about feelings, Blaine had practically blown Kurt off. He regretted it now, of course, but the sentiments still stood. He really didn't want to screw this up. But now he knew for sure. And no matter how much it seemed that Kurt didn't want to talk to him, Blaine couldn't not come. He couldn't give up the chance to have the boy he had been wanting for the past few months, whether he had realized it or not. 

As people began to make their way out of the gate, Blaine kept his eyes peeled for the New Directions group. He knew already that they had lost and just hoped that their wasn't too big of a rift between them all. 

But it seemed that, of course, there was going to be. Rachel and Finn were first through, followed a short time later by Tina and Mike, then Puck and Lauren. Santana and Quinn both looked annoyed - Blaine noticing that the latter had chopped off half her hair - and were glaring in Finn and Rachel's direction. And then the rest of the group came through in one big huddle, Blaine craning his neck, trying to look through them all to see... 

Kurt. 

There he was, walking slightly apart from everybody else and pulling two suitcases behind him. Blaine couldn't help but smile fondly - Kurt had managed to pack more than anybody else, including the girls. His heart had skipped a beat the second he had seen his friend, and he knew without a doubt that what he was doing was right. Will Schuester had called the group together who formed reluctantly, their backs to Blaine. Now was his chance. 

Moving quickly, Blaine walked up behind the group and waited, overhearing the end of their teacher's speel. "... come back to school tomorrow and put all this behind us. No matter what, we're a family and we need to remember that it wasn't about winning, it was about getting there and having the exp - Blaine?" 

As one, the entire group turned. Most looked confused to see him, but Mercedes and Finn were both giving him relieved looks - Blaine figured they had both been informed of what was going on. Kurt, on the other hand, looked terrified and like he wanted to run. Mercedes quickly put an end to that by pushing Kurt forwards, the boy stumbling forward before ending up a few steps from Blaine. "What are you doing here?" he whispered, his face turning bright red. 

Blaine knew words weren't enough. The rest of the group were blocking them out of the view of anybody else in the airport, so Blaine simply gave in to his urges and did what he knew he should have done a long time ago; grabbing one Kurt Hummel, pulling him into his arms and kissing him soundly on the lips. 

Kurt froze for all of two seconds before beginning to kiss back, practically melting into Blaine's arms. Blaine pulled him in tighter, reveling in the feeling of Kurt in his arms before remembering where they were and reluctantly breaking away. "I love you too," he murmured, staring into Kurt's eyes. 

Every last doubt had faded from Kurt's eyes, to be replaced with the most beautiful hope. "Well, that was the best 'welcome back' I could ever have hoped for," he said quietly, only jumping slightly when the entire New Directions group broke into applause, various members calling out innuendos that Blaine knew would probably haunt them for their entire relationship. But he really couldn't bring himself to care. As they turned back to the group, hand in hand, Blaine saw Finn smiling at him and knew he had definitely done the right thing. Except... there was one more thing he needed to do. 

"Oh, and I should probably actually ask if you wanted to be my boyfriend." 

Kurt rolled his eyes, elbowing him lightly, but his grin said it all. "I had to ask," Blaine said, holding up one hand in mock-surrender, his own grin threatening to split his face in two. He grabbed one of Kurt's suitcases for him before he could argue and joined the group as they left the airport. Just as they walked out the doors, Kurt pulled out his phone and switched it on before blinking in surprise as it seemed to come to live, vibrating like crazy. 

Blaine smirked. "Hey, just a quick note for the future? The next time I call you eighteen times, pick up." He elbowed Kurt lightly who simply shook his head. "It might be important, after all." 

"Welcome to your message bank. You have six new voice messages." 

"Kurt... I, um, I heard what you said. I know you didn't pick up when I called and that probably means you don't want to talk to me but I just want you to know that I really want to talk to you. Like, really really. So if you hear this, please call me back." 

"Hey, it's me again. Just wanted to make it clear that when I said I wanted to talk, I meant it in a good way. I promise. I just... I don't want to say it in a message. I want you to be the first to know that I - uh, yeah. You know. I hope you know. Call me back." 

"So, it's morning, I've called you seven times so far and your phone is still off. I was planning to call you anyway to wish you luck, so... good luck. I don't think you're listening to these messages so it's probably pointless to leave it but I still wanted to. And, of course, if you do get this, give me a call?" 

"I heard about the competition. I'm sorry. I... please call me." 

"God, Kurt. I love you, alright? I've loved you for ages now, I just didn't have the courage to tell you which is so stupid because I preach courage but I just couldn't because I didn't think you felt the same way. And now I know you do and you think I don't and you won't answer my calls or pick up your phone and it's driving me crazy because I don't know what to do and I wish I could get out to New York now and just tell you and make you know that you can love me and I'd love it if you loved me and you do love me and -" 

"So my last message got cut off. That's probably good. I meant it all though. If you don't call me, I'll be dealing with it the minute you get back, and that's a promise. You've had fair warning. I ... I love you." 

This might be one of my favourites. I added that last section literally minutes before posting it too. 

MusicalEscape: 

Not related to Prom whatsoever, but I like this idea: 

Oh, hi Kurt! Me and the ND girls just got back. 

"From what?" 

Breaking into Karkfaky's room while he slept, stealing all of his shoes and socks, then completely covering the floor by super gluing Legos down. 

*in the distance* "AAAAAAAAAAHHH!" 

*Chapter 141*: Flashmob

Situations are tense in my house at the moment. So I'm losing myself in the FanFiction world and not coming back out until people stop fighting and start talking again. On a positive note, my family is watching Season 2 from the start as it replays and they're turning into fans, I can tell. I showed Mum Baby It's Cold Outside (we're not up to that episode just yet) and she loved it. She's such a shipper ;)  

Pretty sure I need to do a new poll. Any ideas for me? 

From Panda Slippers and similarly prompted by Mimi77 and Faeyero Potter: I couldn't help but wish Blaine was watching Kurt in the flash mob. Kurt's confident, sexy and a hell of a dancer in that - how would Blaine be able to help himself? 

When I first got this, I really didn't want to write it. But I had quite a few prompts for it (probably some that I've lost too) so I felt a little obliged. And then Angela asked if I had any other prompts that I didn't want to write myself, and I realized that this was perfect for her. She's the one who wrote the Tangled chapter which received such positive feedback, so I hope you all like it :) 

And if you do, check her out at SquirrelzAttack. She writes some gorgeous Nick/Jeff stuff that I love, as well as Klaine and various Warbler shenanigans =D 

Flashmob 

"You can still get in on it if you want." Kurt's musical voice said from the other end of the phone call. "There's still time." 

Blaine rolled his eyes, grinning affectionately even if he knew Kurt couldn't see it. "I still have to say no, babe. I'm sure you guys will do great, though. You got Puck to agree and everything?" 

"Oh yes, he was easy. The tough part was convincing Finn to participate in the dancing portion of it." Kurt laughed. "But you'll still come, right? Even if you're not in it?" 

"Of course I will. Wouldn't miss it." Blaine said. 

"You're sweet. See you on Friday?" 

"Friday." 

As they hung up, Blaine let out a sigh he'd been holding in, running a tired hand through his ungelled locks. What he'd neglected to tell Kurt was the real reason he didn't want to get in on the flashmob. As much fun as it sounded, Blaine thought the whole thing was rather pointless. It seemed like a really big thing to put a lot of hard work in to over a nose job. He just didn't see what the issue was. A lot of girls got plastic surgery, and although he didn't approve of it in any way, if she wanted to get her nose done, that was her decision, and her decision alone. It really wasn't anyone else's business. 

But he couldn't tell that to Kurt. When the porcelain-skinned countertenor spoke of the upcoming flashmob, he sounded so excited about it. He was having a blast putting it together and choreographing everything. Blaine didn't have the heart to spoil his boyfriend's good fun, even if he personally thought the whole thing was completely stupid. Still, he was going to go and support Kurt like a good boyfriend. Plus, it was an opportunity to see his Kurt dance. 

A smile turned up the corner of Blaine's mouth. The New Directions girls had told him about Kurt's alleged dancing skills, and they painted a very lucrative picture - somehow the conversation always ended with them swooning over how amazing his hips were and how it was unfair that he was gay. In any case, Blaine had decided from that moment forth that Kurt's dancing was something he just had to see. And, since a perfect opportunity has presented itself, he wasn't about to pass it up. 

"Okay, Puck's going to be here any minute." Kurt raised his eyes to a large clock on the wall. "I better head up." 

Blaine smiled, hiding the fact that he was still convinced of the sheer stupidity of this whole thing. "You'll convince her, I know it. She has to listen to you. And then we can go to the Lima Bean and you can criticize her wardrobe choice." 

"Aw, thanks honey." Kurt pulled Blaine into a brief hug. "Gotta go! They'll be here any second!" He turned and hopped onto the nearest escalator, feverishly looking around for Rachel and Puck. 

Blaine had to hide a sigh. He was, of course, delighted to see Kurt again. How could he not be? Ever since they'd gotten together officially (much to the delight of the Warblers and New Directions) they'd just been growing closer and closer. And, although they hadn't kissed yet, Blaine knew he was completely smitten. Still, his mind kept wandering to many of the other activities they could currently be doing. Besides participating in a flashmob aimed towards diverting a girl from getting rhinoplasty, that is. They could be at the movies, or cuddling, or getting coffee, or just talking. Anything. 

Blaine knew he was being selfish. No matter how unfathomable the reason, Rachel was Kurt's friend, and he needed to just suck it up, stop internally whining, and enjoy the show. 

Barbara Streisand. 

What? Blaine turned around and realized with a jolt that Kurt was already pulling Rachel off of the escalator and into a wide open space where the flashmob group had already started gathering. This, Kurt had informed Blaine numerous times, was Stage Three of Kurt Hummel's Ingenious Anti-Plastic Surgery Barbaravention: Get Rachel into flashmob range (whatever that meant). 

And, as Kurt released Rachel and actually started dancing...well, Blaine temporarily lost the ability to form entirely rational thoughts. Oh man, the girls hadn't been kidding. Those hips. Blaine had originally thought that's Kurt's red-white-and-blue outfit was very patriotic and adorable, as always. Now, however, those red skinny jeans were seriously affecting his brain power. They were just...unnnn. 

Bad Blaine! He thought, vigorously shaking his head. Undapper thoughts! You. Are. DAPPER. THOSE ARE NOT DAPPER THOUGHTS, BLAINE! Quit thinking like that! You haven't even kissed yet! What is your problem? 

Forcefully snapping himself back into the present day, Blaine tried to actually pay attention to things besides Kurt. Finn was terrible at dancing, even when he tried. Brittany was wearing a really cute shirt. Instead of looking like the wanted to kill each other, every member of New Directions seemed to be genuinely enjoying themselves. From what Kurt had told Blaine about the big, incestuous family, he hadn't even expected half of them to show up. Unfortunately, the aforementioned incestuous family wasn't quite enough to fully distract Blaine from his appallingly sexy boyfriend. It was those dang hips. Blaine internally cursed the ND girls for making his brain even go there. 

Alright, Blaine. Pull yourself together! 

Putting on his usual hundred-watt smile, Blaine swayed to the lively beat and bobbed his head appreciatively, successfully looking like he was in to the flashmob itself and not just Kurt. But really, all that was going through his mind was Kurt hot Kurt jeans Kurt undapper Kurt sexy Kurt. 

He only just managed to remember to clap and cheer supportively when the music faded out and the flashmob broke up. Everyone was looking upbeat and happy, and Blaine legitimately hoped that they'd at least conveyed the message to Rachel. Otherwise this would've been a completely pointless outing, and, with all the planning that had gone into it, that would kind of suck. 

Blaine watched in amusement as the mob dissipated into the crowd and Kurt started to bounce his way, his cheeks flushed and his eyes bright. He was just so...adorable. And yet hot and sexy at the same time. 

"WELL, that was a waste of time," Kurt said as he approached, shaking his head, slightly breathless. "But Kurt Elizabeth Hummel never does things halfway, and this was no exception." 

Kurt preened for a moment, obviously pleased with himself, before glancing over at Blaine, who had the dopiest of grins plastered on his face. 

"Blaine...?" 

And then Blaine pulled him into a fierce kiss, and their lips were moving against each other, and all Blaine could think was, Why didn't I try this before? Maybe that flashmob was good for something after all... 

Breaking away, Blaine gently leaned his forehead against Kurt's, smiling slightly. "I agree that it was a complete waste of time. But that was the hottest waste of time I've ever seen. Ever." 

Kurt blushed adorably, and for a few moments they just stood together in that position, smiling. 

Blaine broke the silence. "Coffee?" 

"Of course." 

Because we were all totally thinking that when we watched the Flashmob. 

So, feedback for Angela? She'll stalk the reviews so you can either say it here like normal or let her know when you all go and madly read and review her other stories ;) 

MusicalEscape: 

"Hey, Kurt, it's Wes-" 

"-and David-" 

"And we called to tell you that you should really answer your phone. Blaine's been moping around all day, he won't say anything and he looks like a puppy that was just kicked." 

"He even saw me eating his Redvines and didn't do anything!" 

"That too. So, Kurt, if you value your sanity, and Blaine's sanity, please call back. If not, we're taking David's dad's private jet up to New York, we will kidnap you in the dead of night (David: "I know lockpicking!") and we will bring you back here to see Blaine for youself. Pleasant dreams!" 

*beeeeep* 

*Chapter 142*: Frustration

Sigh. Prompts are CLOSED. I hate getting annoyed but they are, guys. Those of you who already know are probably rolling their eyes and going 'we get the picture' but I'm still getting prompts every couple of days and guys, it's just irritating. I'm sorry but it is. Hopefully people will read this and realize.  

So... uhm... I have Tumblr, as you all probably know. Last night I messaged someone on Tumblr who turned out to be a fan and got a flailing response. This isn't the first time this has happened either. So out of sheer curiosity (and to try and prove the point that I'm not a celebrity) I made a post saying ' like this post if you'd freak out if I messaged you/talked to you.' I got eight likes in the first five minutes and its currently sitting on 26 likes. Guys, what is this? I'm just a person... 

Oh, and to those of you waiting on Edge of Glory, funny story. Angela and I had an entire day free for us to work on it today so we sat down, nailed out all the details and I set to work writing my piece which, until it's done, means Angela can't write hers. I got two paragraphs in and work called, sending me off to a different store for seven hours. Naturally when I got home, Angela was asleep and she's at school tomorrow BUT because of the time difference, I should be waking up when she's getting home so we should have a few hours tomorrow to get it all sorted out. I really really hope. I'm so sorry, guys, but I can't turn down work. But we're both dying to get this chapter written because this chapter has been in our minds since we sat down the very first time to talk about this collab.  

From Botherer 1337: After getting frustrated with all of the jokes the warblers make about Kurt and Blaine not getting together, they kiss, meaning it as a joke. Of course, it doesn't end that way... 

Not so much a joke... but they're certainly frustrated!  

So I have a guilty pleasure. I love 'Five and One' fics. So much. If they're done well, I adore them to shreds. In fact, I read one called Furt Hudmel almost killed Klaine Anummel and I loved it way too much for a concept I usually hate. Go read it, please! So I thought I'd start incorporating a few into prompts where I can make them work. There's two more coming up in the next few days as well, so apologies if you don't like them... 

Frustration 

Five Times Kurt And Blaine Denied The Rumors, And The One Time They Started Their Own 

1. 

"... I just think you should consider giving the solo to somebody else." 

Blaine waited for a few seconds, then sighed. He leant across the table and pushed Wes's jaw back into place. "Seriously, it's not that big an ask is it?" 

Wes shook his head as if trying to work out what was going on. "This is the first time we've ever had a Warbler tell us he didn't want a solo." He narrowed his eyebrows. "What's this about, Blaine?" 

"I just think it's not fair that all the other talented singers in the group don't get a chance to sing up front." Blaine shrugged. It was the truth after all, there was at least one other Warbler who he thought was due his fair share of solos. Speaking of which... 

"Sorry to interrupt, guys." Kurt walked up looking apologetic and Blaine smiled reassuringly. "Blaine, we're still going for coffee this afternoon?" 

"If that's still okay with you?" 

Kurt nodded. "Of course. I'll meet you after our last class outside." The boy waved and turned to walk away. Blaine watched him go for a moment, then turned back to Wes who was smirking. 

"You're whipped." 

Blaine frowned. "We're not dating, Wes. How can I be whipped?" 

Wes rolled his eyes. "You can stop pretending, Blaine. I know you're both private people but we all know -" 

"No, I'm serious. Kurt and I are just friends." As much as I might want to be more, he added silently. 

Wes just laughed. "That's what you two think. The rest of us know you're dating, we're just waiting for you two to realize." He stood, grabbing his bag. "I'll talk about solos with the rest of the council, but there will still be an audition process if we do decide to open it up. We aren't just going to give Kurt solos, no matter how much it might help you two get your acts together." 

Blaine shook his head as his friend walked away. We don't act like we're dating, do we? 

2. 

"Same time next week?" 

Kurt smiled, fiddling with the strap of his bag. "Absolutely. See you tomorrow." 

Blaine gave a half-wave before turning to walk down towards his dorm room. Kurt allowed himself a moment to watch his friend - strictly 'friend', we're just friends - walk away before opening the door to his room, smiling. 

"So." 

Kurt jumped, clutching at his chest. "Jeff, don't do that! I thought you and Nick were going out tonight." 

Jeff smirked, resting back on his elbows languidly. "We did. Meaning we've already been and gotten back. You and Blaine are the only ones who manage to make your dates last for five hours." 

"We went to see a movie, that takes longer than a normal - we're not dating!" 

"Uhuh." Jeff pulled himself up, heading towards the bathroom. "Suuuure you're not." 

Kurt began to retort, but Jeff shut the door on him. He huffed, falling back on his bed and dropping his bag beside it. Blaine and I aren't dating. That's something I'd know about. When Jeff appeared back out of the bathroom a few minutes later, Kurt immediately picked back up where they had left off. "Blaine and I are not dating." 

"Alright, Kurt. That's what you two think." Jeff flicked the light switch off, yawning as he made his way to his bed. "Can't wait for the day you two get your acts together though." 

Kurt sighed. Yeah... like that's going to happen. Blaine totally doesn't see me that way. 

3. 

"... so then she literally had to ask him out!" 

The group of boys laughed as David finished his story. Blaine shook his head, smiling slightly as he copied notes from Kurt's history book that he had missed when he was out sick last week. Kurt's back was leaning against his shoulder, his legs kicked over the edge of the couch. 

"I mean, they're almost as bad as Kurt and Blaine." 

Blaine paused, lifting his pen off the page and looking up. Kurt sighed wearily. "For the last time, David, we're not dating." 

"Wait, they do that to you too?" 

Kurt turned to look at him, nodding. "Oh, don't tell me they've been pulling this one on you as well? I mean, seriously, how far can you take a joke?" 

"I know, it's like they don't have a life of their own!" Blaine put down the pen, turning fully towards Kurt. "Have they gotten on your case about us always going for coffee as well?" 

"Yes! It's ridiculous isn't it?" 

David groaned loudly, effectively interrupting their conversation. "Are you serious? We've given them another thing to bond over." 

As the Warblers began to complain, Blaine shook his head and smiled at Kurt. At least we can bond... even if it's over the fact that he'll never feel the way about me that I feel about him. 

4. 

"For our next point of business, we're wanting to incorporate duets into our usual practice performances." 

Kurt grinned, clapping his hands together. "I love the sound of this," he whispered to Blaine who was also smiling. 

"So, first up we want Kurt and Blaine to work on All I Know Of Love, and we'll go from -" 

"Wait." 

Blaine stood, holding up a hand. "Why that song, Wes?" 

Kurt suddenly realized what he was getting at and stood as well. "Yes. It is an interesting choice, care to enlighten us why we're singing in a style we've never done before, as well as incorporating duets for the first time?" 

Wes coughed, suddenly looking very interested in his papers. Kurt swapped an exasperated glance with Blaine. "Look, we're happy to do duets - I presume. Sorry, are you happy with that?" Kurt nodded, ignoring the chuckling around the room and murmurs about 'old married couple already.' "So we're happy with that, just not with duets that are clearly chosen with the sole purpose of making us get together." 

"You're already together," David muttered. 

"Oh, would you stop it?" Kurt sighed, sitting back down. "I'm pulling out of this duet." 

He ignored the fresh murmurs echoing around the room, but didn't quite ignore the way Blaine sat down next to him, putting a hand on his knee. After all, it wasn't that he didn't want to sing duets with Blaine, or even that he didn't want romantic duets. He just didn't want to delude himself into thinking that there could ever be more between himself and Blaine. 

5. 

Blaine slammed the door open, staring at his roommate angrily. "Are you serious right now?" 

Thad looked up from his textbook, clearly hiding a smile. "I'm always serious, Blaine. What's wrong with that?" 

"How many students? That's all I ask, how many?" 

Thad pretended to count on his fingers, smirking. Blaine picked up a textbook and threw it at him. "Ow! Okay, okay. Probably about thirty myself, then I got them to spread the word." 

Blaine shook his head, sitting down on his bed. "Yes, you did. I got asked probably about fifty times, Thad. By people I don't even know mostly." 

Thad began to laugh and Blaine raised another textbook threateningly. "Sorry, man. I just didn't think that would work! I wonder how many Kurt got..." Thad picked up his phone, hitting a speed dial number. "Hey man, Blaine's just stormed in - oh, he has too? Great, how many?" After a moment of silence, Thad lost it again. "That's brilliant!" he choked out. "Blaine only got fifty!" 

"How many did Kurt get?" 

Thad glanced up. "Closer to eighty." 

Blaine shook his head before feeling his phone buzz. 

I assume you had the same ordeal judging by the phone call I'm pretending I can't hear David having with Thad? - Kurt 

I did, apparently you had it worse though. I can't believe they tried to tell every student in the school to ask us whether we're dating or not! - Blaine 

They clearly have too much time on their hands. Coffee this afternoon? - Kurt 

I'd love to. Meet you downstairs in ten. - Blaine 

1. 

"So, Kurt, Blaine." 

Kurt sighed as he and Blaine walked through the front doors, only to be met with the smirking faces of Wes and David. "How can we help you this time," he muttered through gritted teeth. 

"No need for the attitude." David raised his hands innocently. "We just wanted to see how tonight's date was. Did we make it to first base yet?" 

"David, quit it," Blaine all but growled at the boy. "We've told you a million times already, they're not dates. We're friends." Kurt nodded his agreement. Yes, as much as he wanted to be more than just friends, right now they weren't and it really did get on their nerves, especially when the two boys wouldn't stop smirking. 

Wes raised an eyebrow. "Come on, guys. Will you just wake up already? Admit it to each other and yourselves, if you're not already dating then you really do want to be." 

"And I don't know how you're not dating since you seem to do everything but make out. And even if you did that you'd probably manage to make it platonic." David folded his arms as Wes nodded. "Seriously, if there's a way you can convince us that you're not dating, you might want to -" 

"Oh, for goodness sake!" 

Kurt whirled around, grabbed Blaine and kissed him. He broke away a second later and turned back to Wes. "See, we can do that and we're n-" 

Kurt froze. A second later, he turned back to Blaine who was staring at him, mouth open. And then they were closing the gap again, kissing furiously, not even caring about the two boys who were whooping and exchanging high fives. They couldn't bring themselves to care that all of the Warblers were going to give them hell for this, that bets had probably been made on them, that they would be the source for all teasing for the next few months. All that mattered was each other. 

Blaine pulled away just long enough to whisper, "Why have we not been doing this forever?" before connecting their lips like it was oxygen. Kurt felt the same, his arms snaking around Blaine's neck to try and tug the boy closer, even if it wasn't physically possible. All of their denial about dating, and this was what they had been missing out on? 

"If I'd known, I would have given up my pride long ago," Kurt murmured against his lips before finally pulling away. Blaine made a little murmur of disappointment as he did. "But seriously, all that stuff about being friends? You didn't want to be either?" 

"I never honestly thought you felt the same. And when you were so determined that people not get the wrong idea about us -" 

"Only because I didn't want you to think I had some ulterior motive to being your friend." 

Kurt and Blaine stared at each other for a moment before both cracking up in laughter. "We're ridiculous," Kurt whispered when he had finally gotten himself under control. "We're ridiculous and naive and blind." 

"But we have each other now." At those words, Kurt leaned down to kiss Blaine again, trying to work out how on earth they had gone this long without doing this. 

A cough pulled them apart, turning to face the staircase with identical glares. "Yes, yes, we get it. You two have made your point. Leave us alone now." 

Wes turned to David, smirking. "Shouldn't we regale them with our victory song first?" 

Kurt grabbed Blaine's hand and ran, tugging the other boy up the stairs with him to the laughter of their friends. As they reached the top, Wes called after them, "Seriously though, we're really happy to see you two together." 

"Yeah, and any thank you gifts can come in the form of chocolate. I love chocolate!" 

Hands up if you want to hear Wavid's victory song! *raises both hands* 

MusicalEscape: 

A group of fangirls made a poll: 

Hottest thing at the mall that day: 

Guys dancing: 3 votes 

That tall guy: 2 votes 

Mohawk guy: 4 votes 

The Klaine kissing: 749 votes 

The third step from the top of the staircase: 1 person (Brittany S. Pierce) 

*Chapter 143*: Reason

So by the end of this week, I'll have worked 69.25 hours for the fortnight at three different stores. My previous experiences with jobs was getting one or two four hours shifts a week. This is a bit... wow.  

Oh, I told my Tumblr followers once I get to 250 followers, I'm going to release a spoiler post. This post will have spoilers on pretty much every story I have in progress at the moment (possibly excluding Edge of Glory, I'll have to talk to Angela about that) and it's just because I can't quite believe that 250 people actually like me spamming up their newsfeed every day. So if you don't already follow me on Tumblr, you might want to check my page over the next couple of days for that post. That is, unless you're completely spoiler opposed. In which case, stay far away ;) 

And if you do come on my Tumblr, hit up my ask box. I love answering random questions =D 

(Anonymous): How about Kurt wants to leave Dalton after losing Regionals because he's so upset, but Blaine doesn't think it's time yet because of Karofsky, so he gives him a reason to stay? :) 

TGTDOSBDK. 

Reason 

"I'm so sorry Kurt." 

Blaine shoveled the dirt onto the grave, patting it down gently. "I know this is really upsetting for you. Reminds you of your mom's funeral, doesn't it?" 

Kurt sniffed quietly. "The casket was bigger. But yes." 

Blaine stood, placing the shovel down and staring down at the tiny tombstone. "It's not just that though," Kurt continued. "Honestly I'm upset that we lost at Regionals." 

Blaine knew from the second it was announced that Kurt would take the loss hard, especially watching all of his friends continue on to Nationals without him. "The competition season's over, but we'll still get to perform. We do nursing home shows all the time. And do you know how many Gaps there are in Ohio? Tons." He glanced over at Kurt, hoping to lighten the mood a little. Of course nothing would beat the chance to perform in New York, but hopefully Kurt would see that it wasn't the end of the world. 

"Yeah, I just really... really, wanted to win." 

Kurt gently tossed the rose onto the grave, and Blaine knew he was still feeling down about it all. But Blaine couldn't bring himself to be upset, because he knew there were more important things. "You did win," he said, looking over at Kurt who glanced up with red rimmed eyes, blinking quickly. "So did I. We got each other out of all this." Kurt finally smiled, looking at him almost shyly. "That beats a lousy trophy, don't you think?" The smile grew a little more as Blaine held out a hand, which Kurt took. 

But as they walked away, Blaine knew it wasn't over. He might have appeased Kurt for now, but it was going to come up again. 

It ended up being later that night. Wes had called his usual post-performance meeting to congratulate everybody on a performance well done, give a little feedback and decide on their next course of action. Blaine sat by Kurt the whole time, their hands linked on the couch between them, and watched his boyfriend carefully out the corner of his eye. Kurt looked fine but Blaine was pretty sure it was for appearances sake. 

As the rest of the Warblers left, Blaine remained seated. Kurt glanced at him curiously but stayed with him. When the last Warbler walked out, Blaine immediately turned to face Kurt. "So, are you okay?" 

"I don't know how much longer I can stay here," Kurt blurted out. A second later, he seemed to realize what he had said, covering his mouth immediately. "I can't even take it back because it's true, but I didn't want to just say it like that -" 

"You want to go back to McKinley." It wasn't a question. As Kurt nodded, Blaine sighed, trying to figure out how to word it as gently as possible. "Kurt, you know I'm all for you being happy, but McKinley isn't safe for you yet, not while Karofsky's still a student." 

Blaine could see in Kurt's eyes that he knew the words were true, but his boyfriend clearly wasn't happy about it. "I survived there with him before, Blaine. I can do it again." 

"He wasn't threatening to kill you before." Kurt flinched minutely and Blaine squeezed his hand in apology. "I'm not saying you can't stand up for yourself, but if there's a chance of him hurting you, I don't want you to take it." 

Kurt sighed. "Blaine, I'm gay. That means I'll have to deal with people like Karofsky my whole life. If I can't stand up to a bully at high school, how am I meant to stand up for myself when I'm living in New York?" 

"New York?" 

"It's the dream." The first genuine smile crossed Kurt's face. "I've always wanted to live there. Is it really that surprising?" 

Blaine shook his head. "It's just kind of where I want to go too." He allowed the moment of silent understanding to pass between them, but decided that was a subject to discuss later. "But the thing is, if someone threatens to kill you there, you call the police. You don't go back to where the person is and give them the opportunity to hurt you or - or go through with their threat." 

He couldn't hold back a shiver of apprehension at the thought of it, and Kurt grabbed his other hand. "Hey, don't. I'm safe, nobody's going to hurt me. Don't let yourself think about it, okay? I could think the same thing about you and it would honestly tear me to pieces. We need to focus on the positive. You and me." 

Blaine couldn't help but smile at the light that shone in Kurt's eyes when he talked about their relationship, and suddenly realized something important that might very well be the heart of Kurt's problem. "You've been given a lot of reasons not to go back to McKinley, but you haven't been given a reason to stay at Dalton, have you?" He could see Kurt was hesitant to reply, and understood. "Hey, I won't be offended. I know if you did go, we could continue our relationship as it is now." 

Kurt nodded. "I mean, I love seeing you ever day, and the other guys are nice and all, but it's ... it's not McKinley. It's not New Directions. And no matter how crazy they are, I miss them. And they're going to New York, Blaine. Ever since the start of the year, we've all been talking about going to New York together as a group. And now the opportunity is here... how can I be happy knowing they're going and I'm here?" 

"I know." Blaine watched Kurt for a moment, trying to work out what to do next. All he knew was that Kurt needed a reason to stay, and he was probably the only one who give it right now. But can I give what I really want to? 

Another glance at Kurt, and his answer was clear. 

"Kurt?" Kurt hummed in reply, turning his attention from his uniform back to Blaine. "I can think of one good reason for you to stay at Dalton, at least for now." 

"What's that?" 

Blaine leant in, cupping Kurt's cheek gently and kissing him on the lips. It was only quick, but it said everything he needed to hear. "Because if you stay, we can do that whenever we like." 

Kurt reached up to cover Blaine's hand, still resting on his face. "Well," he said, after a moment of thought, "no, I don't think I could get that at McKinley." 

"You don't think?" Blaine teased lightly. 

Kurt smirked. "Well, not until Sam comes out of the closet." His smirk widened at Blaine's raised eyebrow. "Do I detect a hint of jealousy?" 

"Oh, you detect a lot of jealousy," Blaine murmured, completely addicted to the sparkle in Kurt's eyes. "I think I'd better stake my claim." 

Maybe it's not just that sparkle I'm addicted to, Blaine mused as they began to kiss again, Kurt's hand coming to rest at the back of his neck. His lips are pretty enticing too. 

Short, I know. 

MusicalEscape: 

And one time Wevid accepted a challenge to turn making out platonic. 

*starts making out* 

"...don't they have girlfriends?" 

"Yeah, they're coming to visit right about-" 

"DAVID!" 

"WES!" 

"...now." 

*Chapter 144*: Moments

If you want spoilers on every single WIP I have going right now which includes oneshots you've never heard of before, go and check out my Tumblr. Link is on my profile, you'll have to scroll down a bit because I've done some more reblogging since then, but it's a massive post, you can't miss it :) 

Posting early because I'm working a 3:30 to midnight tonight. Joy. I've also picked up extra shifts next week so I'll be a colossal zombie by Tuesday. Ugh.  

From keariel: So; what if, like, Kurt and Blaine kept having moments when they could kiss, and it would be perfect (for example, the BICO moment, or a moment in another fiction I read where they're playing twister) but they keep getting interupted? And then, at one point, Kurt gets frustrated and just...goes for it. 

It's a good thing I love Five and One's... 

Just to clarify, number five happens a couple of days after Blackbird but before the little Warbler argument where Blaine proposes a duet. Time frames are never clear on that show and yes, I know Blaine says "Watching you do Blackbird this week," a few scenes later... but it's FanFiction. And if you haven't seen Deathly Hallows Part One and don't want spoilers, skip three. 

Moments 

Five Times Kurt And Blaine Missed The Opportunity, And The One Time Kurt Made It. 

one. 

"Well, for the record, you are much better than that girl is going to be." 

Kurt couldn't hide the blush that crossed his cheeks, not only at Blaine's words but at what they had just done. Baby It's Cold Outside had always been a secret romantic thrill of Kurt's, and singing it as a duet with someone was like a dream come true. Add in the fact that said someone was his attractive, wonderful, near-perfect and very gay friend... well, Kurt could die happy. 

Blaine looked as if he was about to get up, then paused. "Kurt," he said quietly, and something had changed in his voice. 

Kurt tried to get his vocal chords working, failed. So he simply nodded, staring into Blaine's eyes which had also changed. They were almost glowing with something new that Kurt had never seen before, as if Blaine had just come to a very sudden and very important realization. And with the way Blaine was staring at him, Kurt knew it was to do with him. 

Could he...? 

And then it was like a dream. Because Blaine was oh-so-slowly leaning in, closing the gap between them and his lips were so close that Kurt could almost - 

The doorknob turned and Blaine shot back as if he had been scalded. And this is the part of the dream where the alarm clock rings to tell you that you have to go to school, he realized mournfully as Blaine stood, mumbling something under his breath before grabbing his music player and all but running out of the room. Kurt sighed and turned to see who had caused the interruption to what would have been a perfect moment. "Mr Schuester!" 

As he stood to greet his old Glee teacher, Kurt couldn't bring himself to be angry at the man. Besides, he and Blaine had almost kissed. Surely they would talk about it later? 

"Someone special?" Will jerked his head towards the closed door, smiling playfully. Kurt stared at the now-closed door mournfully. Nearly, until you arrived... 

"No, just a friend." 

two. 

"I can't believe how many editions you have!" 

Blaine was standing in front of his bookcase in awe, fingers running lightly across the many volumes of Vogue. Kurt smiled proudly from his spot on the edge of his bed. "I've been a collector for a long time." 

Blaine shot him an appreciative glance over his shoulder, making Kurt rather glad he was sitting down. "I mean, there's some here from before we were born. How did you get these?" 

"They belonged to my mom." 

The hand that had been ghosting across the older volumes suddenly dropped, and then Blaine was crossing the room to sit next to him. "I'm sorry," he murmured quietly. "I mean, sometimes I forget and - oh, wow, that sounded really insensitive -" 

"It's fine," Kurt cut him off quickly. "I know I don't talk about her much." And it was true - the only time Kurt's mom had really come up in conversation was when Blaine had mistakenly referred to Carole as Kurt's mom and Kurt had quickly set him straight. 

"Can - can I ask why? Why you don't talk about her much?" he added quickly. 

Kurt nodded absently, trying to find the words. "It's not like I don't miss her. It's just - well, she's always going to be a part of me anyway. And nobody else really knew her, so it's not like I have memories to share with them about her. Plus, I don't like the pity." 

Blaine was watching him, wearing what Kurt liked to call his 'mentor face.' "Did you get a lot of that at McKinley?" 

"Not all the time. The kids who didn't know me as gay knew me as 'that kid with the dead mom,' but that really wasn't the issue. It was when her anniversary came around and everybody thought I needed to talk about my feelings.." Kurt trailed off, remembering the last anniversary where Mercedes and the other girls had practically pulled him out of class, thinking he needed to be comforted. "Yes, I get sad on that day, but I don't need mollycoddling." 

Blaine nodded, and Kurt knew he wasn't pretending to understand the feeling behind Kurt's words, simply understanding where Kurt was coming from. "When is her anniversary?" 

"In a couple of months." Kurt paused. "I - I'll let you know. If you like." 

And that in itself was a huge deal. To everybody else, Kurt went around pretending that his mom's anniversary pretty much didn't exist, and he knew they saw it that way. To let someone else in on that day and acknowledge how he was feeling... well, Kurt knew he could only really trust one person like that, and that was Blaine. 

Blaine seemed to understand the significance. "I'd like that," he murmured quietly, reaching out to take Kurt's hand. "I kind of want to ask if you have any photos of her, but I don't think I need to see one. You've got this - this beauty about you that I think could only really come from her." 

Kurt's breath caught in his throat. The words were beautiful, but it was the first time someone other than his dad had compared him to his mom. Finally, someone else saw the remnant of her that was left on this earth. 

And that Blaine was the one to see that beauty in him just made Kurt fall more in love. 

Their proximity suddenly became apparent. Somehow during their conversation they had moved closer, their knees touching. Blaine's face was a lot closer than Kurt could remember it being earlier, and that was when Kurt realized with a jolt that his head was moving closer... 

It's actually going to happen this time! 

"Kurt!" 

The sound of footsteps could be heard and once again, Blaine was pulling away as fast as he could. A second later, Finn's head poked around the door. "Time for dinner, Carole wants you both to come down." 

Blaine was immediately moving towards Finn, talking about something to do with football. As Kurt followed them down, he couldn't help but sigh. Maybe it's not meant to be... 

three. 

"I can't believe you never told me you were a Harry Potter fan!" 

Kurt laughed and Mercedes snorted from the back seat. "Kurt's the one that got me hooked - he wouldn't shut up about these books and was scandalized when he found out I hadn't read them." Leaning forward, Kurt heard her whisper in Blaine's ear, "Don't tell him, but I still haven't read them." 

"What?" Kurt resisted the urge to turn around and glare at the girl. "You told me you had!" 

David chuckled. "She just watched the movies and asked me questions. Why do you think I'm being dragged along?" Kurt caught Blaine's eye and received a knowing look in response - of course neither of them believed that story but were just patiently waiting for Mercedes to admit her crush and David to realize he could do much better than Melanie and that the long distance thing wouldn't matter at all. Of course Kurt knew he was a bit of a hypocrite considering he still hadn't talked about whatever was going on with himself and Blaine, but that was a topic for another time. Right now they had the midnight screening of Harry Potter to look forward to. 

Pulling into the parking lot, Kurt raised an eyebrow at the teenagers walking past in costume, hoping Blaine wouldn't notice. But of course he did, an elbow to Kurt's ribs a second later making that clear. "You told me I'd stand out if I dressed up!" 

"Same!" David frowned at him, then turned to Blaine. "Who would you have been?" 

Kurt rolled his eyes and quickly left the car, taking Mercedes's arm and dragging her on ahead as the two boys eagerly began talking costumes. "Are you sure this was a good idea?" Mercedes whispered to him before they swapped a fond smile. Of course they both knew that neither of them would change their boys for anything, even if neither of them were technically theirs yet. 

They had pre-booked so David and Blaine volunteered to get the candy while Kurt and Mercedes went and got their seats. Kurt was slightly hesitant about that, knowing Blaine would probably try to get him to eat popcorn covered in grease, but was pleasantly surprised and a little touched when the two appeared with Blaine carrying a bag of gummy bears - Kurt's guilty pleasure when it came to confectionary. "Thank you," he whispered over the sound of the previews, his fingers brushing lightly against Blaine's as he sat down and handed it over. 

"You're welcome," Blaine murmured back. On Kurt's other side, Mercedes was accepting popcorn from David, smiling almost shyly and Kurt couldn't get over how perfect it was. No, it wasn't a date, but Kurt could easily see this same scenario happening someday with the four of them being two couples instead. He was so distracted by this thought that he almost missed the start of the movie. 

It didn't take long until Kurt found himself beginning to tear up. Of course it was irrational to cry over an owl, but Hedwig was gorgeous and had been there ever since the first movie. He tried to keep anybody from noticing but Blaine seemed to have a sixth sense when it came to Kurt and crying and looked over at him immediately. "You okay?" Kurt nodded and then Blaine's hand was resting on his arm, squeezing gently, and Kurt had to hide a smile. Maybe my crying thing won't be such an issue after all. 

By the time Dobby had rescued everybody from the manor, Kurt was tense with anticipation and Blaine's arm was around his shoulders. And when Harry saw the knife sticking out of Dobby, Kurt couldn't bear to watch anymore and ducked his head. The next thing he knew, Blaine was tugging him in closer, allowing Kurt to bury his head in his shoulder with one eye peeking out to see what happened. He could hear the sound of sniffing in the theatre and knew he wasn't the only one crying - and, come to think of it, Blaine's grip was a little bit shaky... 

Pulling back, Kurt lifted his head to see Blaine's eyes looking slightly damp with a tear threatening to escape. Before he thought about it, Kurt reached out to wipe it away, his thumb lingering for a few seconds longer than normal. As he moved his hand away, Blaine caught it and Kurt felt his breath hitch. Even in the darkness of the theatre he could see the way Blaine was staring at him, his gaze somehow soft and fierce at the same time. And this time Kurt found that he was the one moving in, searching Blaine's eyes to be sure this was what he wanted and not finding any hints of uncertainty. I'm going to do it this time. 

"Kurt?" 

Oh for the love of Gucci! 

Sighing, Kurt turned to Mercedes who was tugging on his arm, gesturing down to where David was leaning against her shoulder, clearly upset about the movie as well. What do I do? she mouthed to him frantically, one arm hesitantly wrapped around his back. Kurt mimed stroking his arm and after a second of apprehension, Mercedes copied the gesture, David leaning into it gratefully. Kurt gave Mercedes a teasing glance before turning back to Blaine who was... watching the movie? Yes, Blaine was fully engrossed again, their hands still linked together but clearly not Blaine's priority anymore. 

Suppressing a sigh, Kurt turned back and resumed watching the movie. But if he had been able to see Blaine properly, he would have noticed the way he was biting his lip and the slightly glazed look in his eyes that meant he was miles away. 

four. 

"I love you," 

Kurt glanced across at Mercedes for a moment before turning to the rest of the Warblers and suddenly realizing that Blaine was staring right at him. What? 

And then they were dispersing through the restaurant, as planned. Kurt watched out the corner of his eye as Blaine sang to an unimpressed Santana and couldn't hide a smile, but his mind was still completely focused on what he thought he had seen earlier. 

After everything they had gone through recently with the whole Jeremiah thing, Kurt had begun to realize just how much of a teenage boy Blaine really was. For a while there, Kurt had been almost worried that Blaine was perfect, and Kurt would never be enough for him. But now he realized that Blaine had no idea what he was doing, except when he was singing. His songs were his mask. And instead of turning Kurt away from Blaine, that just made him love him even more. 

So, if Blaine had been madly in love with Jeremiah just a few days ago, why did he just sing his love to Kurt? Kurt shrugged it off as he joined formation again, deciding he had probably just imagined it. 

"Love isn't silly at all, no not at all!" 

And there it was again! There was no denying it this time, Kurt decided. That time, Blaine had definitely been singing it to Kurt. 

So what does it mean? 

Making his way across the restaurant, Kurt leaned across the booth to sing to Rachel and Mercedes. As he received a hug from Rachel, he noticed Santana wrapping her arms around Wes and winced, hoping nothing came of it. Wes was a nice guy and probably wouldn't quite be able to handle Santana's advances. 

"I love you," 

Kurt mouthed the words to the girls, making a heart with his hands as he joined the rest of the Warblers on the stage. And he really did love them, no matter how annoying Rachel could get. They were in the same boat as him, and they deserved their happiness, no matter whether they were single or not. 

As they finished the song, the restaurant broke into applause and Kurt smiled. At least we did something good today, he told himself. He was so sick of Valentines Day being all about people in love - Valentines Day was just about love itself, and right now there was plenty of that spreading around the room. 

The Warblers held their pose for a few seconds before breaking into their usual group hug. As they did, Blaine turned to Kurt, nodding to him. It was clear that Blaine thought they had done a good job as well. And then the group all pulled together, and suddenly Blaine was right in front of him. 

"Best performance ever, I think," he said quietly. 

Kurt swallowed the nervous lump in his throat. "Yes, you sang very well." 

Blaine shook his head. "No, not the singing, what it stood for." He paused for a second. "Love." 

And that look was back in Blaine's eyes, stronger than ever. It only took a second for Kurt to realize something very important; when Blaine had sung to Jeremiah, he hadn't looked at him like that. Not once. 

Kurt took another step forward, scarcely daring to breathe. This time? Could it be - 

And then Wes's arms were around his neck. "Kurt, very important question. Who is the girl who leeched me mid-performance?" 

Suppressing a sigh, Kurt turned to his friend. "Santana. Don't do it, she's bad news." He turned back immediately, only to see Blaine in conversation with Nick about something. And once again, Kurt was left not knowing what to think. 

Letting the sigh out slowly, Kurt left the group and made his way over to Rachel and Mercedes. At least he knew they would understand. 

five. 

Kurt shook his head as Blaine held the door open for him but stepped through anyway, secretly flattered. It was just one of their usual coffee 'not-dates', but Kurt relished every one. It was an opportunity to be alone with Blaine after all, and this one was especially important because Blaine was going home for his sister's wedding, which meant Kurt wouldn't see him for a few days. Not that Kurt would ever admit how much he was going to miss Blaine, of course. Because they were just friends, and friends didn't do that sort of stuff. 

Kurt's mind helpfully tried to bring up the previous occasions where it had seemed like he and Blaine were more than just friends, which he pushed away. Just because Blaine was the flirty type didn't mean that there was more going on there. After all, he and Blaine had never discussed any of the events after they had happened, which made it clear to Kurt that he had just been imagining it. After all, if Blaine wanted to kiss him, he would have done so by now. Right? 

"Well, I guess I'll see you on Friday." Blaine stopped by Kurt's car and Kurt pulled himself out of thought, nodding. 

"Yeah. Have fun with your family." 

Blaine pulled a face. "Wouldn't count on that. I might be texting you incessantly for some sanity." 

Kurt laughed. "Feel free. Dalton's going to be nothing without you." A second later he realized what he had said and, to his horror, felt the blush spreading across his cheeks. "I mean -" 

"I know what you mean." Blaine's voice was quiet. "I - I'll miss you." 

Really? "I'll miss you too," Kurt all but whispered. 

Blaine was staring at him with the look that Kurt was so familiar with - the look that had been on his face ever since Kurt had sung Blackbird the other day - but this time he seemed to be asking a question as well. Swallowing hard, Kurt nodded, hoping the message had gotten through. 

Apparently it had. Blaine leant in, taking one of Kurt's hands as their heads moved closer together, almost in slow motion. And this time it had to happen, they had waited for so long... 

"Excuse me? Sir!" 

Kurt growled as he pulled away, turning to see the barista jogging over. "You left your change," she said breathlessly, handing over a few dollars to Blaine before heading back inside. Kurt watched her go, shaking his head, before turning back with the intention to pick up right where they had left off. 

Except Blaine clearly didn't have the same idea, his keys already out of his pocket. "I - we'll talk about ... this when I get back, okay?" 

Kurt raised an eyebrow, but reluctantly agreed that was probably for the best. Waving Blaine off, Kurt slumped back against his car and let out that familiar sigh. This is never going to happen... 

And then he realized. I need to stop waiting. I have to make it happen. 

one. 

Kurt had prepared himself for this moment - in fact, he had been preparing himself for the last ten minutes ever since he had seen Blaine's car pull into the student parking lot. But seeing Blaine standing in the doorway, a piece of paper in hand, made Kurt's heart beat way too fast for his own good. Blaine raised an eyebrow at him then glanced down at the piece of paper. "Come to the choir room as soon as possible," he read out before looking back up at Kurt and smiling. "I'm here." 

"You are," Kurt agreed then subtly kicked himself. "Come sit down." Blaine crossed the room and took the seat on the couch next to him. "So, did you have a good time? How was the wedding?" 

"It was great, she looked really happy." Blaine placed the note on the arm of the chair - gently, Kurt realized, as if he didn't want to do anything to ruin it - before turning to face him fully. "How was your week here?" 

Kurt attempted to smile and hoped it didn't look too pained. "You know what Dalton's like. Worked, sang... thought." Blaine simply raised an eyebrow in response. "Do you know what I thought about, Blaine?" 

"I'm assuming since you called me down here, it was something to do with me." Blaine steepled his fingers together in what Kurt knew was a nervous habit. "Probably something to do with what happened at the coffee shop last week." 

Kurt nodded. "It is. And since you said we would talk about it, I've been thinking a lot about it. I guess the thing I really need to know is... um." Kurt sighed. "Do you still want to do that?" 

"Yes," Blaine said immediately before blushing a dark red as Kurt stared at him in wonder. "I mean... no, that's what I meant. Yes, I do." 

"Why?" Kurt found himself asking. Obviously he knew why, but he needed to hear it from Blaine for it to be true in his mind. Right now he was just in an elaborately created dream. 

Blaine chuckled low in his throat. "Because I like you, Kurt, and I spent most of my week away thinking that I should have just kissed you then while I had the chance and worrying that I'd come back and I'd have run out of time..." Blaine's face suddenly changed. "Oh, I just assumed - do you still want to? And did you want to in the first place?" 

"Yes," Kurt said softly and, with a boldness he usually didn't attribute to himself, reached out to take Blaine's hands. "And yes. Absolutely." And there was that look again, and this time Kurt knew it was going to happen. Licking his lips in apprehension, he saw Blaine's glance drop and his eyes widen slightly. "So, I think you should do it," he finished, waiting for Blaine's eyes to meet his again. 

Blaine nodded and began to lean in, Kurt closing his eyes in preparation, waiting, feeling Blaine getting closer, his breath against his lips, so close... 

"... pretty sure I left it on the table." 

And then Blaine was gone. Kurt opened his eyes to see him sitting back, glancing towards the door. The sound of a few pairs of feet could be heard and Wes was still talking to whoever he was with, clearly headed in the direction of the room. And with that, Kurt resigned himself to the fact that they were going to be interrupted yet again and it wasn't going to happen this time... 

You need to make the opportunity. 

"No," Kurt murmured. "Not this time. No more interruptions." 

Grabbing Blaine's face in his hands, he pulled him back in and kissed him just as the footsteps stopped in the doorway. Kurt was only going to make it quick, completely aware that there were about three sets of eyes on them, but as soon as Blaine began to kiss him back he couldn't think to stop. It was worth the waiting, the persistence, the wondering whether he had just made it all up... all of that finally came together and ceased to matter. What mattered was that he was finally kissing Blaine. 

A loud cough from the door broke Kurt out of his haze and he sighed before gently pushing Blaine away. "What?" he called irritably without looking up. 

"Just... ah, don't mind us. Just getting some sheet music." 

Kurt rolled his eyes. "You could have done that while we were kissing, you know?" 

Nick laughed. "Very true, you probably wouldn't have noticed. But Jeff and I wanted to express our strongest emotions on this venture." 

Frowning at Blaine, Kurt turned to face the three boys. Wes was edging along to the table as if he couldn't break eye contact with them, but Nick and Jeff were standing in the doorway, their faces impassive. "What do you mean?" he asked, suddenly hesitant. Do they not approve of us being together or something? 

"All we can say is about freaking time." 

With that the three boys quickly left, Wes shooting them a slightly nervous smile as he did. Kurt couldn't help but laugh quietly before turning back to Blaine who looked confused. "They're right, you know," he explained. "It did take us a long time to get that kiss." 

"It did," Blaine agreed, finally looking completely at ease. "But we got there in the end and that's what matters. We got each other out of all of this." 

And then Blaine leant in to kiss him for their first uninterrupted kiss. Finally. 

MusicalEscape: 

"Blaine... I want to go back to McKinley..." 

"What? But- but I won't be there with you! And Karofksy! And I'll have to go days without kissing you!" 

"I have to-" 

"Is this about standing up for yourself? Kurt, I-" 

"No. They started selling Revines in the cafeteria." 

*Chapter 145*: Mono

Broken Gold: The mono virus comes to Dalton. Kurt gets it completely innocently (ex. Sharing a water bottle) Mysteriously enough Blaine has Mono the next day. Wonder how that happened? 

I've decided that instead of singing to Jeremiah, Blaine actually was deciding to sing to Kurt and they got together then. So... yeah :) 

Mono 

"Mono, Finn? How on earth did you get mono?" 

Jeff looked up as Kurt shook his head. "Well, just chucking it out there, you did kiss every girl in the school..." Kurt raised an eyebrow as Finn said something. "It's not like an STD, Finn, they don't legally have to tell you that they have it before they kiss you." Blaine began to laugh and Kurt gave him a warning glare, the beginnings of a smile forming. "Okay, well just rest. That's all you can do. And no, I'm not coming over to take care of you so don't even ask. I pride myself on not getting sick." 

There was another minute of conversation about members of New Directions that Jeff had no idea about before Kurt hung up, tossing the phone next to him dramatically. "You caught all that, did you?" he asked, turning to Blaine. 

"Yeah." Blaine closed his textbook and sat up, still smirking. "Who gave it to him?" 

"He says he doesn't know, but I can almost guarantee it was just someone he wasn't meant to be kissing." Kurt shrugged. "Anyway, sounds like mono's going around so you guys had better be careful." 

Blaine raised an eyebrow, Jeff mirroring the action. "Excuse me?" 

"Oh, not like that," Kurt amended hurriedly. "I would have said we all need to be careful, but I don't. I never get sick." 

"Never?" Jeff asked with interest. "Like, you never get a cold or anything?" 

Kurt shook his head proudly. "Not for years. I take very good care of myself." 

Jeff smirked as Blaine and Kurt launched into conversation about various ailments and illnesses. Better be careful, Hummel. Statements like that always come back to bite you. 

In fact, it managed to come back to bite Kurt only three days later. 

The mono epidemic had certainly hit Dalton. And for an all-boys school that was certainly not gay, thank you very much - even though Jeff himself was and wasn't exactly offended by statements that said they were - the disease travelled fast. Half of the Warblers had been knocked out of commission, but thankfully neither Jeff or Nick had gotten it yet. Not being able to kiss Nick for a few days would suck. 

And, of course, Kurt continued to boast about his perfect track record. Blaine was unscathed so far as well which was good. They may have lost half of their harmony, but at least they had their lead soloist to get them through Warbler practices. 

But it all changed the morning that Jeff woke to the sound of miserable whimpering across the room. Struggling to sit up, he rubbed at his eyes. "Kurt?" he muttered blearily. "That you?" 

"Mm." 

Jeff frowned, glancing over at his roommate. Kurt was curled into a ball, looking feverish. There were dark bags under his eyes and he had one hand to his neck. It was obvious what was going on. "Kurt, I think you've got mono." 

"I - no that's impossible," Kurt croaked out. Jeff winced just listening to him. "I haven't kissed anybody.." 

Jeff shook his head, standing up and walking over to the bathroom. "You know you don't have to kiss people to get it, right? It's just a myth." He filled a glass with water and grabbed some painkillers as well as the thermometer. For someone who never got sick, Kurt sure liked to be prepared. "It comes from the exchange of saliva. Have you shared a drink with someone lately?" 

"Blaine, but he doesn't have it." Kurt pulled himself into a sitting position and took the painkillers as Jeff held the thermometer to his forehead. "Oh, wait. I stole Ethan's diet Coke because he didn't want any more of it... does Ethan -?" 

"He does." Jeff pulled the thermometer away. "102.4. Yep, I'd say it's mono." 

Kurt groaned, draining the glass of water. Jeff quickly went back to the bathroom to refill it. "But I never get sick," he whined, curling back into a ball and wrapping the blankets around himself tightly. "It's not fair." 

Jeff frowned sympathetically down at the huddle. "Want me to bring you anything? Food?" 

Kurt pulled a face. "Not hungry. I -" a yawn interrupted him and Jeff chuckled. 

"You're just tired," he finished. "That's alright, I'll just get ready to go and be out of your way. I'll let the Warblers know that you're out of action." 

Kurt looked at him, panicked. "But - but I can't miss rehearsal!" 

"Wes ordered anybody who gets mono to stay away. You'd be doing him a favor, I promise." Jeff was already grabbing his uniform and getting changed for the day. "Apart from your toothbrush and water bottles, is there anything I need to stay away from to make sure I don't get it?" Kurt shrugged and Jeff frowned. "No offense, but I might sleep on Nick and Blaine's floor tonight. I just don't want to run the risk." 

"I understand." Apparently Kurt was sick of hurting his voice every time he spoke, because he buried his head in his pillows and looked like he was attempting to go back to sleep. Jeff chucked a change of clothes into his school bag and grabbed his laptop before leaving the room quietly and heading down to breakfast. 

"Kurt has mono," he announced, sliding into his seat and turning to kiss Nick good morning. "I think I'll need to sleep on your floor tonight." 

Nick nodded, looking sympathetic. Blaine looked like Jeff had told him Kurt was on fire. "He's got mono? Is he alright? How did he get it?" 

"Yes, as well as he can be, and from Ethan." Now Kurt was on fire and having a heated affair with Ethan, if Blaine's face was anything to judge by. "Relax, he still loves you. He stole Ethan's drink." 

Blaine relaxed. "Okay... yeah, good." 

Nick shook his head. "Did you seriously think Kurt would cheat on you with straight-as-a-flagpole Ethan? Or at all," he added hastily. 

"No, of course not." Blaine looked slightly ashamed. "That was stupid, I know. Don't tell Kurt, please. I think I'll go check in on him - did he need anything?" 

"He said he didn't, but I'm pretty sure his throat was on fire." 

Blaine stood, grabbing his bag. "I'm on it. See you guys later." 

Jeff watched Blaine walk away in the direction of the front doors before turning back to Nick. "There's no way he's going to class today, is he?" 

"Yeah right." Nick smirked. "Come on, if you had mono I'd spend the whole day with you." 

"Don't jinx it, babe," Jeff warned. "I have been sharing a room with Kurt." 

True enough, by the time Warbler rehearsal rolled around, Blaine was nowhere to be found. Jeff explained to Wes that Kurt had mono, and Blaine's absence was simply taken for granted under the circumstances. So without their lead soloist, countertenor or... well, very many Warblers at all, Wes had no choice but to call off the meeting, especially since he was the only Council member still standing. 

After making the most of his uninterrupted quality time with his boyfriend, Jeff thought it was probably a good idea to check in on the two boys. So, against his better judgement, he went back up to his room and quietly cracked open the door before gesturing for Nick to come and take a look. 

Kurt and Blaine were both fast asleep, curled up together in Kurt's bed. Blaine had clearly bought out half the store to make Kurt feel better, and West Side Story was quietly playing on the TV in the corner of the room. "Isn't that adorable?" he whispered to Nick, smiling at the scene in front of him. 

"Ten bucks on Blaine getting mono tomorrow?" 

Jeff shut the door and turned back to Nick. "They haven't kissed yet though, Kurt told me. I don't think Blaine would make their first kiss while Kurt's sick. And unless Blaine's been a complete idiot and shared a drink with him or something, I don't see it happening any other way." 

"Ah but you, my dear, have clearly not thought about therapeutic kissing." Jeff snorted and Nick gave him an indignant look before continuing. "If Kurt's really feeling like crap, there's only a few things that Blaine can do to take his mind off of it." 

Jeff shrugged, holding out a hand for Nick to shake. "Ten bucks it is. We'll check in on them tomorrow, but right now there's an empty room with our names on it."